diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55096-0.txt | 15481 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55096-0.zip | bin | 244263 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55096-h.zip | bin | 377937 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55096-h/55096-h.htm | 26165 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55096-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 93572 -> 0 bytes |
8 files changed, 17 insertions, 41646 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..83ae518 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #55096 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/55096) diff --git a/old/55096-0.txt b/old/55096-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 6fb7126..0000000 --- a/old/55096-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,15481 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook, The American Race, by Daniel G. (Daniel -Garrison) Brinton - - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - - -Title: The American Race - A Linguistic Classification and Ethnographic Description of the Native Tribes of North and South America - - -Author: Daniel G. (Daniel Garrison) Brinton - - - -Release Date: July 12, 2017 [eBook #55096] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - - -***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE AMERICAN RACE*** - - -E-text prepared by Adrian Mastronardi and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made -available by Internet Archive (https://archive.org) - - - -Note: Images of the original pages are available through - Internet Archive. See - https://archive.org/details/americanraceling00briniala - - -Transcriber’s note: - - Obvious printing, punctuation and spelling errors in the - English have been corrected. Others may exist in the - American native languages. - - There is great variation in the spelling of tribal names. - - - - - -THE AMERICAN RACE: - -A Linguistic Classification and Ethnographic -Description of the Native Tribes of -North and South America - -by - -DANIEL G. BRINTON, A.M., M.D., - -Professor of American Archæology and Linguistics in the University of -Pennsylvania, and of General Ethnology at the Academy of Natural -Sciences, Philadelphia; Vice-President of the Congrès International -des Américanistes; Medallist of the Société Américaine de France; -President of the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of Philadelphia, -and of the University Archæological Association of the University of -Pennsylvania; Member of the Anthropological Societies of Berlin and -Vienna, and of the Ethnographical Societies of Paris and Florence; -of the Royal Society of Antiquaries, Copenhagen, and of the Royal -Society of History, Madrid; of the American Philosophical Society, -the American Antiquarian Society, etc. - - - - - - -Philadelphia -David Mckay, Publisher -1022 Market Street. -1901 - -Copyright. -Daniel G. Brinton. -1891. - - - - - TO THE - CONGRÈS INTERNATIONAL DES AMÉRICANISTES, - AN ASSOCIATION - WHOSE BROAD SYMPATHIES AND ENLIGHTENED SPIRIT - ILLUSTRATE THE NOBLEST ASPECTS OF SCIENCE, - AND WHOSE EXCELLENT WORK IN - AMERICAN ETHNOGRAPHY, ARCHÆOLOGY, AND EARLY HISTORY - HAS CREATED A DEEP AND ABIDING INTEREST IN - THESE STUDIES THROUGHOUT EUROPE, - THIS WORK - IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED - BY THE - AUTHOR. - - - - -PREFACE. - - -So far as I know, this is the first attempt at a systematic -classification of the whole American race on the basis of language. I do -not overlook Dr. Latham’s meritorious effort nearly forty years ago; but -the deficiency of material at that time obliged him to depart from the -linguistic scheme and accept other guides. - -While not depreciating the value of physical data, of culture and -traditional history, I have constantly placed these subordinate to -relationship as indicated by grammar and lexicography. There are -well-known examples in the ethnography of other races, where reliance -on language alone would lead the investigator astray; but all serious -students of the native American tribes are united in the opinion -that with them no other clue can compare to it in general results. -Consequently the Bureau of Ethnology of the United States and the -similar departments in the governments of Canada and Mexico have agreed -in adopting officially the linguistic classification for the aboriginal -population within their several territories. - -Wherever the material permitted it, I have ranked the grammatic structure -of a language superior to its lexical elements in deciding upon -relationship. In this I follow the precepts and examples of students of -the Aryan and Semitic stocks; although their methods have been rejected -by some who have written on American tongues. As for myself, I am -abidingly convinced that the morphology of any language whatever is its -most permanent and characteristic feature. - -It has been my effort to pay especial attention to those portions of the -continent whose ethnography remains obscure. The publications of official -bodies, as well as those of numerous societies and individuals, have -cleared up most of the difficulties in that portion of the continent -north of Mexico; hence it is to the remainder that I have given greater -space. The subject, however, is so vast, and the material so abundant, -that I fear the reader may be disappointed by the brevity of the -descriptions I have allowed to the several stocks. - -The outlines of the classification and the general arrangement of -the material are those which for several years I have adopted in my -lecture courses before the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia. -In fact, this volume may properly be regarded as an expansion of the -ninth lecture--that on “The American Race,”--in my lectures on general -ethnography, published last year under the title “Races and Peoples.” - -In defining the locations of the various tribes, I have encountered many -difficulties from their frequent removals. As a rule I have assigned a -tribe the location where it was first encountered and identified by the -white explorers; though sometimes I have preferred some later location -where its activity was longest known. - -The great variety of the orthography of tribal names has led me to follow -the rule of selecting that which is locally the most usual. This variety -has been not a little increased by what seems to me the pedantry of many -learned writers, who insist on spelling every native name they mention -according to some phonetic system of their own devising--thus adding to -the already lamentable orthographic confusion. - -I have not thought it advisable to adopt terminations to designate stocks -as distinguished from tribes. The Bureau of Ethnology has adopted for -stocks the termination _an_, as “Algonkian,” “Siouian.” This frequently -gives terms of strange appearance, and is open to some other objections. -It would be desirable to have this question of terminology decided by -the International Congress of Americanists, on some plan applicable to -French, German and Spanish, as well as English, rather than to have it -left to a local body or a single authority. - -My thanks are due Mr. H. W. Henshaw, editor of the _American -Anthropologist_, for revising the list of North Pacific Coast Stocks, and -various suggestions. - -I regret that I have not been able to avail myself of the unpublished -material in the Bureau of Ethnology at Washington; but access to this -was denied me except under the condition that I should not use in any -published work the information thus obtained; a proviso scarcely so -liberal as I had expected. - - _Philadelphia, February, 1891._ - - - - -CONTENTS. - - - PAGE - - Preface xi - - Table of Contents xiii - - INTRODUCTORY. - - RACIAL HISTORY AND CHARACTERISTICS. - - Theories of the Origin of the American Race. The “ten lost - tribes.” The “lost Atlantis.” Fu-sang. Supposed Asiatic - immigrations. When man first appeared in America. The - Glacial Epoch. The Post-glacial Era. Oldest relics of man - in America; in California; in Nicaragua; in the Columbian - gravel; in the modified drift; in the loess and moraines. - Man did not originate in America. Physical geography of the - early Quaternary Period. Land connection of North America - with Europe. Opinions of geologists. Remoteness of the - Glacial Epoch. Scheme of the Age of Man in America. “Area of - characterization” of the American Race. Permanence of racial - traits. Cranial forms. Cephalic index. Os Incæ. Cranial - capacity. Color. Hair. Stature. Uniformity of racial type. - Mental endowments. Native culture. Gentile organization. - Marriage. Position of woman. Agriculture. Domestic animals. - Useful arts. Religions. Myths. Symbolism. Opinions about - death. Medicine men. Languages. Linguistic stocks. General - classification. 17-58 - - NORTH AMERICAN TRIBES. - - I. THE NORTH ATLANTIC GROUP. - - 1. The Eskimos or Innuit, and Aleutians 59-67 - - 2. The Beothuks 67-68 - - 3. The Athabascans or Tinné 68-74 - - 4. The Algonkins 74-80 - - 5. The Iroquois 81-85 - - 6. The Chahta-Muskokis 85-89 - - 7. The Catawbas, Yuchis, Timucuas, Natchez, Chetimachas, - Tonicas, Adaize, Atakapas, Carankaways, Tonkaways, - Coahuiltecans, Maratins 89-94 - - 8. The Pawnees or Caddoes 95-97 - - 9. The Dakotas or Sioux 98-101 - - 10. The Kioways 101-102 - - II. THE NORTH PACIFIC GROUP. - - 1. The Northwest Coast and Californian Tribes: The Tlinkit or - Kolosch; the Haidahs; the Salish; the Sahaptins or Nez - Percés, etc. 103-109 - - 2. The Yumas 109-113 - - 3. The Pueblo Tribes 113-117 - - III. THE CENTRAL GROUP. - - 1. The Uto-Aztecan Stock 118 - - a. The Ute or Shoshonian Branch 120-123 - - b. The Sonoran Branch 123-127 - - c. The Nahuatl Branch 128-134 - - 2. The Otomis 135-136 - - 3. The Tarascos 136-138 - - 4. The Totonacos 139-140 - - 5. The Zapotecs and Mixtecs 140-142 - - 6. The Zoques and Mixes 143-144 - - 7. The Chinantecs 144 - - 8. The Chapanecs and Mangues 145 - - 9. Chontals and Popolocas, Tequistlatecas and Matagalpas 146-153 - - 10. The Mayas 153-159 - - 11. The Huaves, Subtiabas, Lencas, Xincas, Xicaques, “Caribs,” - Musquitos, Ulvas, Ramas, Payas, Guatusos 159-164 - - SOUTH AMERICAN TRIBES. - - General Remarks 165-171 - - I. THE SOUTH PACIFIC GROUP. - - 1. THE COLUMBIAN REGION. 172 - - 1. Tribes of the Isthmus and adjacent coast: The Cunas, - Changuinas, Chocos, Caracas, Timotes and others 173-181 - - 2. The Chibchas 181-188 - - 3. The Paniquitas and Paezes 189-192 - - 4. South Columbian Tribes: Natives of Cauca; Coconucos, - Barbacoas, Andaquis, Mocoas, Cañaris 192-201 - - 2. THE PERUVIAN REGION. 202 - - 1. The Kechuas 203-216 - - 2. The Aymaras 216-221 - - 3. The Puquinas 221-224 - - 4. The Yuncas 224-226 - - 5. The Atacameños and Changos 226-228 - - II. THE SOUTH ATLANTIC GROUP. - - 1. THE AMAZONIAN REGION. 229 - - 1. The Tupis 229-236 - - 2. The Tapuyas 236-241 - - 3. The Arawaks 241-250 - - 4. The Caribs 251-258 - - 5. The Cariris 258-259 - - 6. The Coroados, Carajas and others 259-262 - - 7. The Orinoco Basin; Carib sub-stock; Salivas; Arawak - sub-stock; Otomacos; Guamas; Guaybas; Guaraunos; - Betoyas; Churoyas; Piaroas; Puinavis 262-278 - - 8. The Upper Amazonian Basin. List of Languages: - The Zaparos; the Jivaros; the Maynas; the Yameos or - Lamas; the Ardas; the Pebas; the Yaguas; the Itucales; - the Ticunas; the Hibitos; the Panos; the Pammarys; the - Arauas; the Hypurinas 278-295 - - 9. The Bolivian Highlands. The Chiquitos; the Yurucares; - the Mosetenas; the Tacanas; the Samucus; the - Canichanas; the Cayubabas; the Apolistas; the - Otuquis; the Ites, and others 295-306 - - 2. THE PAMPEAN REGION. 306 - - 1. The Gran Chaco and its stocks. The Guaycurus, Lules, - Matacos and Payaguas. The Lenguas, Charruas, Guatos, - Calchaquis 307-321 - - 2. The Pampeans and Araucanians. The Chonos 321-327 - - 3. The Patagonians and Fuegians. The Tzonecas. The Yahgans, - Onas and Alikulufs 327-332 - - Linguistic Appendix 333 - - Vocabularies 335 - - Additions and Corrections 365 - - Index of Authors 369 - - Index of Subjects 374 - - - - -THE AMERICAN RACE. - - - - -INTRODUCTORY. - -RACIAL HISTORY AND CHARACTERISTICS. - - -The differentiation of the species Man into various races, with permanent -traits and inhabiting definite areas, took place early in the present -geologic epoch. Of these races there are four which are well-marked, -each developed in one of the continental areas as they existed at the -time referred to. They are the Eurafrican or white, the Austafrican or -black, the Asian or yellow, and the American or red race. The color-names -given them are merely approximations, and are retained for the sake of -convenience, and as expressing a general and obvious characteristic.[1] - -The American race was that which was found occupying the whole of the -New World when it first became revealed to Europeans. Its members are -popularly known as “Indians,” or “American Indians,” because Columbus -thought that the western islands which he discovered were part of India; -and his error has been perpetuated in the usually received appellation -of its inhabitants. To the ethnographer, however, they are the only -“Americans,” and their race is the “American Race.” - -When investigation proved that the continent was not a part of Asia, but -a vast independent land-area surrounded by wide oceans, the learned began -to puzzle themselves with the problem of the origin of its inhabitants. -The Hebrew myths of the creation of man and of a universal deluge in -which the whole species perished except a few in Western Asia, for a -long time controlled the direction of such speculations. The wildest as -well as the most diverse hypotheses were brought forward and defended -with great display of erudition. One of the most curious was that which -advanced the notion that the Americans were the descendants of the ten -“lost tribes of Israel.” No one, at present, would acknowledge himself a -believer in this theory; but it has not proved useless, as we owe to it -the publication of several most valuable works.[2] - -Another equally vain dream was that of “the lost Atlantis,” a great -island or land-connection which was imagined to have existed within -recent times between Northern Africa and South America. A reminiscence -of it was supposed to have survived in a story of the Egyptian priests -preserved by Plato, that beyond the Pillars of Hercules was a great -island which had since sunk in the sea. The account may have referred -to the Canary Islands, but certainly not to any land-bridge across the -Atlantic to the American Continent. Such did exist, indeed, but far -back in the Eocene period of the Tertiary, long before man appeared on -the scene. The wide difference between the existing flora and fauna of -Africa and South America proves that there has been no connection in the -lifetime of the present species.[3] - -Scarcely less incredible are the theories which still have some -distinguished advocates, that the continent was peopled from Polynesia, -or directly from Japan or China. Several laborious works have been -compiled with reference to “Fu Sang,” a land referred to as east of -China, and identified by these writers with Mexico. A distinguished -ethnologist has recently published a map showing the courses by which he -supposes the Japanese arrived in America.[4] - -It is not impossible that in recent centuries some junks may have drifted -on the Northwest coast. But their crews would undoubtedly have been -promptly slaughtered; and it is only in later ages that the Chinese -or Japanese constructed such junks. The theory, therefore, offers no -solution to the problem. Still less does that in reference to the -Polynesians. They had no such craft as junks, and though bold navigators, -were wholly unprepared to survive so long a voyage as from the nearest -of the islands of Oceanica to the coast of America. Moreover, we have -satisfactory proof that the eastern islands of Polynesia were peopled -from the western islands at a recent date, that is, within two thousand -years. - -Probably the favorite theory at the present day is that the first -inhabitants of the New World came from northeastern Asia, either by -the Aleutian islands or across Behring Strait. Concerning the Aleutian -islands we know by the evidence of language and archæology that they -were first peopled from America, and not from Asia. Moreover, they -are separated one from the other in places by hundreds of miles of a -peculiarly stormy and dangerous sea.[5] - -It is otherwise with Behring Straits. From East Cape in Siberia one can -see the American shore, and when first explored the tribes on each side -were in frequent communication. No doubt this had been going on for a -long time, and thus they had influenced each other in blood and culture. -But so long as we have any knowledge of the movings at this point, they -have been _from_ America into Asia, the Eskimos pushing their settlements -along the Asian coast. It will be replied that we should look to a period -anterior to the Eskimos. Any migration at that remote epoch is refuted -by other considerations. We know that Siberia was not peopled till late -in the Neolithic times, and what is more, that the vicinity of the strait -and the whole coast of Alaska were, till a very modern geologic period, -covered by enormous glaciers which would have prevented any communication -between the two continents.[6] These considerations reduce any possible -migrations at this point to such as may have taken place long after -America, both North and South, possessed a widespread population. - -The question which should be posed as preliminary to all such -speculations is, _When_ did man first appear on this isolated continent? - -To answer this we must study its later geological history, the events -which have occurred since the close of the Tertiary, that is, during the -Quaternary age. - -In North and also in South America that age was characterized by one -notable event, which impressed its presence by lasting memorials on the -surface of the continent. This was the formation of a series of enormous -glaciers, covering the soil of nearly half the temperate zones with a -mass of ice thousands of feet in thickness. The period of its presence -is called the Great Ice Age or the Glacial Epoch. Beyond the immediate -limits of the ice it may not have been a season of extreme cold, for -glaciers form more rapidly when the temperature is not much below the -freezing point. Nor was it continuous. The ice sheet receded once, -if not twice, causing an “interglacial” epoch, when the climate was -comparatively mild. After this interim it seems to have advanced again -with renewed might, and to have extended its crystalline walls down to -about the fortieth parallel of latitude, touching the Atlantic near -Boston and New York harbors, and stretching nearly across the continent -in an irregular line, generally a little north of the Ohio and a little -south of the Missouri rivers. Enormous ice masses covered the Pacific -Slope as far south as the mouth of the Columbia river, and extended over -1200 miles along the coast, submerging the whole of Queen Charlotte and -Vancouver islands and the neighboring coast of British Columbia, which at -that time were depressed about two hundred feet below the present level. -The ice also covered for four hundred miles or more the plateau or Great -Basin between the Rocky Mountains and the Coast Range, rising in some -places in a solid mass five or six thousand feet above the soil.[7] - -The melting of the second glacial inroad began at the east, and on the -Pacific coast has not yet ceased. Its margin across the continent is -still distinctly defined by a long line of débris piled up in “moraines,” -and by a fringe of gravel and sand called the “overwash,” carried from -these by the mighty floods which accompanied the great thaw. This period -of melting is the “Post-glacial Era.” It was accompanied by extensive -changes in the land-levels and in temperature. - -In the glacial and early post-glacial periods, the northern regions of -the continent and the bottom of the Northern Atlantic were considerably -above their present levels; but in the late post-glacial or “Champlain” -period the land had sunk so much that at Lake Champlain it was five -hundred feet lower than now, and at New York Harbor ten feet lower. The -St. Lawrence river was then an arm of the sea, Lake Champlain was a deep -bay, and the mouth of the Delaware river was where the city of Trenton -now stands, the river itself being a wide inlet.[8] - -The climate, which in the early post-glacial period had been so cold -that the reindeer enjoyed an agreeable home as far south as Kentucky, -changed to such mildness that two species of elephants, the giant sloth -and the peccary, found congenial pasturage in the Upper Ohio and Delaware -Valleys.[9] - -The interest which this piece of geologic history has for us in this -connection is the presence of man in America during all the time that -these tremendous events were taking place. We know he was there, from -the evidence he has left behind him in the various strata and deposits -attributable to the different agencies I have described. How far back -his most ancient relics carry us, is not quite clear. By some, the -stone implements from Table Mountain, California, and a skull found in -the auriferous gravel in Calaveras county, California, are claimed to -antedate any relics east of the mountains. These stone utensils are, -however, too perfect, they speak for a too specialized condition of the -arts, to be attributable to a primitive condition of man; and as for -the Calaveras skull, the record of its discovery is too unsatisfactory. -Furthermore, in a volcanic country such as the Pacific coast, phenomena -of elevation and subsidence occur with rapidity, and do not offer the -same evidence of antiquity as in more stable lands. - -This is an important point, and applies to a series of archæological -discoveries which have been announced from time to time from the Pacific -coast. Thus, in Nicaragua, human foot-prints have been found in compact -tufa at a depth of twenty-one feet beneath the surface soil, and overlaid -by repeated later volcanic deposits. But a careful examination of all -their surroundings, especially of the organic remains at a yet greater -depth, leads inevitably to the conclusion that these foot-prints cannot -be ascribed to any very remote antiquity.[10] The singular changes in -the Pacific seaboard are again illustrated along the coast of Ecuador -and Peru. For some sixty miles north and south near the mouth of the -Esmeraldas river there is a deposit of marine clay six or eight feet -thick underlying the surface soil in a continuous stratum. Under this -again is a horizon of sand and loam containing rude stone implements, and -what is significant, fragments of rough pottery and gold ornaments.[11] -This shows conclusively that an extensive and prolonged subsidence took -place in that locality not only after man reached there, but after he had -developed the important art of the manufacture of clay vessels. This was -certainly not at the beginning of his appearance on the scene; and the -theory of any vast antiquity for such relics is not tenable. - -The lowest, that is, the oldest, deposit on the eastern coast in which -any relics of human industry are claimed to have been found, is that -known as the “Columbian gravel.” This is considered by geologists to -have been formed in the height of the first glacial period. From its -undisturbed layers have been exhumed stones bearing the marks of rough -shaping, so as to serve the purpose of rude primitive weapons.[12] - -During the first or main Inter-glacial Period was deposited the “modified -drift.” In a terrace of this material on the Mississippi, near Little -Falls, Minnesota, Miss Babbitt found numerous quartz chips regarded by -competent archæologists as artificial products.[13] They represent the -refuse of an early workshop near the quartz veins in that vicinity, -and were cast aside by the pristine implement-maker when the Minnesota -glacier was receding for the last time, but still lifted its icy walls -five or ten miles above the present site of Little Falls. - -The extensive beds of loess which cover many thousand square miles in -the Central United States are referred to the second Glacial Epoch. -Professor Aughey reports the finding of rudely chipped arrowhead in this -loess as it occurs in the Missouri Valley. They lay immediately beneath -the vertebra of an elephant, an animal, I need scarcely add, long since -extinct. Another proof of man’s presence about that date is a primitive -hearth discovered in digging a well along the old beach of Lake Ontario. -According to that competent geologist, Professor Gilbert, this dated from -a period when the northern shore of that body of water was the sheer wall -of a mighty glacier, and the channel of the Niagara river had not yet -begun to be furrowed out of the rock by the receding waters.[14] Other -finds which must be referred to about this epoch are those by McGee of a -chipped obsidian implement in the lacustrine marls of western Nevada; and -that of a fragment of a human skull in the westernmost extension of the -loess in Colorado.[15] - -More conclusive than these are the repeated discoveries of implements, -chipped from hard stones, in deposits of loess and gravels in Ohio and -Indiana, which deposits, without doubt, represent a closing episode -of the last Glacial Epoch. There may be some question about the -geologic age of the former finds, but about these there is none. They -prove beyond cavil that during the closing scenes of the Quaternary -in North America, man, tool-making, fire-using man, was present and -active.[16] This decision is not only confirmed, but greatly extended, -by the researches of Dr. C. C. Abbott and others in the gravels about -Trenton, on the Delaware. These were laid down contemporaneously with -the terminal moraine in Ohio and Indiana, from which the palæoliths were -exhumed. Abbott’s discoveries include several hundred stone implements -of the true palæolithic or “Chelléen” type, and some fragments of human -skeletons.[17] They reveal to us not only the presence of man, but a well -defined stage of culture strictly comparable to that of the “river drift” -men of the Thames and the Somme in western Europe, which has been so ably -described by De Mortillet.[18] - -Such discoveries have not been confined to the northern portion of the -continent. Barcena reported the relics of man in a quaternary rock in the -valley of Mexico.[19] The geologists of the Argentine Republic describe -others which must be referred to a very remote age. The writers who have -given the most information about them are Ameghino and Burmeister. They -found bone and stone implements of rude form and the remains of hearths -associated with bones of the extinct horse, the glyptodon, and other -animals now unknown. The stratigraphic relations of the finds connected -them with the deposits of the receding Austral glacier.[20] - -Such facts as these place it beyond doubt that man lived in both North -and South America at the close of the Glacial Age. It is not certain -that this close was synchronous in both the northern and southern -hemispheres, nor that the American glacier was contemporary with the -Ice Age of Europe. The able geologist, Mr. Croll, is of opinion that if -there was a difference in time, the Ice Age of America was posterior to -that of Europe. In any case, the extreme antiquity of man in America is -placed beyond cavil. He was here long before either northern Asia or the -Polynesian islands were inhabited, as it is well known they were first -populated in Neolithic times. - -The question naturally arises, did he not originate upon this continent? -The answer to this is given by Charles Darwin in his magistral -statement--“Our progenitors diverged from the catarhine stock of the -anthropoids; and the fact that they belonged to this stock clearly -shows that they inhabited the Old World.”[21] In fact, all the American -monkeys, whether living or fossil, are platyrhine, have thirty-four -teeth, and have tails, characteristics which show that none of the higher -anthropoids lived in the New World. - -We are obliged, therefore, to look for the original home of the American -glacial man elsewhere than in America. Some interesting geological -facts throw an unexpected light upon our investigations. I have already -remarked that in the various recent oscillations of the earth’s crust, -there occurred about the middle and later Glacial Epoch an uplift of the -northern part of the continent and also of the northern Atlantic basin. -In the opinion of Professor James Geikie this amounted to a vertical -elevation of three thousand feet above the present level, and resulted in -establishing a continuous land connection between the higher latitudes of -the two continents, _which remained until the Post-glacial period_.[22] -Dr. Habernicht also recognizes this condition of affairs and places -it during the “old stone” age in Europe,[23] which corresponds to the -position assigned it by McGee. - -Very recently, Professor Spencer has summed up the evidence in favor of -the elevation of the northern portions of America and the north Atlantic, -about the early Pliocene times, and considers that it proves beyond a -doubt that it must have reached from 2000 to 3000 feet above the present -level.[24] - -Further testimony to the existence of this land bridge is offered by the -glacial striæ on the rocks of Shetland, the Faroe Islands, Iceland and -south Greenland. These are in such directions and of such a character -that Mr. James Croll, a high authority, maintains that they must have -been produced by _land ice_, and that the theory of a land connection -between these localities “can alone explain all the facts.”[25] A -comparison of the flora and fauna in the higher latitudes of the two -continents reveals marked identities which require some such theory to -explain them. Thus, certain species of land snails occur both in Labrador -and Europe, and the flora of Greenland, although American in the north, -is distinctly European in the south.[26] - -Again, in certain very late Pliocene formations in England, known as -the Norwich crag and the red crag of Suffolk, “no less than eighteen -species of American mollusca occur, only seven of which still live on -the Scandinavian coast, the remainder being confined to North America.” -In consequence of such facts the most careful English geologists of -to-day hold that the land communication, which certainly existed between -Europe and North America in Eocene times by way of Iceland and Greenland, -which was then a part of the American continent, continued to exist -through the Miocene and Pliocene Epochs. This land bridge formed a -barrier of separation between the Arctic and Atlantic oceans, so that the -temperature of the higher latitudes was much milder than at present.[27] - -The evidence, therefore, is cumulative that at the close of the last -Glacial Epoch, and for an indeterminate time previous, the comparatively -shallow bed of the North Atlantic was above water; and this was about the -time that we find men in the same stage of culture dwelling on both its -shores. - -The attempt has often been made by geologists to calculate the remoteness -in time of the close of the Ice Age, and of these vestiges of human -occupation. The chronometers appealed to are the erosion of river -valleys, especially of the gorge of Niagara, the filling of lake beds, -the accumulation of modern detritus, etc. Professor Frederick Wright, -who has studied the problem of the Niagara gorge with especial care, -considers that a minimum period of twelve thousand years must have -elapsed since its erosion began.[28] But as Professor Gilbert justly -remarks, whatever the age of the great cataract may be, the antiquity of -man in America is far greater, and reaches into a past for which we have -found no time-measure.[29] - -The same may be said for Europe. De Quatrefages and many other students -of the subject consider that the evidence is sufficient to establish -the presence of man near the Atlantic coast in the Pliocene Epoch; and -excellent English geologists have claimed that the caves in the valley of -the River Clwyd, in north Wales, whose floors contain flint implements, -had their entrance blocked by true glacial deposits, so that man was -there present before the Great Ice Age began. - -From this brief presentation of the geologic evidence, the conclusion -seems forced upon us that the ancestors of the American race could have -come from no other quarter than western Europe, or that portion of -Eurafrica which in my lectures on general ethnography I have described as -the most probable location of the birth-place of the species.[30] - -_Scheme of the Age of Man in America._ - - -------------+-------------------+---------------------+----------------- - AGE. | PERIOD. | GEOLOGICAL | HUMAN RELICS. - | | CHARACTERS. | - -------------+-------------------+---------------------+----------------- - | {|Auriferous gravels of|Calaveras - {|1. Pre-glacial. {| California (?). | skull (?). - {| {|Lower lake beds in | - {| {| Great Basin. | - {| | | - {| {|Attenuated drift. |Palæoliths from - {| {|Columbia formation. | Claymont, Del. - {| {|Sinking of Atlantic | - {|2. First glacial. {| Coast. | - {| {|Old glacial drift in | - {| {| Mississippi Valley.| - {| {|Brick clays. | - {| | | - {| {|Modified drift of |Flint chips - {| {| Minnesota | and rude - {| {|Medial Gravels in | implements. - {|3. Inter-glacial. {| Great Basin. | - {| {|Pampas formation. |Bone and stone - {| {|New glacial drift and| implements. - Quaternary {| {| till. fiords. | - {| | | - or {| {| | - {| {|Moraines of Ohio |Palæolithic - Pleistocene.{| {| Valley. | implements - {|4. Second glacial.{|Loess of central | from the - {| {| United States. | moraines. - {| {|British America and | - {| {| N. Atlantic | - {| {| elevated. | - {| | | - {| {|Trenton gravels. |Palæolithic - {| {| | implements - {| {| | from Trenton. - {| {|Completion of Great |Brachycephalic - {| {| Lakes. | skulls from - {| {| | Trenton. - {|5. Post-glacial. {| | - {| {|Elevation of North |Hearth on former - {| {| Atlantic subsiding.| shore of L. - {| {| | Ontario. - {| {|Reindeer in Ohio |Skulls of - {| {| Valley. | Pontimelo - {| {| | and Rio - {| {| | Negro, S.A. - {| {|Climate cold. | - {| {|Lacustrine deposits. |Argillite - {| {| | implements. - {| | | - {| {|Seaboard deposits. |Earliest - {| {| | kitchen-middens. - {|1. Champlain {|Land below present |Limonite bones - {| {| level. | in Florida. - {| or {|Climate mild. |Lagoa Santa bones - {| {| | in Brazil. - {| Fluvial. {|Elephant, mastodon | - {| {| ohioticus, | - {| {| megatherium, | - Recent. {| {| giant bison, | - {| {| horse (all now | - {| {| extinct). | - {| | | - {| {| River deposits. |Quartz and jasper - {|2. Present {| | implements. - {| {|Formation of forest |Pottery. Later - {| or {| loam. | shell heaps. - {| {| |Ohio mounds. - {| Alluvial. {| |Relics of - {| {| | existing or - {| {| | known tribes. - -------------+-------------------+---------------------+----------------- - -Many difficulties present themselves in bringing these periods into -correspondence with the seasons of the Quaternary in Europe; but after a -careful study of both continents, Mr. W. J. McGee suggests the following -synchronisms:[31] - - _North America._ _Western Europe._ - - Inter-glacial period Époque chelléenne. - - Early second glacial period Époque mousterienne. - - Middle (mild) second glacial period Époque solutréenne. - - Close of second glacial period and post-glacial Époque magdalénienne. - - Champlain period Kitchen-middens and - epoque Robenhausienne. - -Of course it would not be correct to suppose that the earliest -inhabitants of the continent presented the physical traits which mark the -race to-day. Racial peculiarities are slowly developed in certain “areas -of characterization,” but once fixed are indelible. Can we discover the -whereabouts of the area which impressed upon primitive American man--an -immigrant, as we have learned, from another hemisphere--those corporeal -changes which set him over against his fellows as an independent race? - -I believe that it was in the north temperate zone. It is there we find -the oldest signs of man’s residence on the continent; it is and was -geographically the nearest to the land-areas of the Old World; and so -far as we can trace the lines of the most ancient migrations, they -diverged from that region. But there are reasons stronger than these. -The American Indians cannot bear the heat of the tropics even as well -as the European, not to speak of the African race. They perspire little, -their skin becomes hot, and they are easily prostrated by exertion in -an elevated temperature. They are peculiarly subject to diseases of hot -climates, as hepatic disorders, showing none of the immunity of the -African.[32] Furthermore, the finest physical specimens of the race -are found in the colder regions of the temperate zones, the Pampas and -Patagonian Indians in the south, the Iroquois and Algonkins in the north; -whereas, in the tropics they are generally undersized, short-lived, of -inferior muscular force and with slight tolerance of disease.[33] - -These facts, taken in connection with the geologic events I have already -described, would lead us to place the “area of characterization” of the -native American east of the Rocky Mountains, and between the receding -wall of the continental ice sheet and the Gulf of Mexico. There it was -that the primitive glacial man underwent those changes which resulted in -the formation of an independent race. - -We have evidence that this change took place at a very remote epoch. The -Swiss anatomist, Dr. J. Kollmann, has published a critical investigation -of the most ancient skulls discovered in America, as the one I have -already referred to from Calaveras county, California, one from Rock -Bluff, Illinois, one from Pontimelo, Buenos Ayres, and others from the -caverns of Lagoa Santa, Brazil, and from the loess of the Pampas. All -these are credited with an antiquity going back nearly to the close of -the last glacial period, and are the oldest yet found on the continent. -They prove to be strictly analogous to those of the Indians of the -present day. They reveal the same discrepancy in form which we now -encounter in the crania of all American tribes. The Calaveras skull -and that from Pontimelo are brachycephalic; those from Lagoa Santa -dolichocephalic; but both possess the wide malar arches, the low orbital -indices, the medium nasal apertures and the general broad faces of the -present population. Dr. Kollmann, therefore, reaches the conclusion that -“the variety of man in America at the close of the glacial period had the -same facial form as the Indian of to-day, and the racial traits which -distinguish him now, did also at that time.” - -The marked diversity in cranial forms here indicated is recognizable -in all parts of the continent. It has frustrated every attempt to -classify the existing tribes, or to trace former lines of migration, by -grouping together similar head-measurements. This was fully acknowledged -by the late Dr. James Aitken Meigs, of Philadelphia, who, taking the -same collection of skulls, showed how erroneous were the previous -statements of Dr. Morton in his _Crania Americana_. The recent studies -of Virchow on American crania have attained the same conclusion.[34] We -must dismiss as wholly untenable the contrary arguments of the French -and other craniologists, and still more peremptorily those attempted -identifications of American skulls with “Mongolian” or “Mongoloid” types. -Such comparisons are based on local peculiarities which have no racial -value. - -Yet it must not be supposed from this that carefully conducted cranial -comparisons between tribes and families are valueless; on the contrary, -the shape and size of the skull, the proportion of the face, and many -other measurements, are in the average highly distinctive family traits, -and I shall frequently call attention to them. - -The lowest cephalic index which I have seen reported from an American -skull is 56, which is that of a perforated skull from Devil river, -Michigan, now in the medical museum at Ann Arbor university;[35] the -highest is 97, from a Peruvian skull, though probably this was the result -of an artificial deformity. - -It is not necessary to conclude from these or other diversities in skull -forms that the American race is a conglomerate of other and varied -stocks. As I have pointed out elsewhere, the shape of the skull is not -a fixed element in human anatomy, and children of the same mother may -differ in this respect.[36] - -A special feature in American skulls is the presence of the epactal bone, -or _os Incæ_, in the occiput. It is found in a complete or incomplete -condition in 3.86 per cent. of the skulls throughout the continent, -and in particular localities much more frequently; among the ancient -Peruvians for example in 6.08 per cent., and among the former inhabitants -of the Gila valley in 6.81 per cent. This is far more frequently than in -other races, the highest being the negro, which offers 2.65 per cent., -while the Europeans yield but 1.19.[37] The presence of the bone is due -to a persistence of the transverse occipital suture, which is usually -closed in fetal life. Hence it is a sign of arrested development, and -indicative of an inferior race. - -The majority of the Americans have a tendency to meso- or brachycephaly, -but in certain families, as the Eskimos in the extreme north and the -Tapuyas in Brazil, the skulls are usually decidedly long. In other -instances there is a remarkable difference in members of the same tribe -and even of the same household. Thus among the Yumas there are some with -as low an index as 68, while the majority are above 80, and among the -dolichocephalic Eskimos we occasionally find an almost globular skull. -So far as can be learned, these variations appear in persons of pure -blood. Often the crania differ in no wise from those of the European. -Dr. Hensell, for instance, says that the skulls of pure-blood Coroados -of Brazil, which he examined, corresponded in all points to those of the -average German.[38] - -The average cubical capacity of the American skull falls below that of -the white, and rises above that of the black race. Taking both sexes, the -Parisians of to-day have a cranial capacity of 1448 cubic centimetres; -the Negroes 1344 c. c.; the American Indians 1376.[39] But single -examples of Indian skulls have yielded the extraordinary capacity of -1747, 1825, and even 1920 cub. cent. which are not exceeded in any other -race.[40] - -The hue of the skin is generally said to be reddish, or coppery, or -cinnamon color, or burnt coffee color. It is brown of various shades, -with an undertone of red. Individuals or tribes vary from the prevailing -hue, but not with reference to climate. The Kolosch of the northwest -coast are very light colored; but not more so than the Yurucares of the -Bolivian Andes. The darkest are far from black, and the lightest by no -means white. - -The hair is rarely wholly black, as when examined by reflected light -it will also show a faint undercolor of red. This reddish tinge is -very perceptible in some tribes, and especially in children. Generally -straight and coarse, instances are not wanting where it is fine and -silky, and even slightly wavy or curly. Although often compared to that -of the Chinese, the resemblances are superficial, as when critically -examined, “the hair of the American Indian differs in nearly every -particular from that of the Mongolians of eastern Asia.”[41] The growth -is thick and strong on the head, scanty on the body and on the face; but -beards of respectable length are not wholly unknown.[42] - -The stature and muscular force vary. The Patagonians have long been -celebrated as giants, although in fact there are not many of them over -six feet tall. The average throughout the continent would probably be -less than that of the European. But there are no instances of dwarfish -size to compare with the Lapps, the Bushmen, or the Andaman Islanders. -The hands and feet are uniformly smaller than those of Europeans of the -same height. The arms are longer in proportion to the other members than -in the European, but not so much as in the African race. This is held to -be one of the anatomical evidences of inferiority. - -On the whole, the race is singularly uniform in its physical traits, and -individuals taken from any part of the continent could easily be mistaken -for inhabitants of numerous other parts. - -This uniformity finds one of its explanations in the geographical -features of the continent, which are such as to favor migrations in -longitude, and thus prevent the diversity which special conditions in -latitude tend to produce. The trend of the mountain chains and the flow -of the great rivers in both South and North America generally follow -the course of the great circles, and the migrations of native nations -were directed by these geographic features. Nor has the face of the land -undergone any serious alteration since man first occupied it. Doubtless -in his early days the Laramie sea still covered the extensive depression -in that part of our country, and it is possible that a subsidence of -several hundred feet altered the present Isthmus of Panama into a chain -of islands; but in other respects the continent between the fortieth -parallels north and south has remained substantially the same since the -close of the Tertiary Epoch. - -Beyond all other criteria of a race must rank its mental endowments. -These are what decide irrevocably its place in history and its destiny -in time. Some who have personally studied the American race are inclined -to assign its psychical potentialities a high rank. For instance, -Mr. Horatio Hale hesitates not to say: “Impartial investigation and -comparison will probably show that while some of the aboriginal -communities of the American continent are low in the scale of intellect, -others are equal in natural capacity, and possibly superior, to the -highest of the Indo-European race.”[43] This may be regarded as an -extremely favorable estimate. Few will assent to it, and probably not -many would even go so far as Dr. Amedée Moure in his appreciation of -the South American Indians, which he expresses in these words: “With -reference to his mental powers, the Indian of South America should be -classed immediately after the white race, decidedly ahead of the yellow -race, and especially beyond the African.”[44] - -Such general opinions are interesting because both of them are the -results of personal observations of many tribes. But the final decision -as to the abilities of a race or of an individual must be based on actual -accomplished results, not on supposed endowments. Thus appraised, the -American race certainly stands higher than the Australian, the Polynesian -or the African, but does not equal the Asian. - -A review of the evidence bears out this opinion. Take the central social -fact of government. In ancient America there are examples of firm and -stable states, extending their sway widely and directed by definite -policy. The league of the Iroquois was a thoroughly statesman-like -creation, and the realm of Peru had a long and successful existence. -That this mental quality is real is shown by the recent history of some -of the Spanish-American republics. Two of them, Guatemala and Mexico, -count among their ablest presidents in the present generation pure-blood -American Indians.[45] Or we may take up the arts. In architecture -nothing ever accomplished by the Africans or Polynesians approaches the -pre-Columbian edifices of the American continent. In the development of -artistic forms, whether in stone, clay or wood, the American stands next -to the white race. I know no product of Japanese, Chinese or Dravidian -sculpture, for example, which exhibits the human face in greater dignity -than the head in basalt figured by Humboldt as an Aztec priestess.[46] -The invention of a phonetic system for recording ideas was reached in -Mexico, and is striking testimony to the ability of the natives. In -religious philosophy there is ample evidence that the notion of a single -incorporeal Ruler of the universe had become familiar both to Tezcucans -and Kechuas previous to the conquest. - -While these facts bear testimony to a good natural capacity, it is also -true that the receptivity of the race for a foreign civilization is not -great. Even individual instances of highly educated Indians are rare; and -I do not recall any who have achieved distinction in art or science, or -large wealth in the business world. - -The culture of the native Americans strongly attests the ethnic unity of -the race. This applies equally to the ruins and relics of its vanished -nations, as to the institutions of existing tribes. Nowhere do we find -any trace of foreign influence or instruction, nowhere any arts or social -systems to explain which we must evoke the aid of teachers from the -eastern hemisphere. The culture of the American race, in whatever degree -they possessed it, was an indigenous growth, wholly self-developed, owing -none of its germs to any other race, ear-marked with the psychology of -the stock. - -Furthermore, this culture was not, as is usually supposed, monopolized -by a few nations of the race. The distinction that has been set up by -so many ethnographers between “wild tribes” and “civilized tribes,” -_Jägervölker_ and _Culturvölker_, is an artificial one, and conveys a -false idea of the facts. There was no such sharp line. Different bands -of the same linguistic stock were found, some on the highest, others on -the lowest stages of development, as is strikingly exemplified in the -Uto-Aztecan family. Wherever there was a center of civilization, that -is, wherever the surroundings favored the development of culture, tribes -of different stocks enjoyed it to nearly an equal degree, as in central -Mexico and Peru. By them it was distributed, and thus shaded off in all -directions. - -When closely analyzed, the difference between the highest and the average -culture of the race is much less than has been usually taught. The Aztecs -of Mexico and the Algonkins of the eastern United States were not far -apart, if we overlook the objective art of architecture and one or two -inventions. To contrast the one as a wild or savage with the other as -a civilized people, is to assume a false point of view and to overlook -their substantial psychical equality. - -For these reasons American culture, wherever examined, presents a family -likeness which the more careful observers of late years have taken -pains to put in a strong light. This was accomplished for governmental -institutions and domestic architecture by Lewis H. Morgan, for property -rights and the laws of war by A. F. Bandelier, for the social condition -of Mexico and Peru by Dr. Gustav Brühl, and I may add for the myths and -other expressions of the religious sentiment by myself.[47] - -In certain directions doubtless the tendency has been to push this -uniformity too far, especially with reference to governmental -institutions. Mr. Morgan’s assertions upon this subject were too -sweeping. Nevertheless he was the first to point out clearly that ancient -American society was founded, not upon the family, but upon the gens, -totem or clan, as the social unit.[48] The gens is “an organized body -of consanguineal kindred” (Powell), either such in reality, or, when -strangers have been adopted, so considered by the tribal conscience. -Its members dwell together in one house or quarter, and are obliged to -assist each other. An indeterminate number of these gentes, make up -the tribe, and smaller groups of several of them may form “phratries,” -or brotherhoods, usually for some religious purpose. Each gens is to a -large extent autonomic, electing its own chieftain, and deciding on all -questions of property and especially of blood-revenge, within its own -limits. The tribe is governed by a council, the members of which belong -to and represent the various gentes. The tribal chief is elected by this -council, and can be deposed at its will. His power is strictly limited by -the vote of the council, and is confined to affairs of peace. For war, -a “war chief” is elected also by the council, who takes sole command. -Marriage within the gens is strictly prohibited, and descent is traced -and property descends in the female line only. - -This is the ideal theory of the American tribal organization, and we may -recognize its outlines almost anywhere on the continent; but scarcely -anywhere shall we find it perfectly carried out. The gentile system is -by no means universal, as I shall have occasion to point out; where it -exists, it is often traced in the male line; both property and dignities -may be inherited directly from the father; consanguine marriage, even -that of brother and sister or father and daughter, though rare, is far -from unexampled.[49] In fact, no one element of the system was uniformly -respected, and it is an error of theorists to try to make it appear so. -It varied widely in the same stock and in all its expressions.[50] This -is markedly true, for instance, in domestic architecture. The Lenâpé, who -were next neighbors to the Five Nations, had nothing resembling their -“long house,” on which Morgan founded his scheme of communal tenements; -and the efforts which some later writers have made to identify the large -architectural works of Mexico and Yucatan with the communal pueblos of -the Gila valley will not bear the test of criticism. - -The foundation of the gentile, as of any other family life, is, as I -have shown elsewhere,[51] the mutual affection between kindred. In -the primitive period this is especially between the children of the -same mother, not so much because of the doubt of paternity as because -physiologically and obviously it is the mother in whom is formed and -from whom alone proceeds the living being. Why this affection does -not lead to the marriage of uterine brothers and sisters--why, on the -contrary, there is almost everywhere a horror of such unions--it is not -easy to explain. Darwin suggests that the chief stimulus to the sexual -feelings is novelty, and that the familiarity of the same household -breeds indifference; and we may accept this in default of a completer -explanation. Certainly, as Moritz Wagner has forcibly shown,[52] this -repugnance to incest is widespread in the species, and has exerted a -powerful influence on its physical history. - -In America marriage was usually by purchase, and was polygamous. In a -number of tribes the purchase of the eldest daughter gave the man a -right to buy all the younger daughters, as they reached nubile age. -The selection of a wife was often regarded as the concern of the gens -rather than of the individual. Among the Hurons, for instance, the old -women of the gens selected the wives for the young men, “and united them -with painful uniformity to women several years their senior.”[53] Some -control in this direction was very usual, and was necessary to prevent -consanguine unions. - -The position of women in the social scheme of the American tribes has -often been portrayed in darker colors than the truth admits. As in one -sense a chattel, she had few rights against her husband; but some she -had, and as they were those of her gens, these he was forced to respect. -Where maternal descent prevailed, it was she who owned the property of -the pair, and could control it as she listed. It passed at her death to -her blood relatives and not to his. Her children looked upon her as their -parent, but esteemed their father as no relation whatever. An unusually -kind and intelligent Kolosch Indian was chided by a missionary for -allowing his father to suffer for food. “Let him go to his own people,” -replied the Kolosch, “they should look after him.” He did not regard a -man as in any way related or bound to his paternal parent. - -The women thus made good for themselves the power of property, and this -could not but compel respect. Their lives were rated at equal or greater -value than a man’s;[54] instances are frequent where their voice was -important in the council of the tribe; nor was it very rare to see them -attaining the dignity of head chief. That their life was toilsome is -true; but its dangers were less, and its fatigues scarce greater, than -that of their husbands. Nor was it more onerous than that of the peasant -women of Europe to-day. - -Such domestic arrangements seem strange to us, but they did not exclude -either conjugal or parental affection. On the contrary, the presence of -such sentiments has impressed travelers among even the rudest tribes, as -the Eskimos, the Yumas and the hordes of the Chaco;[55] and Miss Alice -Fletcher tells me she has constantly noted such traits in her studies of -life in the wigwam. The husband and father will often undergo severe -privations for his wife and children. - -The error to which I have referred of classifying the natives into wild -and civilized tribes has led to regarding the one as agricultural, and -the other as depending exclusively on hunting and fishing. Such was -not the case. The Americans were inclined to agriculture in nearly all -regions where it was profitable. Maize was cultivated both north and -south to the geographical extent of its productive culture; beans, -squashes, pumpkins, and potatoes were assiduously planted in suitable -latitudes; the banana was rapidly accepted after its introduction, even -by tribes who had never seen a white man; cotton for clothing and tobacco -as a luxury were staple crops among very diverse stocks. The Iroquois, -Algonkins and Muskokis of the Atlantic coast tilled large fields, and -depended upon their harvests for the winter supplies. The difference -between them and the sedentary Mexicans or Mayas in this respect was not -so wide as has been represented. - -It was a serious misfortune for the Americans that the fauna of the -continent did not offer any animal which could be domesticated for a -beast of draft or burden. There is no doubt but that the horse existed -on the continent contemporaneously with post-glacial man; and some -palæontologists are of opinion that the European and Asian horses were -descendants of the American species;[56] but for some mysterious reason -the genus became extinct in the New World many generations before its -discovery. The dog, domesticated from various species of the wolf, was -a poor substitute. He aided somewhat in hunting, and in the north as -an animal of draft; but was of little general utility. The lama in the -Cordilleras in South America was prized principally for his hair, and -was also utilized for burdens, but not for draft.[57] Nor were there any -animals which could be domesticated for food or milk. The buffalo is -hopelessly wild, and the peccary, or American hog, is irreclaimable in -its love of freedom. - -We may say that America everywhere at the time of the discovery was in -the polished stone age. It had progressed beyond the rough stone stage, -but had not reached that of metals. True that copper, bronze and the -precious ores were widely employed for a variety of purposes; but flaked -and polished stone remained in all parts the principal material selected -to produce a cutting edge. Probably three-fourths of the tribes were -acquainted with the art of tempering and moulding clay into utensils -or figures; but the potter’s wheel and the process of glazing had not -been invented. Towns and buildings were laid out with a correct eye, and -stone structures of symmetry were erected; but the square, the compass, -the plumb line, and the scales and weight had not been devised.[58] -Commodious boats of hollowed logs or of bark, or of skins stretched on -frames, were in use on most of the waters; but the inventive faculties of -their makers had not reached to either oars or sails to propel them,[59] -the paddle alone being relied upon, and the rudder to guide them was -unknown. The love of music is strong in the race, and wind instruments -and those sounded by percussion had been devised in considerable variety; -but the highest type, the string instruments, were beyond their capacity -of invention. - -The religious sentiment was awake in all the tribes of the continent, -and even the lowest had myths and propitiatory rites by which to explain -to themselves and cajole to their own interests the unknown powers which -order the destiny of human life. There is a singular similarity in these -myths. The leading cycle of them usually describes the exploits of a -divine man, the national hero-god, who was the first instructor, often -the ancestor of the tribe, and the creator of the visible universe. His -later history is related with singular parallelism by tribes in Canada -and Mexico, in Yucatan and Uruguay. After teaching his people the arts of -life and the sacred rites, the forms of their social organizations and -the medicinal powers of plants, he left in some mysterious way, not by -the event of death, but for a journey, or by rising to the sky; leaving -with them, however, his promise to return at some future day, when they -should need him, and he should again become their guide and protector. - -The interpretation of this fundamental American myth, which I have shown -to be the typical religious legend of the race,[60] offers an interesting -problem. Comparing it with others of similar form in Egyptian and Aryac -antiquity, I have explained it as based on the natural phenomenon of the -returning and departing day, as, if not a solar, at least a light myth, -developed through personification and etymologic processes. Often the -hero-god is identified with some animal, as the raven, the rabbit, the -wolf or coyote, the jaguar, the toucan, etc. Possibly in these we may -recognize the “totemic animal” after which the gens was named; but in -most cases the identification cannot be made. - -The hero-god is usually connected with tales of a creation and a flood, -or other destruction of the world. These cosmogonical and cataclysmal -myths belong together, and arise from the same impulse to explain cosmic -phenomena by the analogy with ordinary changes of the seasons and the -day. In constant connection with them, and also with the rites of -religion and medicine, with the social institutions and the calendar, -with the plans of edifices and the arrangement of gens and phratries, -in fact, with all the apparatus of life, was a respect for the _sacred -number_. It is strange how constantly this presents itself throughout -American life, and is, in fact, the key to many of its forms. The sacred -number is Four, and its origin is from the four cardinal points. These -were the guides to the native in his wanderings, and, as identified with -the winds, were the deities who brought about the change of the seasons -and the phenomena of the weather. They were represented by the symbols -of the cross, whose four arms we see portrayed on the altar tablet of -Palenque, on the robes of the Mexican priests, in the hieroglyphs of the -Algonkins, and in countless other connections. - -A rich symbolism rapidly developed in all the sedentary tribes, and very -much along the same lines. The bird, the serpent, the sacred stone, the -tree of life, water as a purifier, the perpetual fire, all these are -members of a religious symbolism, clear signs of which recur in all -segments of the continent. The chants and dances, the ritual of the -medicine men, the functions of esoteric orders and secret societies, -present a resemblance greater than that which can be explained by a -mere similarity in the stage of culture. I explain it by the ethnic and -psychical unity of the race, and its perpetual freedom from any foreign -influence. - -The mortuary rites indicated a belief in the continued existence of -the individual after apparent death. These were by incineration, by -inhumation, by exposure, or by mummification. Articles were placed with -the deceased for use in his future state, and the ceremonies of mourning -were frequently severe and protracted. A sacredness was generally -attached to the bones and therefore these were carefully preserved. In -accordance with a superstition widely felt in the Old World, they were -supposed to harbor some share of the departed spirit. The conception of -the after life is wholly material. The Zapotec, for instance, believes -that he will return to his familiar haunts after a few hundred years, -and buries all the money he makes that he may then live at his ease. Von -Gagern estimates the amount of silver thus secreted and lost within the -last century at a hundred million dollars.[61] - -The ceremonies of religion, which included that of the treatment of -disease, inasmuch as a demonic cause was always assigned to illness, were -in the hands of a particular class, known to the whites as “medicine -men,” or shamans, or sorcerers. Sometimes the right of belonging to -this order was hereditary in a gens, but generally peculiar aptitude -for the business was the only requirement. Many of them were skilled in -legerdemain, and even to-day some of their tricks puzzle the acutest -white observers. As doctors, augurs, rain-makers, spell-binders, leaders -of secret societies, and depositaries of the tribal traditions and -wisdom, their influence was generally powerful. Of course it was adverse -to the Europeans, especially the missionaries, and also of course it was -generally directed to their own interest or that of their class; but -this is equally true of priestly power wherever it gains the ascendency, -and the injurious effect of the Indian shamans on their nations was not -greater than has been in many instances that of the Christian priesthood -on European communities. - -The psychic identity of the Americans is well illustrated in their -languages. There are indeed indefinite discrepancies in their -lexicography and in their surface morphology; but in their logical -substructure, in what Wilhelm von Humboldt called the “inner form,” -they are strikingly alike. The points in which this is especially -apparent are in the development of pronominal forms, in the abundance -of generic particles, in the overweening preference for concepts of -action (verbs), rather than concepts of existence (nouns), and in the -consequent subordination of the latter to the former in the proposition. -This last mentioned trait is the source of that characteristic which is -called _incorporation_. The American languages as a rule are essentially -incorporative languages, that is, they formally include both subject -and object in the transitive concept, and its oral expression. It has -been denied by some able linguists that this is a characteristic trait -of American languages; but I have yet to find one, of which we possess -ample means of analysis, in which it does not appear in one or another of -its forms, thus revealing the same linguistic impulse. Those who reject -it as a feature have been led astray either by insufficient means of -information about certain languages, or by not clearly comprehending the -characteristics of the incorporative process itself.[62] - -As intimated, however, in spite of this underlying sameness, there -is wide diversity in the tongues themselves. Where we cannot find -sufficient coincidences of words and grammar in two languages to admit -of supposing that under the laws of linguistic science they are related, -they are classed as independent stocks or families. Of such there -are about eighty in North and as many in South America. These stocks -offer us, without doubt, our best basis for the ethnic classification -of the American tribes; the only basis, indeed, which is of any value. -The efforts which have been heretofore made to erect a geographic -classification, with reference to certain areas, political or physical; -or a craniological one, with reference to skull forms; or a cultural one, -with reference to stages of savagery and civilization, have all proved -worthless. The linguistic is the only basis on which the subdivision -of the race should proceed. Similarity of idioms proves to some extent -similarity of descent and similarity of psychic endowments. Of course, -there has been large imposition of one language on another in the world’s -history; but never without a corresponding infiltration of blood; so -that the changes in language remain as evidence of national and race -comminglings. I select, therefore, the linguistic classification of the -American race as the only one of any scientific value, and, therefore, -that which alone merits consideration. - -The precise number of linguistic stocks in use in America at the -discovery has not been made out. In that portion of the continent north -of Mexico the researches of the Bureau of Ethnology of the United States -have defined fifty-nine stocks, no less than forty of which were confined -to the narrow strip of land between the Rocky mountains and the Pacific -ocean. - -For convenience of study I shall classify all the stocks into five -groups, as follows:-- - - I. The North Atlantic Group. - - II. The North Pacific Group. - - III. The Central Group. - - IV. The South Pacific Group. - - V. The South Atlantic Group. - -This arrangement is not one of convenience only; I attach a certain -ethnographic importance to this classification. There is a distinct -resemblance between the two Atlantic groups, and an equally distinct -contrast between them and the Pacific groups, extending to temperament, -culture and physical traits. Each of the groups has mingled extensively -within its own limits, and but slightly outside of them. Each is subject -to conditions of temperature, altitude and humidity, which are peculiar -to itself, and which have exerted definite influences on the constitution -and the history of its inhabitants. Such a subdivision of the race is -therefore justified by anthropologic considerations. - - - - -NORTH AMERICAN TRIBES. - - - - -I. THE NORTH ATLANTIC GROUP. - - -1. THE ESKIMOS. - -The word Eskimo, properly _Eski-mwhan_, means in the Abnaki dialect of -Algonquin, “he eats raw flesh,” and was applied to the tribe from its -custom of consuming fish and game without cooking. They call themselves -_Innuit_, “people,” a term the equivalent of which is the usual -expression applied by American natives to their own particular stock. - -The Innuit are at present essentially a maritime and arctic nation, -occupying the coast and adjacent islands from the Straits of Belle -Isle on the Atlantic to Icy Bay, at the foot of Mount St. Elias on the -Pacific, and extending their wanderings and settlements as far up Smith’s -Sound as N. Lat. 80°, where they are by far the northernmost inhabitants -of the earth. They have occupied Greenland for certainly more than a -thousand years, and were the earliest settlers in some of the Aleutian -islands. Portions of them at some remote period crossed Behring Strait -and settled on Asiatic soil, while others established themselves along -the shores of Newfoundland. Indeed, from the reports of the early Norse -explorers and from the character of relics found on the Atlantic coast, -it is probable that they once extended as far south as the mouth of the -Delaware river.[63] Their ancestors quite possibly dwelt on the moors -of New England when the reindeer browsed there, and accompanied that -quadruped in his final migration to the north. They belong in history and -character to the Atlantic peoples. - -This question, as to where their common progenitors resided, has been -much discussed. A favorite theory of some writers has been that they -migrated out of Asia by way of Behring Strait; but those who have studied -their culture on the spot do not advocate this opinion. These observers -have, without exception, reached the conclusion that the Innuit were -originally an inland people, that their migrations were toward the north -and west, and that they have been gradually forced to the inhospitable -climes they occupy by the pressure of foes. Dr. Rink, who passed many -years among them, would look for their early home somewhere in Alaska; -but Mr. John Murdoch and Dr. Franz Boas, two of our best authorities on -this tribe, incline to the view that their primal home was to the south -of Hudson Bay, whence they separated into three principal hordes, the one -passing into Labrador and reaching Greenland, the second moving to the -coast of the Arctic sea, and the third to Alaska. These form respectively -the Greenland, the Chiglit and the Kadjak dialects of the common -tongue.[64] - -The closest observers report the physical traits of the Eskimos as -thoroughly American and not Asian, as has sometimes been alleged.[65] In -appearance the Innuits of pure blood are of medium or slightly undersize, -color dark, nose prominent and sometimes aquiline, hair dark brown or -black, moderately strong on the face, the pubes and in the axilla; the -eyes are dark brown and occasionally blue. The skull is generally long -(dolichocephalic), but is subject to extensive variations ranging from -almost globular to exceptionally long and narrow specimens.[66] - -In spite of the hardships of their life, the Innuits are of a singularly -placid and cheerful temperament, good-natured among themselves and -much given to mirth and laughter.[67] The ingenuity with which they -have learned to overcome the difficulties of their situation is quite -surprising. In a country without wood or water, frightfully cold, and -yielding no manner of edible fruit or vegetable, they manage to live and -thrive. Their principal nurriture is the product of the sea. They build -boats called _kayaks_ or _bidarkas_ from the bones of walrus covered with -the skins of seals; their winter houses are of blocks of snow laid up on -the principle of the circular arch to form a dome, with windows of sheets -of ice. These they warm by means of stone lamps fed with blubber oil. -Their clothing is of bird skins and furs, and they are skilled in the -preparation of a sort of leather. As faithful companions they have their -dogs, intelligent animals, used both in hunting and for drawing small -sledges built of wood or bone. - -With their tools of bone or stone they fashion many curious and useful -articles, displaying a marked inventive faculty and an artistic eye. The -picture-writing which they devised for the assistance of their memory is -greatly superior to any found north of Mexico in the faithful delineation -of objects, especially of animal forms.[68] - -The long winter nights are enlivened by music and songs, of which they -are passionately fond, and by the recital of imaginative tales, the stock -of which is inexhaustible. A skillful bard enjoys a wide reputation, and -some of their poems contain fine and delicate sentiments.[69] Others are -from ancient date, and are passed down from generation to generation -with scrupulous fidelity, every tone, every gesture, being imitated. -The meter and rendition of their songs seem to the European monotonous, -but the Eskimo has his own notion of the music of verse, and it is a -very advanced one; he would have it akin to the sweet sounds of nature, -and for that reason their poets sleep by the sound of running water -that they may catch its mysterious notes, and model on them their own -productions.[70] These songs also serve as a peaceful means to allay -feuds. When two persons quarrel, they will appoint an evening and sing -“nith songs” at each other, and the audience will decide which comes out -best. This verdict will put an end to the ill-feeling. - -The imaginative character of the people is also reflected in their -religions. They believe in one or several overruling powers, and in -a multitude of inferior spirits and uncanny monsters. These require -propitiation rather than worship. The general belief is that a person -has two souls, one of which is inseparably connected with his name and -passes with it to any infant named for him; while the second either -descends to a warm and pleasant abode under the earth or passes to a less -agreeable one in the sky; the streaming lights of the aurora borealis -were sometimes thought to be these latter spirits in their celestial home. - -The rites of their religion were performed chiefly by the priests, called -_angekoks_, who, however, were little better than conjurers. In some -parts this office was hereditary. - -The language of the Innuits is very much the same throughout the whole -of their extended domain. Bishop de Schweinitz once told me that a few -years ago a convert from the Moravian mission in Labrador went to Alaska, -and it required but a few weeks for him to understand and be understood -by the natives there. In character the tongue is highly agglutinative, -the affixes being joined to the end of the word. The verb is very -complex, having thirty-one hundred modified forms, all different and all -invariable.[71] It is rich in expressions for all the objects of Eskimo -life, and is harmonious to the ear. Like the Greek, it has three numbers, -singular, dual and plural. - -Those Eskimos who live in Asia call themselves _Yuit_, a dialect form -of Innuit. They dwell around East Cape and the shore south of it, in -immediate contact with the Namollos or Sedentary Chukchis, a Sibiric -people, totally different in language, appearance and culture. The Yuits -have not at all assimilated to the reindeer-keeping, pastoral habits of -the Chukchis, and by their own well-preserved traditions, moved across -the straits from the American side, with which they continue commercial -intercourse. Their villages are sometimes close to those of the Namollos, -or Sedentary Chukchis, they intermarry, and have a jargon sufficient -for their mutual purposes; but it is an error, though a prevailing one, -to suppose that they are the same people. The Chukchis never entered -America, and the Innuits, as a people, never crossed from Asia, or -originated there.[72] The jade implements of northeastern Siberia have -proved to be of the Alaskan variety of that stone, and not the Chinese -jade, as some supposed.[73] - -From all points whence we have definite information, this interesting -people are steadily diminishing in numbers, even where they are not in -contact with the whites. The immediate causes appear to be increasing -sterility and infant mortality. Two surviving children to a marriage is -about the average productiveness, and statistics show that it requires -double this number for a population to maintain itself even stationary. - -The _Aleutian_ branch occupies the long chain of islands which stretch -westward from the southwestern corner of Alaska. The climate is mild, -the sea abounds in fish, and innumerable birds nest in the rocks. We may -therefore believe the navigators of the last century, who placed the -population of the islands at 25,000 or 30,000 souls, although at present -they have sunk to about 2,000. They have the same cheerful temperament -as the Eskimos, and their grade of culture was, when first discovered, -about the same. In their own language they call themselves _Unangan_, -people, the name Aleutes having been given them by the Russians.[74] - -It may be considered settled that their ancestors populated the islands -from the American and not the Asiatic side. Not only do their own -traditions assert this,[75] but it is confirmed by the oldest relics of -their culture, which is Eskimo in character, and by their language, which -is generally acknowledged to be a derivative of the Alaskan Eskimo.[76] -It is divided into two dialects, the Unalashkan and Atkan, not very -dissimilar, and is remarkable for the richness of its verbal forms.[77] - -In physical traits they are allied to the Eskimos, though with rounder -heads, the average of twenty-five skulls giving an index of 80.[78] -Early in this century they were brought under the control of Russian -missionaries, and became partially civilized and attached to the Greek -Church. In their ancient myths their earliest ancestor was said to have -been the dog, which animal was therefore regarded with due respect.[79] - - -2. THE BEOTHUKS. - -Adjacent to the Labrador Eskimos and the northern Algonkins, upon the -Island of Newfoundland, dwelt the Beothuks, or “Red Indians,” now -extinct, who in custom and language differed much from their neighbors -of the mainland. Although called “red,” they are also said to have been -unusually light in complexion, and the term was applied to them from -their habit of smearing their bodies with a mixture of grease and red -ochre. They are further described as of medium stature, with regular -features and aquiline noses, the hair black and the beard scanty or -absent. - -In several elements of culture they had marked differences from the -tribes of the adjacent mainland. Their canoes were of bark or of skins -stretched on frames, and were in the shape of a crescent, so that they -required ballast to prevent them from upsetting. The winter houses they -constructed were large conical lodges thirty or forty feet in diameter, -having a frame of light poles upon which was laid bark or skins, -generally the latter. Hunting and fishing provided them with food, and -they have left the reputation of irreclaimable savages. They had no -dogs, and the art of pottery was unknown; yet they were not unskilled -as artisans, carving images of wood, dressing stone for implements, -and tanning deerskins for clothing. An examination of their language -discloses some words borrowed from the Algonkin, and slight coincidences -with the Eskimo dialects, but the main body of the idiom stands alone, -without affinities. Derivation was principally if not exclusively by -suffixes, and the general morphology seems somewhat more akin to Eskimo -than Algonkin examples.[80] - - -3. THE ATHABASCANS (TINNÉ). - -Few linguistic families on the continent can compare in geographical -distribution with that known as the Athabascan, Chepewyan or Tinné. -Of these synonyms, I retain the first, as that adopted by Buschmann, -who proved, by his laborious researches, the kinship of its various -branches.[81] These extend interruptedly from the Arctic Sea to the -borders of Durango, in Mexico, and from Hudson Bay to the Pacific. - -In British America this stock lies immediately north of the Algonkins, -the dividing line running approximately from the mouth of the Churchill -river on Hudson Bay to the mouth of the Fraser, on the Pacific. To the -north they are in contact with the Eskimos and to the west with the -tribes of the Pacific coast. In this wide but cold and barren area they -are divided into a number of bands, without coherence, and speaking -dialects often quite unlike. The Loucheux have reached the mouth of -the Mackenzie river, the Kuchin are along the Yukon, the Kenai on the -ocean about the peninsula that bears their name, while the Nahaunies, -Secaunies and Takullies are among the mountains to the south. The Sarcees -lived about the southern head-waters of the Saskatchewan, while other -bands had crossed the mountains and wandered quite to the Pacific coast, -where they appear as Umpquas near Salem, Oregon; as Tututenas on Rogue -river; and in California as Hupas, on and about Trinity river. These are -but a small fraction of the great southern migration of this stock. The -Navajos belong to it, and the redoubted Apaches, who extended their war -parties far into Mexico, and who were the main agents in destroying the -civilization which ages ago began to reveal fair promise in the valleys -of the Gila and its affluents, and who up to very recent years defied -alike the armies of both Mexico and the United States. Their southern -migrations beyond the valley of the Gila probably do not date far back, -that is, much beyond the conquest. Although the Mexican census of 1880 -puts the Mexican Apaches at ten thousand, no such number can be located. -Orozco y Berra mentions one of their tribes in Chihuahua, which he calls -Tobosos; but Spanish authors refer to these as living in New Mexico in -1583. The only Apache band now known to be in Mexico are the Janos or -Janeros in Chihuahua, made up of Lipans and Mescaleros. (Henshaw.) - -Wherever found, the members of this group present a certain family -resemblance. In appearance they are tall and strong, the forehead low -with prominent superciliary ridges, the eyes slightly oblique, the -nose prominent but wide toward the base, the mouth large, the hands and -feet small. Their strength and endurance are often phenomenal, but in -the North at least their longevity is slight, few living beyond fifty. -Intellectually they rank below most of their neighbors, and nowhere do -they appear as fosterers of the germs of civilization. Where, as among -the Navajos, we find them having some repute for the mechanical arts, it -turns out that this is owing to having captured and adopted the members -of more gifted tribes. Their temperament is inclined to be gloomy and -morose; yet in spite of their apparent stolidity they are liable to panic -terrors, to epidemic neuroses, temporary hallucinations and manias--a -condition not at all rare among peoples of inferior culture.[82] - -Nowhere do we find among them any form of government. Their chiefs are -chosen without formality, either on account of their daring in war or for -their generosity in distributing presents. The office is not hereditary, -there is rarely even any war chief, their campaigns being merely hurried -raids. A singular difference exists as to their gentile systems, and -their laws of consanguinity. Usually it is counted in the female line -only. Thus among the Takullies of the north a son does not consider his -father any relation, but only his mother and her people. When a man dies, -all his property passes to his wife’s family. The totems are named from -animals, and as usual a wife must be selected from another totem. This -does not stand in the way of a son being united to his father’s sister, -and such a marriage is often effected for property reasons. Among the -Sarcees the respect for a mother-in-law is so great that her son-in-law -dares not sit at a meal with her, or even touch her, without paying a -fine. Among the Navajo and Apache tribes the son also follows the gens of -the mother, while in the Umpqua and Tutu branches in Oregon he belongs -to that of his father. In all the southern tribes the gens is named from -a place, not an animal.[83] Marriage is polygamous at will, wives are -obtained by purchase, and among the Slave Indians the tie is so lax that -friends will occasionally exchange wives as a sign of amity. Usually the -position of the woman is abject, and marital affection is practically -unknown; although it is said that the Nahaunies, a tribe of eastern -Alaska, at one time obeyed a female chief. - -The arts were in a primitive condition. Utensils were of wood, horn or -stone, though the Takully women manufactured a coarse pottery, and also -spun and wove yarn from the hair of the mountain goat. Agriculture was -not practised either in the north or south, the only exception being -the Navajos and with them the inspiration came from other stocks.[84] -The Kuchin of the Yukon make excellent bark canoes, and both they and -their neighbors live in skin tents of neatly dressed hides. Many of the -tribes of the far north are improvident in both clothing and food, and -cannibalism was not at all uncommon among them. - -The most cultured of their bands were the Navajos, whose name is said to -signify “large cornfields,” from their extensive agriculture. When the -Spaniards first met them in 1541 they were tillers of the soil, erected -large granaries for their crops, irrigated their fields by artificial -water courses or _acequias_, and lived in substantial dwellings, partly -underground; but they had not then learned the art of weaving the -celebrated “Navajo blankets,” that being a later acquisition of their -artisans.[85] - -In their religions there was the belief in deified natural forces and -in magic that we find usually at their stage of culture. The priests or -shamans were regarded with fear, and often controlled the counsels of the -tribe. One of their prevalent myths was that of the great thunder-bird -often identified with the raven. On the Churchill river it was called -_Idi_, and the myth related that from its brooding on the primeval waters -the land was brought forth. The myth is found too widespread to be other -than genuine. The Sarcees seem to have had some form of solar worship, as -they called the sun Our Father and the earth Our Mother. - -The Navajos, who have no reminiscence of their ancestral home in the -north, locate the scene of their creation in the San Juan mountains, and -its date about seven centuries ago. Their story is that the first human -pair were formed of the meal of maize brought by the gods from the cliff -houses in the cañons.[86] - -The Athabascan dialects are usually harsh and difficult of enunciation. -In reducing them to writing, sixty-three characters have to be called on -to render the correct sounds.[87] There is an oral literature of songs -and chants, many of which have been preserved by the missionaries. The -Hupas of California had extended their language and forced its adoption -among the half-dozen neighboring tribes whom they had reduced to the -condition of tributaries.[88] - -ATHABASCAN LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Apaches_, in Arizona, Chihuahua, Durango, etc. - _Ariquipas_, in southern Arizona. - _Atnahs_, on Copper river, Alaska. - _Beaver Indians_, see _Sarcees_. - _Chepewyans_, north of the Chipeways. - _Chiricahuas_, in southern Arizona. - _Coyoteros_, in southern Arizona. - _Hupas_, in California, on Trinity river. - _Janos_, in Chihuahua, near Rio Grande. - _Jicarillas_, in northern New Mexico. - _Kenais_, on and near Kenai peninsula, Alaska. - _Kuchins_, on Yukon and Copper rivers, Alaska. - _Lipans_, near mouth of Rio Grande (properly, _Ipa-ndé_). - _Loucheux_, on lower Mackenzie river; most northern tribe. - _Mescaleros_, in New Mexico, W. of Rio Grande. - _Montagnais_, north of Chipeways. - _Nahaunies_, on Stickine and Talton rivers, Alaska. - _Navajos_, northern New Mexico and Arizona. - _Sarcees_, on upper Saskatchewan and at Alberta. - _Sicaunies_, on upper Peach river. - _Slaves_, on upper Mackenzie river. - _Tacullies_, head waters of the Fraser river, Brit. Col. - _Tinné_, synonym of Athabascan. - _Tututenas_, on Rogue river, Oregon. - _Umpquas_, Pacific coast near Salem, Oregon. - - -4. THE ALGONKINS. - -The whole of the north Atlantic coast, between Cape Fear and Cape -Hatteras, was occupied at the discovery by the Algonkin stock. Their -northern limit reached far into Labrador, where they were in immediate -contact with the Eskimos, and along the southern shores of Hudson Bay, -and its western littoral as far north as Churchill river. In this -vicinity lived the Crees, one of the most important tribes, who retained -the language of the stock in its purest form. West of them were the -Ottawas and Chipeways, closely allied in dialect, and owners of most -of the shores of lakes Michigan and Superior. Beyond these again, and -separated from them by tribes of Dakota stock, were the Blackfeet, whose -lands extended to the very summit of the Rockies. South of the St. -Lawrence were the Abnakis or Eastlanders, under which general name were -included the Micmacs, Echemins and others. The whole of the area of New -England was occupied by Algonkins, whose near relatives were the Mohegans -of the lower Hudson. These were in place and dialect near to the Lenâpés -of the Delaware valley, and to the vagrant Shawnees; while the Nanticokes -of Maryland, the Powhatans of Virginia and the Pampticokes of the -Carolinas diverged more and more from the purity of the original language. - -These and many other tribes scattered over this vast area were related, -all speaking dialects manifestly from the same source. Where their -ancient home was situated has been the subject of careful investigations, -the result of which may be said to be that traditions, archæology and -linguistic analysis combine to point to the north and the east, in other -words, to some spot north of the St. Lawrence and east of Lake Ontario, -as the original home of the stock. - -The Algonkins may be taken as typical specimens of the American race. -They are fully up to the average stature of the best developed European -nations, muscular and symmetrical. The distinguished anthropologist -Quetelet measured with great care six members of the Chipeway tribe, and -pronounced them as equaling in all physical points the best specimens of -the Belgians.[89] Their skulls are generally dolichocephalic, but not -uniformly so. We have in the collection of the Academy seventy-seven -Algonkin crania, of which fifty-three are dolichocephalic, fourteen -mesocephalic, and ten brachycephalic.[90] The eyes are horizontal, the -nose thin and prominent, the malar bones well marked, the lips thin. The -color is a coppery brown, the hair black and straight, though I have seen -a slight waviness in some who claim purity of blood. The hands and feet -are small, the voice rich and strong. Physical endurance is very great, -and under favorable circumstances the longevity is fully up to that of -any other race. - -The totemic system prevailed among the Algonkin tribes, with descent in -the female line; but we do not find among them the same communal life -as among the Iroquois. Only rarely do we encounter the “long house,” -occupied by a number of kindred families. Among the Lenâpés, for example, -this was entirely unknown, each married couple having its own residence. -The gens was governed by a chief, who was in some cases selected by the -heads of the other gentes. The tribe had as permanent ruler a “peace -chief,” selected from a particular gens, also by the heads of the other -gentes. His authority was not absolute, and, as usual, did not extend -to any matter concerning the particular interests of any one gens. When -war broke out, the peace chief had no concern in it, the campaign being -placed in charge of a “war chief,” who had acquired a right to the -position by his prominent prowess and skill. - -While the Mohegans built large communal houses, the Lenâpés and most of -the eastern Algonkins constructed small wattled huts with rounded tops, -thatched with the leaves of the Indian corn or with sweet flags. These -were built in groups and surrounded with palisades of stakes driven -into the ground. In summer, light brush tents took the place of these. -Agriculture was by no means neglected. The early explorers frequently -refer to large fields of maize, squash and tobacco under cultivation by -the natives. The manufacture of pottery was widespread, although it was -heavy and coarse. Mats woven of bark and rushes, deer skins dressed with -skill, feather garments, and utensils of wood and stone, are mentioned -by the early voyagers. Copper was dug from veins in New Jersey and -elsewhere and hammered into ornaments, arrowheads, knives and chisels. -It was, however, treated as a stone, and the process of smelting it was -unknown. The arrow and spear heads were preferably of quartz, jasper -and chert, while the stone axes were of diorite, hard sandstone, and -similar tough and close-grained material.[91] An extensive commerce in -these and similar articles was carried on with very distant points. The -red pipe-stone was brought to the Atlantic coast from the Coteau des -Prairies, and even the black slate highly ornamented pipes of the Haidah -on Vancouver Island have been exhumed from graves of Lenâpé Indians. - -Nowhere else north of Mexico was the system of picture writing developed -so far as among the Algonkins, especially by the Lenâpés and the -Chipeways. It had passed from the representative to the symbolic stage, -and was extensively employed to preserve the national history and the -rites of the secret societies. The figures were scratched or painted on -pieces of bark or slabs of wood, and as the color of the paint was red, -these were sometimes called “red sticks.” One such, the curious _Walum -Olum_, or “Red Score,” of the Lenâpés, containing the traditional history -of the tribe, I was fortunate enough to rescue from oblivion, and have -published it with a translation.[92] The contents of others relating to -the history of the Chipeways (Ojibways) have also been partly preserved. - -The religion of all the Algonkin tribes presented a distinct similarity. -It was based on the worship of Light, especially in its concrete -manifestations, as the sun and fire; of the Four Winds, as typical of the -cardinal points, and as the rain bringers; and of the Totemic Animal. -Their myths were numerous, the central figure being the national hero-god -Manibozho or Michabo, often identified with the rabbit, apparently from a -similarity in the words. He was the beneficent sage who taught them laws -and arts, who gave them the maize and tobacco, and who on his departure -promised to return and inaugurate the Golden Age. In other myths he is -spoken of as the creator of the visible world and the first father of the -race. Along with the rites in his worship were others directed to the -Spirits of the Winds, who bring about the change of seasons, and to local -divinities. - -The dead as a rule were buried, each gens having its own cemetery. Some -tribes preserved the bones with scrupulous care, while in Virginia the -bodies of persons of importance were dried and deposited in houses set -apart for the purpose. - -The tribe that wandered the furthest from the primitive home of the stock -were the Blackfeet, or Sisika, which word has this signification. It is -derived from their earlier habitat in the valley of the Red river of -the north, where the soil was dark and blackened their moccasins. Their -bands include the Blood or Kenai and the Piegan Indians. Half a century -ago they were at the head of a confederacy which embraced these and also -the Sarcee (Tinné) and the Atsina (Caddo) nations, and numbered about -thirty thousand souls. They have an interesting mythology and an unusual -knowledge of the constellations.[93] - -The Lenâpés were an interesting tribe who occupied the valley of the -Delaware river and the area of the present State of New Jersey. For -some not very clear reason they were looked upon by the other members -of the stock as of the most direct lineage, and were referred to as -“grandfather.” Their dialect, which has been preserved by the Moravian -Missionaries, is harmonious in sound, but has varied markedly from the -purity of the Cree.[94] It has lost, for instance, the peculiar vowel -change which throws the verb from the definite to the indefinite form. -The mythology of the Lenâpés, which has been preserved in fragments, -presents the outlines common to the stock. - -ALGONKIN LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Abnakis_, Nova Scotia and S. bank of St. Lawrence. - _Arapahoes_, head waters of Kansas river. - _Blackfeet_, head waters of Missouri river. - _Cheyennes_, upper waters of Arkansas river. - _Chipeways_, shores of Lake Superior. - _Crees_, southern shores of Hudson Bay. - _Delawares_, see _Lenâpés_. - _Illinois_, on the Illinois river. - _Kaskaskias_, on Mississippi, below Illinois river. - _Kikapoos_, on upper Illinois river. - _Lenâpés_, on the Delaware river. - _Meliseets_, in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. - _Miamis_, between Miami and Wabash rivers. - _Micmacs_, in Nova Scotia. - _Menomonees_, near Green Bay. - _Mohegans_, on lower Hudson river. - _Manhattans_, about New York Bay. - _Nanticokes_, on Chesapeake Bay. - _Ottawas_, on the Ottawa river and S. of L. Huron. - _Pampticokes_, near Cape Hatteras. - _Passamaquoddies_, on Schoodic river. - _Piankishaws_, on middle Ohio river. - _Piegans_, see _Blackfeet_. - _Pottawattomies_, S. of Lake Michigan. - _Sauteux_, see _Crees_. - _Sacs and Foxes_, on Sac river. - _Secoffies_, in Labrador. - _Shawnees_, on Tennessee river. - _Weas_, near the Piankishaws. - - -5. THE IROQUOIS. - -When the French first explored the St. Lawrence River, they found both -its banks, in the vicinity where the cities of Montreal and Quebec now -stand, peopled by the _Iroquois_. This tribe also occupied all the area -of New York state (except the valley of the lower Hudson), where it was -known as the Five Nations. West of these were the Hurons and Neutral -Nation in Canada, and the Eries south of Lake Erie, while to the south -of the Five Nations, in the valley of the Susquehanna and pushing their -outposts along the western shore of Chesapeake Bay to the Potomac, were -the Andastes and Conestogas, called also Susquehannocks. Still further -south, about the head-waters of the Roanoke River, dwelt the Tuscaroras, -who afterwards returned north and formed the sixth nation in the league. -West of the Apalachians, on the upper waters of the Tennessee River, -lived the Cherokees who, by their tradition, had moved down from the -upper Ohio, and who, if they were not a branch of the same family, were -affiliated to it by many ancient ties of blood and language. The latest -investigations of the Bureau of Ethnology result in favor of considering -them a branch, though a distant one, of the Iroquois line. - -The stock was wholly an inland one, at no point reaching the ocean. -According to its most ancient traditions we are justified in locating its -priscan home in the district between the lower St. Lawrence and Hudson -Bay. If we may judge from its cranial forms, its purest representatives -were toward the east. The skulls of the Five Nations, as well as -those of the Tuscaroras and Cherokees, are distinctly dolichocephalic, -and much alike in other respects, while those of the Hurons are -brachycephalic.[95] Physically the stock is most superior, unsurpassed -by any other on the continent, and I may even say by any other people -in the world; for it stands on record that the five companies (500 men) -recruited from the Iroquois of New York and Canada during our civil war -stood first on the list among all the recruits of our army for height, -vigor and corporeal symmetry. - -In intelligence also their position must be placed among the highest. It -was manifested less in their culture than in their system of government. -About the middle of the fifteenth century the Onondaga chief, Hiawatha, -succeeded in completing the famous league which bound together his nation -with the Mohawks, Oneidas, Senecas, and Cayugas into one federation of -offence and defence. “The system he devised was to be not a loose and -transitory league, but a permanent government. While each nation was -to retain its own council and management of local affairs, the general -control was to be lodged in a federal senate, composed of representatives -to be elected by each nation, holding office during good behavior and -acknowledged as ruling chiefs throughout the whole confederacy. Still -further, and more remarkably, the federation was not to be a limited one. -It was to be indefinitely expansible. The avowed design of its proposer -was _to abolish war altogether_.”[96] - -Certainly this scheme was one of the most far-sighted, and in its aim -beneficent, which any statesman has ever designed for man. With the -Iroquois it worked well. They included in the league portions of the -Neutral Nation and the Tuscaroras, and for centuries it gave them the -supremacy among all their neighbors. The league was primarily based upon -or at least drew much of its strength from the system of gentes; this -prevailed both among the Iroquois and Cherokees, descent being traced in -the female line. Indeed, it was from a study of the Iroquois system that -the late Mr. Morgan formed his theory that ancient society everywhere -passed through a similar stage in attaining civilization. - -It is consonant with their advanced sentiments that among the Iroquois -women had more than ordinary respect. They were represented by a special -speaker in the councils of the tribe, and were authorized to conduct -negotiations looking towards making peace with an enemy. Among the -Conestogas we have the instance of a woman being the recognized “Queen” -of the tribe. With the Wyandots, the council of each gens was composed -exclusively of women. They alone elected the chief of the gens, who -represented its interests in the council of the tribe.[97] - -In sundry other respects they displayed an intelligent activity. In many -localities they were agricultural, cultivating maize, beans and tobacco, -building large communal houses of logs, fortifying their villages with -palisades, and making excellent large canoes of birch bark. According to -traditions, which are supported by recent archæological researches, the -Cherokees when they were upon the Kanawha and Ohio had large fields under -cultivation, and erected mounds as sites for their houses and for burial -purposes. When first encountered in East Tennessee they constructed -long communal houses like the Five Nations, had large fields of corn, -built excellent canoes and manufactured pottery of superior style -and finish. Although no method of recording thought had acquired any -development among the Iroquois, they had many legends, myths and formal -harangues which they handed down with great minuteness from generation to -generation. In remembering them they were aided by the wampum belts and -strings, which served by the arrangement and design of the beads to fix -certain facts and expressions in their minds. One of the most remarkable -of these ancient chants has been edited with a translation and copious -notes by Horatio Hale.[98] The Cherokees had a similar national song -which was repeated solemnly each year at the period of the green corn -dance. Fragments of it have been obtained quite recently. - -The Iroquois myths refer to the struggle of the first two brothers, -the dark twin and the white, a familiar symbolism in which we see the -personification of the light and darkness, and the struggle of day and -night. - -IROQUOIS LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Andastes_, see _Conestogas_. - _Cayugas_, south of Lake Ontario. - _Cherokees_, on upper Tennessee river. - _Conestogas_, on lower Susquehanna. - _Eries_, south of Lake Erie. - _Hurons_, see _Wyandots_. - _Mohawks_, on Lakes George and Champlain. - _Neutral Nation_, west of the Niagara river. - _Oneidas_, south of Lake Ontario. - _Onondagas_, south of Lake Ontario. - _Senecas_, south of Lake Ontario. - _Susquehannocks_, on lower Susquehanna. - _Tuscaroras_, in Virginia. - _Wyandots_, between Lakes Ontario and Huron. - - -6. THE CHAHTA-MUSKOKIS. - -The various nations who are classed under the Muskoki stock occupied the -broad and pleasant lowlands stretching from the terminal hills of the -Apalachian Mountains to the Gulf of Mexico, and from the Atlantic to -the Mississippi, and even beyond that mighty barrier. The remains of a -few other stocks in the eastern portion of this area indicate that the -Muskokis were not its original occupants, and this was also their own -opinion. Their legends referred to the west and the northwest as the -direction whence their ancestors had wandered; and the Choctaw legend -which speaks of _Nani Waya_, the Bending Mount, a large artificial mound -in Winston county, Mississippi, as the locality where their first parents -saw the light, is explained by another which describes it as the scene -of their separation from the Chickasaws. - -Of the main division of the stock, the Choctaws lived furthest west, -bordering upon the Mississippi, the Chickasaws in the centre, and the -Creeks on the Atlantic slope. The Seminoles were a branch of the latter, -who, in the last century, moved into Florida; but it is probable that the -whole of the west coast of that peninsula was under the control of the -Creeks from the earliest period of which we have any knowledge of it. - -The various members of this stock presented much diversity in -appearance. The Creeks were tall and slender, the Chickasaws short -and heavy; the skulls of both have a tendency to dolichocephaly, but -with marked exceptions, and the custom among many of them to deform -the head artificially in various ways adds to the difficulties of the -craniologist.[99] The color of all is called a dark cinnamon. - -The gentile system with descent in the female line prevailed everywhere. -The Creeks counted more than twenty gentes, the Choctaws and Chickasaws -about twelve, united in phratries of four. In the towns each gens lived -in a quarter by itself, and marriage within the gens was strictly -prohibited. Each had its own burying place and sepulchral mound where the -bones of the deceased were deposited after they had been cleaned. The -chief of each town was elected for life from a certain gens, but the -office was virtually hereditary, as it passed to his nephew on his wife’s -side unless there were cogent reasons against it. The chief, or _miko_, -as he was called, ruled with the aid of a council, and together they -appointed the “war chief,” who obtained the post solely on the ground of -merit. Instances of a woman occupying the position of head chief were not -unknown, and seem to have been recalled with pleasure by the tribe.[100] - -The early culture of these tribes is faithfully depicted in the records -of the campaign of Hernando De Soto, who journeyed through their country -in 1540. He found them cultivating extensive fields of maize, beans, -squashes and tobacco; dwelling in permanent towns with well-constructed -wooden edifices, many of which were situated on high mounds of artificial -construction, and using for weapons and utensils stone implements of -great beauty of workmanship. The descriptions of later travellers and -the antiquities still existing prove that these accounts were not -exaggerated. The early Muskokis were in the highest culture of the stone -age; nor were they deficient wholly in metals. They obtained gold from -the uriferous sands of the Nacoochee and other streams and many beautiful -specimens of their ornaments in it are still to be seen. - -Their artistic development was strikingly similar to that of the -“mound-builders” who have left such interesting remains in the Ohio -valley; and there is, to say the least, a strong probability that they -are the descendants of the constructors of those ancient works, driven -to the south by the irruptions of the wild tribes of the north.[101] Even -in the last century they built solid structures of beams fastened to -upright supports, plastered on the outside, and in the interior divided -into a number of rooms. The art of picture-writing was not unknown to -them, and some years ago I published their remarkable “national legend,” -read off from its hieroglyphics painted on a skin by their chief Chekilli -in 1731.[102] - -The religious rites of the Creeks were so elaborate that they attracted -early attention, and we have quite full accounts of them. They were -connected with the worship of the principle of fertility, the chief -celebration, called the _busk_ (_puskita_, fast), being solemnized when -the young corn became edible. In connection with this was the use of the -“black drink,” a decoction of the _Iris versicolor_, and the maintenance -of the perpetual fire. Their chief divinity was referred to as the -“master of breath” or of life, and there was a developed symbolism of -colors, white representing peaceful and pleasant ideas; red, those of war -and danger. The few Seminoles who still survive in the southern extremity -of the peninsula of Florida continue the ceremonies of the green corn -dance and black drink, though their mythology in general has become -deeply tinged with half-understood Christian teachings.[103] - -THE MUSKOKI LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Apalaches_, on Apalache Bay. - _Chickasaws_, head waters of Mobile river. - _Choctaws_, between the Mobile and Mississippi rivers. - _Coshattas_, on the Red river. - _Creeks_, see _Muskokis_. - _Hitchitees_, sub-tribe of Creeks. - _Muskokis_, between Mobile and Savannah rivers. - _Seminoles_, in Florida. - _Yamassees_, around Port Royal Bay, South Carolina. - - -7. THE CATAWBAS, YUCHIS, TIMUCUAS, NATCHEZ, CHETIMACHAS, TONICAS, ADAIZE, -ATAKAPAS, ETC. - -Within the horizon of the Muskoki stock were a number of small tribes -speaking languages totally different. We may reasonably suppose them -to have been the débris of the ancient population who held the land -before the Muskokis had descended upon it from the north and west. The -_Catawbas_ in the area of North and South Carolinas were one of these, -and in former times are said to have had a wide extension. South of them -was the interesting tribe of the _Yuchis_. When first heard of they were -on both banks of the Savannah river, but later moved to the Chatahuche. -They call themselves “Children of the Sun,” which orb they regard as -a female and their mother. Their gentes are the same as those of the -Creeks, and are evidently borrowed from them. Descent is counted in the -female line. Women are held in honor, and when De Soto first met them -they were governed by a queen.[104] - -Some of both these tribes still survive; but this is not the case with -the _Timucuas_, who occupied the valley of the St. John river, Florida, -and its tributaries, and the Atlantic coast as far north as the St. Mary -river. They have been extinct for a century, but we have preserved some -doctrinal works written in their tongue by Spanish missionaries in the -seventeenth century, so we gain an insight into their language.[105] It -is an independent stock. - -Near the Choctaws were the _Natchez_, not far from the present city of -that name. An account of them has been preserved by the early French -settlers of Louisiana. They were devoted sun-worshippers and their chief -was called “The Sun,” and regarded as the earthly representative of the -orb. They constructed artificial mounds, upon which they erected temples -and houses, and were celebrated for their skill in weaving fabrics from -the inner bark of the mulberry tree and for their fine pottery. In their -religious rites they maintained a perpetual fire, and were accustomed to -sacrifice captives to their gods, and the wives of their chieftain at his -death. - -The _Taensas_ were a branch of the Natchez on the other bank of the -Mississippi. Attention has been drawn to them of late years by the -attempt of a young seminarist in France to foist upon scholars a language -of his own manufacture which he had christened _Taensa_, and claimed -to have derived from these people.[106] The Natchez language contains -many words from the Muskoki dialects, but is radically dissimilar from -it.[107] A few of the nation still preserve it in Indian Territory. - -The _Chetimachas_ lived on the banks of Grand Lake and Grand River, and -were but a small tribe. They are said to have been strictly monogamous, -and to have had female chieftains. Their chief deity was Kut-Kähänsh, the -Noon-day Sun, in whose honor they held sacred dances at each new moon. - -The _Tonicas_ are frequently mentioned in the early French accounts of -the colony of Louisiana. They lived in what is now Avoyelles parish, and -were staunch friends of the European immigrants. Their language is an -independent stock, and has some unusual features in American tongues, -such as a masculine and a feminine gender of nouns and a dual in three -pronouns. - -The _Adaize_ or Atai were a small tribe who once lived between Saline -river and Natchitoche, La. They spoke a vocalic language, differing from -any other, though including a number of Caddo words, which was owing to -their having been a member of the Caddo confederacy. - -The _Atakapas_ had their hunting grounds about Vermilion river and the -adjacent Gulf coast. Their name in Choctaw means “man-eaters,” both they -and their neighbors along the Texan coast having an ugly reputation -as cannibals, differing in this from the Muskokis and their neighbors -east of the Mississippi, among whom we have no record of anthropophagy, -even of a ritual character. The later generations of Atakapas have been -peaceful and industrious. Their language, though in the main quite alone, -presents a limited number of words evidently from the same roots as their -correspondents in the Uto-Aztecan family. - -The coast of Texas, between the mouths of the Colorado and Nueces rivers, -was the home of the _Carankaways_. The Spaniards gave them a very black -character as merciless cannibals, impossible to reduce or convert; -but the French and English settlers speak of them in better terms. In -appearance they were tall and strong, with low foreheads, hooked noses, -prominent cheek bones, tattooed skins, and wore their black hair long -and tangled. The older writers affirm that they spoke Atakapa, and were -a branch of that tribe; but the scanty material of their idiom which we -possess seems to place them in a stock by themselves. - -The _Tonkaways_ are a small tribe who lived in northwest Texas, speaking -a tongue without known relationship. A curious feature of their mythology -is the deification of the wolf. They speak of this animal as their common -ancestor, and at certain seasons hold wolf dances in his honor, at which -they dress themselves in wolf skins and howl and run in imitation of -their mythical ancestor and patron. A branch of them, the Arrenamuses, is -said to have dwelt considerably to the south of the main body, near the -mouth of the San Antonio river. - -The lower Rio Grande del Norte was peopled on both its banks by a stock -which was christened by Orozco y Berra the _Coahuiltecan_, but which -Pimentel preferred to call the Texan. The latter is too wide a word, so -I retain the former. There is not much material for the study of its -dialects, so we are left in the dark as to the relationship of many -tribes resident in that region. They were small in size and rich in -names. Adolph Uhde gives the appellations and locations of seventy-four, -based on previous works and personal observations.[108] The missionary -Garcia, in his _Manual of the Sacraments_, published in the last century, -names seventeen tribes speaking dialects of the tongue he employs, which -appears to be a branch of the Coahuiltecan.[109] - -It is useless to repeat the long list, the more so as the bands were -unimportant and have long since become extinct, with a few exceptions. -They were in a savage condition, roving, and depending on hunting and -fishing. The following appear to have been the principal members of the - -COAHUILETCAN LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Alazapas_, near Monclova. - _Cacalotes_, on the left bank of the Rio Grande. - _Catajanos_ or _Cartujanos_, near Monclova. - _Carrizos_, near Monclova. - _Coaquilenes_, near Monclova. - _Cotonames_, left bank of Rio Grande. - _Comecrudos_, near Reynosa. - _Orejones_, near San Antonio de Bejar. - _Pacaos_ or _Pakawas_, near San Antonio. - -Among the extinct dialects of Tamaulipas was the _Maratin_, which at -one time had considerable extension. The only monument which has been -preserved of it is a wild song, in which the natives celebrated all too -early their victories over the Spaniards. The text contains several -Nahuatl words, but the body of the roots appear to have been drawn from -some other source.[110] Uhde locates the Maratins near Soto la Marina and -along the Gulf between the Rio Panuco and the Rio Grande.[111] - - -8. THE PAWNEES (CADDOES). - -The Pani[112] stock was scattered irregularly from the Middle Missouri -River to the Gulf of Mexico. The Pawnees proper occupied the territory -from the Niobrara River south to the Arkansas. The Arikari branch had -separated and migrated to the north at a comparatively recent period, -while the Wichitas, Caddoes and Huecos roamed over Eastern Louisiana and -Western Texas. The earliest traditions of all these peoples assign their -priscan home toward the south, and the Pawnees remembered having driven -the Dakota tribes from the hunting grounds of the Platte Basin. - -The stock as a rule had an excellent physique, being tall and robust, -with well-proportioned features, the lips thin and the eyes small. -Longevity however was rare, and few of either sex reached the age of -sixty. The division of the tribes was into bands and these into totems, -but the gentile system did not prevail with much strength among them. -The chieftainship of the bands was hereditary in the male line, and the -power of the chief was almost absolute. He was surrounded by a body -of retainers whom he supported, and who carried out his orders. When -he wished a council these messengers carried the summons. Property as -well as power passed to the family of the male, and widows were often -deprived of everything and left in destitution. Marriage was a strictly -commercial transaction, the woman being bought from her parents. The -purchase effected, the bridegroom had a right to espouse all the younger -sisters of his wife as they grew to maturity, if he felt so inclined. The -laxity of the marriage rules of the stock was carried to its limit by the -Arikaris, among whom it is said fathers united with their daughters and -brothers with their sisters, without offending the moral sense of the -community. This may have arisen after corruption by the whites. - -Agriculture among them was more in favor than generally on the plains. -Maize, pumpkins and squashes were cultivated, each family having its -own field two or three acres in extent. For about four months of the -year they were sedentary, dwelling in houses built of poles and bark -covered with sods, while the remainder of the time they wandered over -their hunting grounds, carrying with them tents of skins which were -stretched on poles. The women manufactured a rude pottery and the men -implements and weapons of wood and stone. The Arikaris were skilled in -the construction of boats of skin stretched over wooden frames, an art -they may have learned from the Mandans. - -The information about their religion is vague, but it seems in some -respects to have resembled that of the Mexican nations. One of their -chief divinities was the morning star, _Opirikut_, which was supposed -to represent the deity of fertility and agriculture. At the time of -corn-planting a young girl, usually a captive, was sacrificed to this -divinity. The victim was bound to a stake and partly burned alive; but -before life had ceased, her breast was cut open, her heart torn out -and flung in the flames. Her flesh was then cut into small pieces and -buried in the cornfield. This was believed to secure an abundant crop. -The similarity of the rite to that in vogue among the Mexicans, who also -worshipped the morning star as the goddess of fertility, is interesting. - -The dead were buried with their possessions, and the customs of mourning -continued sometimes for years.[113] - -PANI LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Anaddakkas_, on left bank of Sabine river. - _Arikaris_, on the middle Missouri. - _Assinais_, in central Texas. - _Caddoes_, near Clear Lake, La. - _Cenis_, see _Assinais_. - _Huecos_, on the upper Brazos river. - _Innies_, see _Texas_. - _Nachitoches_, on upper Red river. - _Natacos_, see _Anaddakkas_. - _Pawnees_, between Niobrara and Arkansas rivers. - _Tawakonies_, on upper Leon river. - _Texas_, on upper Sabine river and branches. - _Towachies_, see _Pawnees_. - _Wichitas_, on north bank of Red river. - _Yatasses_, on Stony creek, an affluent of Red river. - - -9. THE DAKOTAS (SIOUX). - -The western water-shed of the Mississippi river was largely in the -possession of the Dakota or Sioux stock. Its various tribes extended in -an unbroken line from the Arkansas river on the south to the Saskatchewan -on the north, populating the whole of the Missouri valley as far up as -the Yellowstone. Their principal tribes in the south were the Quapaws, -Kansas and Osages; in the central region the Poncas, Omahas and Mandans; -to the north were the Sioux, Assiniboins and Crows; while about Green Bay -on Lake Michigan lived the Winnebagoes. - -The opinion was formerly entertained that this great family moved to -the locations where they were first met from some western home; but the -researches of modern students have refuted this. Mr. Dorsey has shown by -an analysis of their most ancient traditions that they unanimously point -to an eastern origin, and that the central and southern bands did not -probably cross the Mississippi much before the fourteenth century.[114] -This is singularly supported by the discovery of Mr. Horatio Hale that -the Tuteloes of Virginia were a branch of the Dakotas; and further, -the investigations of Catlin among the Mandans resulted in showing -that this nation reached the Missouri valley by travelling down the -Ohio. They therefore formed a part of the great easterly migration of -the North Atlantic tribes which seem to have been going on for many -centuries before the discovery. In the extreme south, almost on the -gulf coast of Louisiana, lived some small bands of Dakotas, known as -Biloxis, Opelousas, Pascagoulas, etc. They were long supposed to speak an -independent tongue, and only of late years has their proper position been -defined. - -Their frames are powerful, and the warriors of the Sioux have long -enjoyed a celebrity for their hardihood and daring. The massacre of -General Custer’s command, which they executed in 1876, was the severest -blow the army of the United States ever experienced at the hands of the -red man. With reference to cranial form they are dolichocephalic, sixteen -out of twenty-three skulls in the collection of the Academy[115] offering -a cephalic index under 80. - -The northern Dakotas do not seem to have had the same system of gentes -which prevailed in most of the eastern tribes. Mr. Morgan was of the -opinion that it had existed, but had been lost; this, however, requires -further proof. There are many societies among them, but not of the nature -of clans. Their chiefs hold their position by hereditary descent in the -male line, though among the Winnebagoes the early traveller, Carver found -the anomaly of a woman presiding over the tribe. The central bands, the -Mandans and Minnetarees, recognized gentes with descent in the female -line; while among the Poncas and Omahas there were also gentes, but with -descent in the male line. The condition in this respect, of the members -of this family, as also of that of the Athabascan, seems to prove that -the gentile system is by no means a fixed stadium of even American -ancient society, but is variable, and present or absent as circumstances -may dictate. - -A few members of this family, notably the Mandans, attained a respectable -degree of culture, becoming partly agricultural, and dwelling most of the -year in permanent abodes; but the majority of them preferred depending -on the bounties of nature, pursuing the herds of buffaloes over the -boundless pastures of the plains, or snaring the abundant fish in the -myriad streams which traversed their country. - -The mythology of the Dakotas is concerned with the doings of giants in -whom we recognize personifications of the winds and storms. One of these -is Haokah, to whom the warrior sends up an invocation when about to -undertake some perilous exploit. The thunder is caused by huge birds who -flap their wings angrily and thus produce the portentous reverberations. -The waters are the home of Unktahe, a mighty spirit who lurks in their -depths. Indeed, to the Dakotas, and not to them alone, but to man in -their stage of thought, “All nature is alive with gods. Every mountain, -every tree is worshipped, and the commonest animals are the objects of -adoration.”[116] - -DAKOTA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Arkansas_, on lower Arkansas river. - _Assiniboins_, on Saskatchewan and Assiniboin rivers. - _Biloxis_, in Rapides Parish, Louisiana. - _Crows_, on Yellowstone river. - _Iowas_, on the Iowa river. - _Kansas_, on the Kansas river. - _Mandans_, on the middle Missouri river. - _Minetarees_, on the Yellowstone river. - _Ogallalas_, sub-tribe of Sioux. - _Omahas_, on the Elkhorn river. - _Osages_, on Arkansas and Osage rivers. - _Ottoes_, on the Platte river. - _Poncas_, on the middle Missouri river. - _Quapaws_, on lower Arkansas river. - _Sioux_, on upper Mississippi and affluents. - _Tetons_, sub-tribe of Sioux. - _Tuteloes_, on upper Roanoke river, Va. - _Winnebagoes_, western shore of Lake Michigan. - _Yanktons_, on upper Iowa river. - - -10. THE KIOWAYS. - -The upper basin of the Canadian branch of the Arkansas River was the home -of the _Kioways_. At the middle of this century they were estimated to -be over three thousand, all given to a wild hunting life over the great -plains on which they lived. In close proximity to the Comanches and other -tribes of Shoshonian lineage, their language presents many affinities to -the Shoshonian stock, but not sufficient in the opinion of those who have -examined both to justify classing them together as from a common source. - -The Kioways are light in color, broad shouldered and strong armed, and -for generations were the Arabs of the Great American Desert, depending -on hunting and robbery for a subsistence. Their homes were light skin -lodges, which they spread on poles about twelve feet long. With plenty -of ponies and without fixed habitations, it was easy for them to -move rapidly over the Plains. According to their traditions they came -originally from the North, from some cold country, where they had to -walk on snow shoes, definitely located near the Black Hills, Dakota, -where they were associated with the Apaches. They were idol worshippers, -their priesthood consisting of ten medicine-men. The dead were buried -in deep graves. At present they have been reduced to about one thousand -souls.[117] - - - - -II. THE NORTH PACIFIC GROUP. - - -1. THE NORTHWEST COAST AND CALIFORNIAN TRIBES. - -The lofty chains of the Rocky Mountains extend from north to south, -leaving a narrow coast line seamed with deep and fertile valleys along -the Pacific from Mt. St. Elias to the Gulf of California. In spite of its -great extent in latitude--from the 30th to the 60th degree--there is less -difference in climate than one would suppose from analogy in any other -part of the world. The warm ocean current which bathes the northern coast -mitigates the cold of the winter to such an extent that the isothermal -lines on the Pacific are fifteen degrees of latitude more northerly than -on the Atlantic border of the continent. - -A few of the eastern stocks, the Athabascan and the Shoshonian, have sent -out colonies who have settled on the banks of the Pacific; but as a rule -the tribes of the western coast are not connected with any east of the -mountains. What is more singular, although they differ surprisingly among -themselves in language, they have marked anthropologic similarities, -physical and psychical. Virchow[118] has emphasized the fact that -the skulls from the northern point of Vancouver’s Island reveal an -unmistakable analogy to those from the southern coast of California; -and this is to a degree true of many intermediate points. Not that the -crania have the same indices. On the contrary, they present great and -constant differences within the same tribe;[119] but these differences -are analogous one to the other, and on fixed lines. - -There are many other physical similarities which mark the Pacific Indians -and contrast them with those east of the mountains. The eyes are less -oblique, the nose flatter, the lips fuller, the chin more pointed, the -face wider. There is more hair on the face and in the axilla, and the -difference between the sexes is much more obvious.[120] - -The mental character is also in contrast. The Pacific tribes are more -quiet, submissive and docile; they have less courage, and less of that -untamable independence which is so constant a feature in the history of -the Algonkins and Iroquois. - -Beginning at the sixtieth degree of north latitude and extending to the -fifty-fifth, are the _Tlinkit_ or _Kolosch_. They dwell on the coast -of Alaska and the adjacent islands. Physically they are a strong and -often tall people, light in color, with black or slightly reddish hair, -eyes horizontal, nose aquiline. The Russians spoke of them as the most -intelligent tribe they encountered on the coast. They certainly seem to -have developed an uncommon appreciation of property, which is supposed to -be a sign of a high order of intellect. Thus they have a gentile system -with descent in the female line, but their aristocracy and the selection -of their chiefs are entirely on a property basis. The richest obtain the -highest places. - -The Tlinkit villages are permanent, the houses solidly constructed of -wood, sometimes with the additional protection of a palisade. The carving -and painting upon them are elaborate, the subjects being caricatures -of faces, men, and animal forms. The chiefs erect at one side of their -doors carved and painted “totem posts,” some of which are nearly fifty -feet high. These are also found among the Haidahs and Tshimshians to -the south. The arts are correspondingly developed. Seaworthy canoes -are hewn from the trunks of the red cedar, hides are dressed and the -leather worked into a variety of articles; lamps, mortars and utensils -were chipped or ground out of stone, and they are handy in beating out -ornaments of silver and copper. The Tlinkits have always been active -merchants, and when the first navigators visited their villages in 1741, -they were surprised to find them in possession of iron knives and other -articles obtained by trade over East Cape or from the south. The usual -currency were the dentalium shells found along the coast. One of the -staple articles of trade were slaves, a custom not in existence on the -Atlantic. They were bought from the neighboring tribes, and treated with -great cruelty. - -Tlinkit mythology is rich, having a coherent creation and deluge -myth, the principal figure in which is _Jelchs_, the raven. He is the -Promethean fire-bringer, and sets free the sun, moon and stars from their -prisons. The religious rites are in the hands of priests (shamans), who -as usual exert a great and injurious influence.[121] - -The _Haidahs_, who dwell on Queen Charlotte Islands and Prince of Wales -Archipelago, are probably a distant branch of the Tlinkit, though the -affinity has not been clearly established, so they are officially classed -as the _Skittagetan_ stock, from the Skidegate dialect of the coast. -In culture and appearance they resemble the Tlinkits, having similar -mechanical skill. Their canoes and their intricate carvings, especially -totem-posts and pipes of black slate, are celebrated products of the -northwest coast. - -The above and other tribes of British Columbia and Washington, the -Tshimshian, the Kwakiutl, the Nootka, Salish, Chinook, etc., are so much -alike physically that Dr. Boas, who has carried out the most recent and -thorough examination of them, observes that no physical distinctions can -be drawn between them.[122] In some the hair is slightly wavy; in others -the nose is aquiline or flatter; the heads of several are artificially -deformed, etc.; but these differences do not characterize whole stocks. -All have a great respect for wealth, and consider its accumulation -the chief object of life. Among them all, women are honored for their -chastity and industry, men for their skill in hunting and fishing, and -for their bravery in war. Their character is generally sombre, and vanity -and servility are prominent faults. The animal totemic system generally -prevails, the child among the Salish and Kwakiutl following the father’s -gens. The communities are divided into social strata, as common people, -middle class and chiefs. A favorite method to obtain popularity is to -give a _potlatch_--a great feast, at which the host makes expensive -presents to the guests, and thus becomes as it were their creditor to the -amount of his disbursement. - -The _Salish_, who are distinctively known as Flatheads, though the custom -of deforming the cranium is not confined to them, occupied a large tract -in northern Washington and British Columbia. - -The principal contribution of the Chinooks to modern life has been the -“Chinook jargon” which has become the trade language of the coast. It is -a curious medley of words, and has been recently made the subject of an -interesting study by Mr. Horatio Hale.[123] - -The _Sahaptins_ or _Nez Percés_, with their affiliated tribes, occupied -the middle and upper valley of the Columbia and its affluents, and also -the passes of the mountains. They were in contiguity with the Shoshonees -and the Algonkin Blackfeet, thus holding an important position, -intermediate between the eastern and the Pacific tribes. Having the -commercial instinct of the latter, they made good use of it, and every -summer carried the various products of the coast, as shells, carved -pipes, hammered copper, etc., far down the Missouri, where they exchanged -them for the wares of the tribes there situate. - -Of the numerous other linguistic stocks on the coast it will be -sufficient for me to append the classification adopted by the Bureau of -Ethnology at Washington. - -NORTH PACIFIC COAST STOCKS. - -(_From north to south._) - - _Tlinkit_ or _Koloschan_, in southern Alaska. - _Haidah_ or _Skittagetan_, on Queen Charlotte Islands. - Dialects--Masset, Skidegate, etc. - _Tshimsian_ or _Chimmessyanian_, on Nass and Skeena rivers. - Dialects--Chimmessyan, Nasqua. - _Kwakiuootl_ or _Haeltzukian_, on Gardiner’s Channel. - Dialects--Heiltsuk, Kwakiutl, Quaisla. - _Nutka_ or _Wakashan_, on western coast of Vancouver Island. - Dialects--Aht, Nootka, Wakash. - _Chinook_ or _Chinookan_, Columbia river to Dalles; Pacific coast to - Shoalwater Bay; south to Tillamuk Head. - _Salish_, Admiralty Inlet to Spokane river. - Dialects--Bilcoola, Kawitschin, Lummi, Samie. - _Chimakuan_, Puget Sound, Port Townsend to Port Ludlow. - _Kutenay_ or _Kitunahan_, head-waters of Columbia. - _Sahaptin_ or _Sahaptanian_, middle affluents of Columbia. - Dialects--Klikatat, Nez Percé, Sahaptani, Wallawalla, Yakama. - _Wayilaptu_ or _Waiilaptuan_, near mouth of Wallawalla river. - _Yakonan_, coast of Oregon from Yaquina river to Umpqua river. - _Kalapooian_, on the Wilamette river. - _Kusan_, about Coos Bay. - _Palaihnihan_ or _Achomawi_, on Pit river. - _Takilman_, on upper Rogue river. - _Sastean_ or _Shasta_, on upper Klamath river. - _Lutuamian_ or _Modoc_, on Klamath Lake and Sprague river. - _Quoratean_ or _Ehnek_, on lower Klamath river to junction of Trinity - river. - _Yukian_, in Round Valley, California. - _Yanan_ or _Nozi_, Lassen Butte and Round Mountain. - _Pujunan_ or _Maidu_, east bank of Sacramento river. - _Kulanapan_ or _Pomo_, Russian river and adjacent coast. - _Copehan_ or _Wintun_, on Trinity river. - _Weitspekan_ or _Rurok_, lower Klamath river from Trinity river down. - _Chimarikan_, on New river and Trinity river. - _Wishoskan_, on Humboldt Bay. - _Mariposan_ or _Yokuts_, on Kings river and Tulare Lake. - _Moquelumnian_ or _Mutsun_, on Tuolumne river. - _Costanoan_, north of San Francisco Bay to Monterey Bay. - _Esselenian_, Monterey Bay to San Lucia Mts. - _Salinan_, about San Antonio and San Miguel missions. Includes the - Tatche or Telame. - _Chumashan_, at missions of San Buenaventura, Santa Barbara, Santa - Inez, Purissima and San Luis Obispo. - - -2. THE YUMAS. - -The valley of the Colorado River in Arizona, the peninsula of California -and portions of the eastern shore of the Gulf of California, formed the -home of the Yuma stock. They were found in these regions by Coronado as -early as 1540, and own no traditions of having lived anywhere else. The -considerable differences in their dialects within this comparatively -small area indicates that a long period has elapsed since the stock -settled in this locality and split up into hostile fractions. - -It has also been called the Katchan or Cuchan stock, and the Apache, -that being the Yuma word for “fighting men”; but we should confine the -term Apaches to the Tinneh (Athapascan) tribe so called, and to avoid -confusion I shall dismiss the terms Apache-Yumas, Apache-Tontos and -Apache-Mohaves, employed by some writers. The Yumas, from whom the stock -derives its name, lived near the mouth of the Colorado River. Above them, -on both banks of the river, were the Mohaves, and further up, principally -on Virgin River, were the Yavapai. - -Most of the Yumas are of good stature, the adult males averaging five -feet nine inches high, well built and vigorous. The color varies from -a dark to a light mahogany; the hair is straight and coarse, the eyes -horizontal, the mouth large, and the lips heavy. The skull is generally -brachycephalic, but there are a number of cases of extreme dolichocephaly -(68).[124] - -Animal totems with descent in the male line prevailed among the Yumas, -though they seem for a long time not to have regarded these matters -closely. In culture they vary considerably. The Seris or Ceris, who -formerly lived in the hills near Horcasitas, but in 1779 were removed to -the island of Tiburon, are described as thieves and vagrants, lazy and -wretched. They were exceedingly troublesome to the Mexican government, -having revolted over forty times. The boats they use are of a peculiar -construction, consisting of rushes tied together. As weapons up to recent -years they preferred the bow and arrow, and upon the arrow laid some kind -of poison which prevented the wounds from healing. Their dialect, which -is harsh, is related especially to the western branch of the Yuma stem. -They are described as light in color and some of them good-looking, but -filthy in habits.[125] - -The Yumas and Maricopas were agricultural, cultivating large fields of -corn and beans, and irrigating their plantations by trenches. It is -highly probable that formerly some of them dwelt in adobe houses of the -pueblo character, and were the authors of some of the numerous ruined -structures seen in southern Arizona. The pottery and basket work turned -out by their women are superior in style and finish. A few years ago -the Mohaves of the west bank lived in holes in the earth covered with -brush, or in small wattled conical huts. For clothing they wore strips of -cottonwood bark, or knotted grass. Tattooing and painting the person in -divers colors were common. The favorite ornament was shells, arranged on -strings, or engraved and suspended to the neck. The chiefs wore elaborate -feather head-dresses.[126] - -The Tontos, so-called from their reputation for stupidity, are largely -mixed with Tinné blood, their women having been captured from the -Apaches. Though savage, they are by no means dull, and are considered -uncommonly adept thieves. - -Quite to the south, in the mountains of Oaxaca and Guerrero, the -Tequistlatecas, usually known by the meaningless term Chontales, belong -to this stem, judging from the imperfect vocabularies which have been -published. - -The peninsula of California was inhabited by several Yuma tribes -differing in dialect but much alike in culture, all being on its lowest -stage. Wholly unacquainted with metals, without agriculture of any kind, -naked, and constructing no sort of permanent shelters, they depended on -fishing, hunting and natural products for subsistence. Their weapons were -the bow and the lance, which they pointed with sharpened stones. Canoes -were unknown, and what little they did in navigation was upon rafts of -reeds and brush. - -Marriages among them were by individual preference, and are said not to -have respected the limits of consanguinity; but this is doubtful, as we -are also told that the mother-in-law was treated with peculiar ceremony. -Their rites for the dead indicate a belief in the survival of the -individual. The body was buried and after a certain time the bones were -cleaned, painted red, and preserved in ossuaries. - -The population was sparse, probably not more than ten thousand on the -whole peninsula. At the extreme south were the Pericus, who extended to -N. Lat. 24°; beyond these lived the Guaicurus to about Lat. 26°; and in -the northern portion of the peninsula to latitude 33° the Cochimis.[127] -The early writers state that in appearance these bands did not differ -from the Mexicans on the other side of the Gulf. Their skulls, however, -which have been collected principally from the district of the Pericus, -present a peculiar degree of elongation and height (dolichocephalic and -hypsistenocephalic). - -YUMA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Ceris_, on Tiburon Island and the adjacent coast. - _Cochimis_, northern portion of Californian peninsula. - _Cocopas_, at mouth of Colorado river. - _Coco-Maricopas_, on middle Gila river. - _Comeyas_, between lower Colorado and the Pacific. - _Coninos_, on Cataract creek, branch of the Colorado. - _Cuchanes_, see _Yumas_. - _Diegueños_, near San Diego on the Pacific. - _Gohunes_, on Rio Salado and Rio Verde. - _Guaicurus_, middle portion of Californian peninsula. - _Hualapais_, from lower Colorado to Black Mountains. - _Maricopas_, see _Coco-Maricopas_. - _Mohaves_, on both banks of lower Colorado. - _Pericus_, southern extremity of Californian peninsula. - _Tontos_, in Tonto basin and in the Pinal mountains. - _Tequistlatecas_, of Oaxaca and Guerrero. - _Yavipais_, west of Prescott, Arizona. - _Yumas_, near mouth of Colorado river.[128] - - -3. THE PUEBLO TRIBES. - -The word _pueblo_ in Spanish means simply “town;” but in American -ethnography it has obtained a special signification from the aboriginal -structures so-called, whose remains are found in profusion in Arizona and -the neighboring localities over an area about 350 miles from east to -west and 300 miles from north to south.[129] These are buildings several -stories in height, either of stone or of adobes, communal in character, -that is, intended to accommodate a whole gens or clan, and usually with -certain peculiarities of finish and plan. The adobes are generally large, -some four feet long by two feet wide, and were often made upon the wall -itself, the clay or gravel being carried in a moist state in baskets of -this size and deposited upon the wall till the mass dried. When stones -are employed, they are held together by a mud mortar. The most celebrated -of these adobe edifices are perhaps the Casas Grandes in the valley of -the San Miguel river, in northern Chihuahua. They have frequently been -described and do not differ except in size from hundreds of other ruins -in the Gila basin. - -In connection with the pueblos stand the “cliff-houses,” structures of -stones usually carefully squared and laid in mortar, found in great -numbers and over an area of wide extent in the deep gorges or cañons of -the Colorado, the Gila and the upper Rio Grande, and their numberless -affluents. They are perched upon the ledges of the precipices, which -often descend almost perpendicularly for thousands of feet, and access to -many of them could have been only by ladders or ropes. Prominent points -are frequently surmounted by round or square stone towers, evidently for -purposes of observation. The disposition of the cliff houses renders it -certain that their plans and positions were selected with a view to make -them safe retreats from marauding enemies. - -As descriptions of these interesting ruins have often been introduced -to support vague and extraordinary theories concerning ancient America, -I would emphatically say there is nothing in any of the remains of the -pueblos, or the cliff houses, or any other antiquities in that portion -of our continent, which compels us to seek other constructors for them -than the ancestors of the various tribes which were found on the spot by -the Spaniards in the sixteenth century, and by the armies of the United -States in the middle of the nineteenth. This opinion is in accordance -with history, with the traditions of the tribes themselves, and with the -condition of culture in which they were found. When, in 1735, Pedro de -Ainza made an expedition from Santa Fé against the Navajos, he discovered -tribes dwelling in stone houses “built within the rocks,” and guarded -by watchtowers of stone.[130] The Apaches still remember driving these -cliff-dwellers from their homes, and one of the Apache gentes is yet -named from them “stone-house people.”[131] As for the pueblos, seven or -eight of them are occupied to-day by the same people who built them, and -whose homes they have been for many centuries. - -It is a significant fact that these people do not all belong to the same -stock. On the contrary, the “Pueblo Indians” are members of a number of -wholly disconnected stems. This proves that the Pueblo civilization is -not due to any one unusually gifted lineage, but was a local product, -developed in independent tribes by the natural facilities offered by -the locality. It is a spontaneous production of the soil, climate, and -conditions, which were unusually favorable to agricultural and sedentary -occupations, and prompted various tribes to adopt them. - -Of these different peoples, those of the Moqui Pueblo belonged to the -Shoshonee branch of the Uto-Aztecan stock, and is the only existing -Pueblo which is peopled by that widespread stem.[132] We have good reason -to believe, however, that the Pimas of the Sonoran Group of the same -stock once occupied a number of adobe Pueblos, and quite likely were the -constructors of the Casas Grandes. - -The natives of the remaining Pueblos belong to three independent stocks, -known as the Kera, the Tehua, and the Zuñi families. No relationship -has been discovered between either of these and any tribe outside the -territory I have referred to. - -The culture of the Pueblos, both ancient and modern, bears every mark of -local and independent growth. A knowledge of metals, other than to a -limited extent for ornament, is nowhere evident. Tillage of the fields -in a rude manner was the main source of the food supply. Pottery of fine -temper and in symmetrical forms was manufactured by the women. That they -had any other domestic animal than a fowl, and sometimes a dog, has -not been shown. Mats and clothing were woven of the fibres of bark and -grass, and the culture of cotton was at one time common, especially among -the Moquis and Pimas. The arts of weaving feathers and working shells -into decorative objects are not yet lost. Apart from the development of -the art of architecture, there was little in the culture of the Pueblo -tribes to lift them above the level of the Algonkins. The acequias, or -irrigation trenches, about which much has been written, were a necessity -of their climate, and were in use among their southern neighbors in -Sonora, and the Navajos. - -LINGUISTIC STOCKS OF THE PUEBLOS. - - KERA STOCK. | Pueblos of Kera or Queres, Cochiti, Laguna, Acoma, - | Silla, etc., on the upper Rio Grande, Jemez and San - | Juan rivers. - TEHUA STOCK. | _Jemez_, on the Jemez river. - | _Piros_, on Rio Grande and in Chihuahua. - | _Tanos_, near Albuquerque, New Mexico. - | _Taos_, at Taos Pueblo. - | _Tehuas_, at Tesuque and neighboring Pueblos. - ZUÑI STOCK. | At Zuñi Pueblo. - - - - -III. THE CENTRAL GROUP. - - -1. THE UTO-AZTECAN TRIBES. - -Of all the stocks on the North American Continent, that which I call the -_Uto-Aztecan_ merits the closest study, on account of its wide extension -and the high development of some of its members. Tribes speaking its -dialects were found from the Isthmus of Panama to the banks of the -Columbia River, and from the coast of the Pacific to the Gulf of Mexico. -The relationship of these numerous bands is unquestionable, although many -of them have freely adopted words from other stocks. This, however, will -not surprise us if we recall that most of the Aryac languages of the old -world owe about one third of their radicals to non-Aryac sources. - -The principal members of this stock are the Utes, Shoshonees and -Comanches in the north, various tribes in Sonora, Chihuahua, Sinaloa and -Durango in the center, and the Nahuas or Aztecs in the south. It is not -to be understood that the one of these derived its idioms from the other, -but rather that at some remote epoch all three were offshoots from some -one ancestral stem. This was at a period before the grammatical forms -of the tongue had reached full development, and probably when it was -in a stage of isolation, with tendencies to suffix agglutination and -incorporation. Since then the stages of growth which the several dialects -have reached have been various. The one which far outstripped all others -was the Nahuatl, which arrived at clear and harmonious sounds, fixed -forms, and even some recognizable traces of inflection, though always -retaining its incorporative character. - -The establishment of the unity of this linguistic family we owe to the -admirable labors of Joh. Carl Ed. Buschmann, who devoted years of patient -investigation to examining the traces of the Nahuatl, or as he preferred -to call it, the Aztec language, in Mexico and throughout the continent -to the north. In spite of deficient materials, his sharp-sighted acumen -discovered the relationship of the chief tongues of the group, and later -investigations have amply confirmed his conclusions.[133] - -Long before his day, however, the Spanish missionaries to the tribes -of Sonora and Sinaloa had recognized their kinship to the Aztecs, and -Father Ribas, in his history of the missions established by the Jesuits -in Mexico, published in 1645, stated that the root-words and much of the -grammar of all these dialects was substantially the same as those of the -Nahuatl.[134] - -It is without doubt the most numerous stock now surviving. According to -the census figures of the governments of the United States and Mexico for -1880, the numbers were as follows:[135] - - Shoshonian group, including Pimas in U. S. 26,200 - Sonoran group in Mexican Territory 84,000 - Aztecan group 1,626,000 - - -_a. The Ute or Shoshonian Branch._ - -The northern, or Ute branch, which I so call from its most prominent -member, includes the Shoshonees, Utes and Comanches, with their numerous -sub-tribes and affiliated bands. They occupied at the beginning of this -century an immense area, now included in south-eastern Oregon, Wyoming, -Montana, Idaho, Nevada, parts of California, New Mexico and Arizona, -northern and western Texas, and the states of Durango and Chihuahua in -Mexico. Other names by which they are known in this area are Snakes, -Bannocks, Moquis, etc. Everywhere their tongue is unmistakably the same. -“Any one speaking the Shoshonee language may travel without difficulty -among the wild tribes from Durango, in Mexico, to the banks of the -Columbia River.”[136] Their war parties scoured the country from the -Black Hills of Dakota far into the interior of Mexico. - -So far as can be ascertained, the course of migration of this group, -like that of the whole stock, has been in a general southerly direction. -The Comanche traditions state that about two hundred winters ago they -lived as one people with the Shoshonees somewhere to the north of the -head-waters of the Arkansas River.[137] This is borne out by similar -traditions among the northern Shoshonees.[138] That very careful student, -Mr. George Gibbs, from a review of all the indications, reached the -conclusion that the whole group came originally from the east of the -Rocky Mountain chain, and that the home of its ancestral horde was -somewhere between these mountains and the Great Lakes.[139] This is the -opinion I have also reached from an independent study of the subject, -and I believe it is as near as we can get to the birth-place of this -important stock. - -This stock presents the extreme of both linguistic and physical -development. No tongue on the continent was more cultured than the -Nahuatl, and so were those who spoke it. The wretched root-digging Utes, -on the other hand, present the lowest type of skulls anywhere found in -America.[140] The explanation is easy. It was owing to their lack of -nutrition. Living on the arid plains of the interior, little better -than deserts, they had for generations been half starved. They were not -agricultural, but lived along the streams, catching fish, and making a -poor bread from the seeds of the wild sun-flower and the chenopodium. -Their houses were brush huts, or lodges of dressed buffalo skins; and -where the winters were cold, they dug holes in the ground in which they -huddled in indescribable filth. - -Very much superior to these are the Comanches. A generation or two ago -they numbered about fifteen thousand, and were one of the most formidable -nations of the west. Now they have diminished to that many hundreds, and -live peaceably on reservations. They are tall (1.70) and well formed, the -skull mesocephalic, the eyes horizontal, the nose thin, the color light. -Agriculture is not a favorite occupation, but they are more reasonable -and willing to accept a civilized life than their neighbors, the Apaches -or the Kioways. They had little government, and though polygamists, -the women among them exercised considerable influence. Like the Utes, -they are sun-worshippers, applying to that orb the term “father sun,” -_taab-apa_, and performing various dances and other rites in his honor. -The serpent would seem also to come in for a share of their reverence, -their tribal sign in the gesture speech of the plain being that for a -snake,[141] and indeed they are often called Snake Indians. Not less -interesting is it to find throughout all these tribes, Ute and Comanche, -the deification of the coyote, which occupies so prominent a niche in -the pantheon of the Aztecan tribes and those who have borrowed from -them. According to the Ute myths, the wolf and the coyote were the first -two brothers from whom the race had its origin, and to the latter were -attributed all the good things in the world. - -As we approach the southern border of the group, the stage of culture -becomes higher. The natives of the Pueblo of Moqui, whose curious -serpent-worship has been so well described by Captain Bourke,[142] are -of this stock, and illustrate its capacity for developing a respectable -civilization. The Kizh and Netela, who were attached to the mission of -San Capistrano, were also Shoshonees. - - -_b. The Sonoran Branch._ - -In the valley of the Gila river the Shoshonian and Sonoran branches of -the Uto-Aztecan stock were in contact from time immemorial. The Sonoran -branch begins on the north with the Pimas, who occupied the middle valley -of the Gila, and the land south of it quite to the Rio Yaqui. I continue -for it the name of _Sonoran_ given by Buschmann, although it extended far -beyond the bounds of that province. - -The Pima tribe merits our special attention, because of the remarkable -ruins and relics of a dense former population, sedentary and -agricultural, in the region inhabited by it when the river basin was -first explored. These are the large structures known as the Great Houses -or Casas Grandes, and the remains of the numerous towns, extensive -irrigating trenches, and ruined enclosures, brought to light by the -Hemenway exploring expedition in the Salt river valley. Their walls were -built of adobes or sun-dried bricks of large size, the clay probably -placed in baskets upon the wall and allowed to dry there. The extent of -these remains is surprising, and in the Salt river valley alone, in an -area of half a million acres, it is estimated that two hundred thousand -people may have found support. Making every allowance, there is no doubt -that at some remote epoch the arable land in the valleys of the Gila and -its affluents was under close cultivation. - -Who these busy planters were has supplied material for much speculation. -As usual, the simplest explanation has been the last to be welcomed. In -fact, there is no occasion for us to look elsewhere than to the ancestors -of these Pimas, who lived in the valley when the whites first traveled -it. There is nothing in the ruins and relics which demands a higher -culture than the Pimas possessed. There is no sign of a knowledge of -metals beyond hammered copper; the structures are such as the Pueblo -Indians of the same stock live in now; and the Pimas have a historic -tradition which claims these ruins and these old fields as the work of -their ancestors, from which they were driven by the repeated attacks of -the Apaches and other savage tribes of the north.[143] Some of them, a -sub-tribe called the Sobaypuris (Sabaguis), and doubtless many others, -took refuge in the deep cañons and constructed along their precipitous -sides those “cliff houses,” which have been often described. About a -hundred years ago the Apaches drove them out of these last resorts and -forced them to flee to the main body of the Pimas in the south.[144] In -conclusion, we may safely attribute most of the ruins in the Gila Basin, -as well as most of the cliff houses in the various cañons, to these -tribes of the Uto-Aztecan stock. When the early missionaries reached the -Pimas they found them in precisely the condition of culture of which we -see the remains in the Salt River valley. Their houses were built of -large adobes, sometimes roofed with tiles; they were agricultural and -industrious; their fields were irrigated by like extensive canals or -trenches, and their weapons, utensils and clothing were just such as the -Hemenway expedition showed were those of the early accolents of the Gila -and the Salado.[145] - -Most of the other tribes of this group were, from the first knowledge we -have of them, inclined to sedentary and agricultural lives. The Opatas, -on the head-waters of the Rio Yaqui, and the Tarahumaras, in the valleys -of the Sierra Madre, are quiet, laborious peoples, who accepted without -difficulty the teachings of the early missionaries. They cultivate the -ground and build houses of adobes or of wood plastered. - -The Tehuecos, Zuaques, Mayos and Yaquis are sub-tribes of the Cahitas, -and speak a dialect the most akin of any to the Nahuatl. They are -tall, vigorous men, active and laborious, trading in salt and woolen -stuffs, cheerful, and much given to music. South of the Tarahumaras and -immediately adjoining them, in the State of Chihuahua, are the Tepehuanas -on the eastern slope of the Sierra Madre, from 25° to 27° latitude north. -They are a people of unusual intelligence, of excellent memory, and when -first met were living in solid houses of logs or of stone and clay, or -as genuine troglodytes in artificial caves, and cultivating abundant -crops of maize and cotton, which latter they wove and dyed with much -skill.[146] The chroniclers speak of them as the most valiant of all the -tribes of New Spain, but laborious and devoted to their fields.[147] - -The tribe of the Sonoran group which reached the point furthest to the -south was the Coras, who dwelt in the Sierra of Nayarit, in the State of -Jalisco. From their location they are sometimes called Nayerits. They -were a warlike but agricultural people, about the same level as the -Tepehuanas. - -The Tubares were a peaceable nation living in the Sierra of Sinaloa. They -received the missionaries willingly and seem to have been an industrious -tribe, their principal object of commerce being articles of clothing. It -is said that they spoke two entirely distinct languages, one a dialect of -Nahuatl, the other of unknown affinities.[148] The Guazapares and the -Varogios are described as living near the Tubares, on the head-waters of -the Rio del Fuerte, and speaking the same or a similar dialect.[149] - -In the defiles of the lofty range, which is sometimes called the Sierra -de Topia, resided the Acaxees, Xiximes and other wild tribes, speaking -related tongues. By some authorities they are alleged to belong to the -Sonoran group, but as the material is lacking for comparison, their -ethnographic position must be left undetermined. - -The Guaymas, on the coast of the Gulf of California, south of the Ceris -(a Yuma folk), have been ascertained by Mr. Pinart to speak a dialect -allied to that of the southern Pimas, and are therefore to be added -to this group. Another Pima dialect was the Bacorehui, spoken by the -Batucaris and Comoparis on the lower Rio del Fuerte; as it was also that -of the Ahomes, a distinctly Pima people.[150] - -The uniform tradition of all the tribes of this stock in Sonora and -Sinaloa, so far as they were obtained by the early missionaries, was to -the effect that their ancestors had migrated from localities further to -the north.[151] - - -_c. The Nahuatl Branch._ - -Under the term _Nahuas_, which has the excellent authority of Sahagun -in its favor, I shall include all the tribes of the Uto-Aztecan stock -who spoke the Nahuatl language, that called by Buschmann the Aztec, -and often referred to as the Mexican. These tribes occupied the slope -of the Pacific coast from about the Rio del Fuerte in Sinaloa, N. lat. -26°, to the frontiers of Guatemala, except a portion at the isthmus -of Tehuantepec. Beyond this line, they had colonies under the name of -Pipiles on the coast of Guatemala, and in the interior the Alaguilacs. -The Cuitlatecos, or Tecos, “dung-hill people,” was a term of depreciation -applied to those in Michoacan and Guerrero. On the borders of the lakes -in the valley of Mexico were the three important states Tezcuco, Tlacopan -and Tenochtitlan, who at the time of the conquest were formed into a -confederacy of wide sway. - -The last mentioned, Tenochtitlan, had its chief town where the city of -Mexico now stands, and its inhabitants were the Azteca. East of the -valley were the Tlascaltecs, an independent tribe; south of and along -the shore of the gulf from Vera Cruz almost to the mouth of the Rio de -Grijalva, were Nahuatl tribes under the dominion of the confederacy. An -isolated, but distinctly affiliated band, had wandered down to Nicaragua, -where under the name Nicaraos they were found on the narrow strip of land -between Lake Nicaragua and the Pacific, which they had conquered from -tribes of Chapanec lineage. The most distant of all were the Seguas, -who at the time of the conquest resided in the Valle Coaza, on the Rio -Telorio, and later moved to Chiriqui Lagoon. After the conquest they were -scattered still further by the transportation of colonies of Tlascalans -to Saltillo in the north, and to Isalco in San Salvador in the south. - -I omit entirely from this group the Toltecs and the Chichimecs. These -were never tribal designations, and it is impossible to identify them -with any known communities. The Toltecs may have been one of the early -and unimportant gentes of the Azteca, but even this is doubtful. The -term was properly applied to the inhabitants of the small town of Tula, -north of the valley of Mexico. In later story they were referred to as a -mythical people of singular gifts and wide domain. Modern and uncritical -writers have been misled by these tales, and have represented the Toltecs -as a potent nation and ancestors of the Aztecs. There is no foundation -for such statements, and they have no historic position.[152] - -The term Chichimeca was applied to many barbarous hordes as a term of -contempt, “dogs,” “dog people.”[153] It has no ethnic signification, and -never had, but was used in much the same way as _Cuitlateca_, above -referred to.[154] - -The government of these states did not differ in principle from that of -the northern tribes, though its development had reached a later stage. -Descent was generally reckoned in the male line, and the male children -of the deceased were regarded as the natural heirs both to his property -and his dignities. Where the latter, however, belonged rather to the gens -than the individual, a form of election was held, the children of the -deceased being given the preference. In this sense, which was the usual -limitation in America, many positions were hereditary, including that of -the chieftaincy of the tribe or confederation. The Montezuma who was the -ruler who received Cortez, was the grandson of Axayacatl, who in turn was -the son of the first Montezuma, each of whom exercised the chief power. - -The land was held by the gens and allotted to its members for -cultivation. Marriage was also an affair regulated by the gentile laws of -consanguinity, but the position of woman was not specially inferior, and -in the instance of the daughter of the first Montezuma, one seems to have -occupied the position of head chief for a time. - -The general condition of the arts in ancient Mexico is familiar to all -who have turned their attention to American history. It has indeed -received more than its due share of attention from the number and -prominence of the Nahuas at the conquest. They were little if at all -superior to many of their neighbors in cultural progress. Even in -architecture, where they excelled, the Zapotecs, Totonacos and Tarascos -were but little behind them. Numerous artificial pyramids and structures -of hewn stone remain in the territories of all these to prove their skill -as builders. The Mexicans may be said to have reached the age of bronze. -Many weapons, utensils and implements, were manufactured of this alloy -of copper and tin. Gold, silver, lead and copper, were likewise deftly -worked by founding and smelting into objects of ornament or use. Lead was -also known, but not utilized. The majority of implements continued to be -of stone. They were fortunate in having for this purpose a most excellent -material, obsidian, which volcanic product is abundant in Mexico. From -it they flaked off arrow points, knives and scrapers, and by polishing -worked it into labrets and mirrors. A variety of nephrite or jade was -highly esteemed, and some of the most elaborate specimens of Mexican art -in stone are in this hard, greenish material. Fragments of colored stones -were set in mosaic, either as masks, knife handles or the like, with -excellent effect. - -With the undoubtedly dense population of many districts, the tillage -of the ground was a necessary source of the food supply. The principal -crop was as usual maize, but beans, peppers, gourds and fruit were also -cultivated. Cotton was largely employed for clothing, being neatly woven -and dyed in brilliant colors. - -The religious rites were elaborate and prescribed with minuteness. -Priests and priestesses were vowed to the cult of certain deities. Their -duties consisted in sweeping and decorating the temples, in preparing the -sacrifices, and in chanting at certain periods of the day and night. The -offerings were usually of quails, rabbits or flowers, but, especially -in Tenochtitlan, human sacrifices were not infrequent. The victims were -slaves or captives taken in war. At times their flesh was distributed to -the votaries, and was consumed as part of the ceremony; but as this was a -rite, the Aztecs cannot be said to have been anthropophagous. - -The priestly class had charge of the education of the youth of the better -class. This was conducted with care and severity. Large buildings were -set apart for the purpose, some for boys, others for girls. The boys -were taught martial exercises, the history of the nation, the chants and -dances of the religious worship, forms of salutation, the art of writing, -etc. The girls were instructed in household duties, the preparation of -food, the manufacture of garments, and the morals of domestic life.[155] - -The literature which represented this education was large. It was -preserved in books written upon parchment, or upon paper manufactured -from the fibrous leaves of the maguey. This was furnished in great -quantities from different parts of the realm, as much as 24,000 bundles -being required by the government annually as tribute. A book consisted -of a strip of paper perhaps twenty feet long, folded like a screen into -pages about six inches wide, on both sides of which were painted the -hieroglyphic characters. These were partly ideographic, partly phonetic; -the latter were upon the principle of the rebus, conveying the name or -word by the representation of some object, the word for which had a -similar sound. I have called this the _ikonomatic_ method of writing, and -have explained it in detail in several essays on the subject.[156] - -Their calendar recognized the length of the year as 365 days. The -mathematical difficulties in the way of a complete understanding of it -have not yet been worked out, and it may have differed in the various -tribes. Its elements were a common property of all the Nahua peoples, as -well as many of their neighbors; which of them first devised it has not -been ascertained. - -UTO-AZTECAN LINGUISTIC STOCK. - -_a. Shoshonian Branch._ - - _Bannacks_, in Montana and southern Idaho. - _Cahuillos_, in southern California. - _Chemehuevis_, branch of Pi-utes, on Cottonwood Island. - _Comanches_, in northern Texas, on both banks of Rio Grande. - _Kauvuyas_, southern California, near the Pacific. - _Kechis_, in southern California, branch of Kauvuyas. - _Kizh_, in southern California, branch of Kauvuyas. - _Moquis_, in Moqui Pueblo, Arizona. - _Netelas_, in southern California. - _Pa-Vants_, south of Great Salt Lake. - _Pi-utes_, in southern and central Nevada, Arizona, California, - Utah. - _Shoshonees_ or _Snakes_, in New Mexico and Colorado, Idaho and - southern Oregon. - _Utes_ or _Utahs_, in Utah, Colorado, New Mexico, etc. - _Wihinasht_, in Oregon, south of Columbia river. - -_b. Sonoran Branch._ - - _Acaxees_, (?) in the Sierra de Topia. - _Cahitas_, south of Rio Yaqui. - _Coras_, in the Sierra de Nayarit. - _Eudeves_, a sub-tribe of Opatas. - _Guaymas_, on Rio de Guaymas. - _Mayos_, on R. Mayo, sub-tribe of Cahitas. - _Nevomes_, see _Pimas_. - _Opatas_, head-waters of Rio Yaqui. - _Papayos_, or _Papagos_, sub-tribe of Pimas. - _Pimas_, from Rio Yaqui to Rio Gila. - _Sabaguis_, sub-tribe of Pimas. - _Tarahumaras_, in the Sierra of Chihuahua. - _Tehuecos_, on R. del Fuerte, dialect of Cahita. - _Tecoripas_, speak dialect of Pima. - _Tepehuanas_, in Durango. - _Tubares_, in upper Sinaloa. - _Yaquis_, on Rio Yaqui. - -_c. Nahuatlecan Branch._ - - _Alaguilacs_, on Rio Motagua in Guatemala. - _Aztecs_, in the valley of Mexico. - _Cuitlatecos_, south and west of Michoacan. - _Mexicans_, see _Aztecs_. - _Meztitlatecas_, in the Sierra of Meztitlan. - _Nicaraos_, in Nicaragua between Lake Nicaragua and the Pacific. - _Niquirans_, see _Nicaraos_. - _Pipiles_, on Pacific coast in Soconusco and Guatemala. - _Seguas_, near Chiriqui Lagoon. - _Tecos_, see _Cuitlatecos_. - _Tezcucans_, in valley of Mexico. - _Tlascalans_, in Tlascala, east of valley of Mexico. - _Tlascaltecans_, in San Salvador. - - -2. THE OTOMIS. - -According to Aztec tradition, the Otomis were the earliest owners of the -soil of Central Mexico. Their language was at the conquest one of the -most widely distributed of any in this portion of the continent. Its -central regions were the states of Queretaro and Guanajuato; from the -upper portion of the valley of Mexico it extended north to the Rio Verde, -on the west it adjoined the Tarascans of Michoacan, and on the east the -Huastecs of Panuco. - -The Otomis are below the average stature, of dark color, the skull -markedly dolichocephalic,[157] the nose short and flattened, the eyes -slightly oblique. Following the lead of some of the old writers, -modern authors have usually represented the Otomis as rude savages, -far inferior to the Nahuas. Doubtless the latter often so represented -them, but this does not correspond with what we learn of them from -other sources. Although subjected by the Nahuas, they do not seem to -have been excessively ignorant. Agriculture was not neglected, and -from their cotton the women wove clothing for both sexes. Ornaments of -gold, copper and hard stones were in use; their religion was conducted -with ceremony;[158] and they were famous for their songs and musical -ability.[159] The members of the nation to-day are laborious, good -tempered, and endowed with a remarkable aptitude for imitation, -especially in sculpture. Some of the women are quite handsome.[160] - -Their language has attracted a certain amount of attention, partly from -its supposed similarity to the Chinese, partly because it is alleged to -differ from most American tongues in showing no incorporation. Both of -these statements have been proved erroneous.[161] It is a tongue largely -monosyllabic, of extremely difficult enunciation, worn down by attrition -almost to an isolating form, but not devoid of the usual traits of the -languages of the continent. There are several dialects, the relations of -which have been the subject of fruitful investigations.[162] - -OTOMI LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Jonaz_, in Prov. of Queretaro. - _Matlaltzincos_, in Valley of Mexico and Mechoacan. - _Mazauhas_, southwest of Valley of Mexico. - _Mecos_, see _Jonaz_. - _Otomis_, throughout Central Mexico. - _Pames_, in Queretaro and Guanajuato. - _Pirindas_, see _Matlaltzincos_. - - -3. THE TARASCOS. - -The Tarascans, so called from _Taras_, the name of a tribal god,[163] had -the reputation of being the tallest and handsomest people of Mexico. - -They were the inhabitants of the present State of Michoacan, west of -the valley of Mexico. According to their oldest traditions, or perhaps -those of their neighbors, they had migrated from the north in company -with, or about the same time as the Aztecs. For some three hundred years -before the conquest they had been a sedentary, semi-civilized people, -maintaining their independence, and progressing steadily in culture.[164] -When first encountered by the Spaniards they were quite equal and in some -respects ahead of the Nahuas. The principal buildings of their cities, -the chief of which was their capital Tzintzuntan, were of cut stone well -laid in mortar. A number of remains of such have been reported by various -travelers, many of them being conical mounds of dressed stones, locally -called _yacates_, which probably are sepulchral monuments.[165] - -In their costume the Tarascos differed considerably from their neighbors. -The feather garments which they manufactured surpassed all others in -durability and beauty. Cotton was, however, the usual material. Gold and -copper are found in the mountains of the district, and both these metals -were worked with skill. Nowhere else do we find such complete defensive -armor; it consisted of helmet, body pieces, and greaves for the legs and -arms, all of wood covered neatly with copper or gold plates, so well done -that the pieces looked as if they were of solid metal.[166] - -A form of picture-writing was in use in Michoacan, but no specimen of it -has been preserved. The calendar was nearly the same as that in Mexico, -and the government apparently more absolute in form. Many but confused -details have been preserved about their religion and rites. There was a -mysterious supreme divinity, Tucapacha, though Curicaneri, who is said to -have represented the sun, was the deity chiefly worshipped. Large idols -of stone and many of smaller size of terra cotta may still be exhumed by -the energetic archæologist. Cremation was in vogue for the disposition of -the dead, and human sacrifices, both at funerals and in the celebration -of religious rites, were usual. - -The Tarascan language is harmonious and vocalic, and its grammar is -thoroughly American in character, the verb being extraordinarily -developed, the substantive incorporated in the expression of action, and -the modifications of this conveyed by numerous infixes and suffixes. - - -4. THE TOTONACOS. - -The first natives whom Cortes met on landing in Mexico were the -_Totonacos_. They occupied the territory of Totonicapan, now included -in the state of Vera Cruz. According to traditions of their own, they -had resided there eight hundred years, most of which time they were -independent, though a few generations before the arrival of the Spaniards -they had been subjected by the arms of the Montezumas. The course of -their early migrations they stated had been from the west and northwest, -and they claimed to have been the constructors of the remarkable pyramids -and temples of Teotihuacan, ten miles northwest of the city of Mexico. -This boast we may be chary of believing, but they were unquestionably -a people of high culture. Sahagun describes them as almost white in -color, their heads artificially deformed, but their features regular -and handsome.[167] Robes of cotton beautifully dyed served them for -garments, and their feet were covered with sandals. The priests wore -long black gowns with collars, so that they looked like Dominican monks. -The religion which prevailed among them was a sun-worship with elaborate -rites, among which were the circumcision of boys and a similar operation -on girls. - -These people were highly civilized. Cempoalla, their capital city, was -situate about five miles from the sea, at the junction of two streams. -Its houses were of brick and mortar, and each was surrounded by a small -garden, at the foot of which a stream of fresh water was conducted. Fruit -trees and grain fields filled the gardens and surrounded the city. -Altogether, says the chronicler, it was like a terrestrial paradise.[168] -That this description is not overdrawn, is proved by the remarkable -ruins which still exist in this province, and the abundant relics of -ancient art which have been collected there, especially by the efforts -of Mr. Hermann Strebel, whose collections now form part of the Berlin -Ethnographic Museum.[169] - -The affinities of the Totonacos are difficult to make out. Sahagun says -that they claimed kinship with the Huastecs, their neighbors to the -north, which would bring them into the Maya stock. Their language has, -in fact, many words from Maya roots, but it has also many more from the -Nahuatl, and its grammar is more in accord with the latter than with -the former.[170] Besides these, there is a residuum which is different -from both. For this reason I class them as an independent stock, of -undetermined connections. - - -5. THE ZAPOTECS AND MIXTECS. - -The greater part of Oaxaca and the neighboring regions are still occupied -by the Zapotecs, who call themselves _Didja-Za_.[171] There are now about -265,000 of them, about fifty thousand of whom speak nothing but their -native tongue. In ancient times they constituted a powerful independent -state, the citizens of which seem to have been quite as highly civilized -as any member of the Aztecan family. They were agricultural and -sedentary, living in villages and constructing buildings of stone and -mortar. The most remarkable, but by no means the only specimens of these -still remaining are the ruins of Mitla, called by the natives _Ryo Ba_, -the “entrance to the sepulchre,” the traditional belief being that these -imposing monuments are sepulchres of their ancestors.[172] These ruins -consist of thirty-nine houses, some of adobe, but most of stone, and two -artificial hills. The stone houses have thick walls of rough stone and -mortar, faced with polished blocks arranged in a variety of symmetrical -patterns, such as are called grecques. Sometimes these patterns are -repeated on the inner walls, but more frequently these were plastered -with a hard white coat and painted an Indian red, with numerous figures. -These delineations are on a par with those from the valley of Mexico and -the ancient cities of Yucatan, and reveal much the same technique. One of -the rooms is called the “hall of the columns,” from six round monolithic -columns nearly ten feet in height, which were intended to support a roof -of heavy stone slabs. - -The Mixtecs adjoined the Zapotecs to the west, extending along the coast -of the Pacific to about the present port of Acapulco. In culture they -were equal to the Zapotecs; having a preference for an agricultural -life, constructing residences of brick and stone and acquainted with a -form of picture or hieroglyphic writing, in which they perpetuated the -memory of their elaborate mythology.[173] They pretended to have taken -their name from Mixtecatl, one of the seven heroes who set out from -Chicomoztoc, “the land of seven caves,” far in the north, and at other -times pretended descent from the fabulous Toltecs, claims which Sahagun -intimates were fictions of the Nahuas living among them.[174] - -The Zapotecs made use of a calendar, the outlines of which have been -preserved. It is evidently upon the same astronomical theory as the -Mexican, as was their system of enumeration. Their language is not -inharmonious. It is called the _ticha za_, “language of the noble people.” - -ZAPOTEC-MIXTEC LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Amusgos_, in Guerrero. - _Chatinos_, in Oaxaca, department of Jamiltepec. - _Chuchonas_, on borders of Oaxaca and Guerrero. - _Cuicatecos_, in Oaxaca, department of Teotilan. - _Mazatecos_, in Oaxaca, near boundary of Puebla, in ancient province - of Mazatlan. - _Mixtecos_, in Oaxaca and Guerrero. - _Papabucos_, in Oaxaca. - _Soltecos_, in Oaxaca. - _Zapotecos_, in Oaxaca. - - -6. THE ZOQUES AND MIXES. - -The mountain regions of the isthmus of Tehuantepec and adjacent portions -of the states of Chiapas and Oaxaca are the habitats of the Zoques, -Mixes, and allied tribes. The early historians draw a terrible picture -of their valor, savagery and cannibalism, which reads more like tales -to deter the Spaniards from approaching their domains than truthful -accounts.[175] However this may be, they have been for hundreds of years -a peaceful, ignorant, timid part of the population, homely, lazy and -drunken, but not violent or dangerous. The Mixes especially cultivate -abundance of maize and beans, and take an interest in improving the roads -leading to their towns.[176] - -The faint traditions of these peoples pointed to the south for their -origin. When they lived in Chiapas they were conquered by the Chapanecs -(Mangues), and this induced many of them to seek independence in the -Sierra to the north and west. At present the main village of the Mixes -is San Juan Guichicovi, while the Zoques are scattered between the -Rio del Corte and the Rio Chiapa. They are described as agricultural -and laborious, but also as stupid, inclined to drunkenness, and very -homely.[177] - -A comparison of the two languages leaves no doubt as to their derivation -from a common stem. - -ZOQUE LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Chimalapas_, a sub-tribe of Zoques. - _Mixes_, in Oaxaca, and on the Isthmus. - _Tapijulapanes_, on Rio de la Sierra. - _Zoques_, in eastern Tabasco, Chiapas and Oaxaca. - - -7. THE CHINANTECS. - -The Chinantecs inhabited Chinantla, which is a part of the state of -Oaxaca, situated in the Sierra Madre, on the frontiers of the province -of Vera Cruz. Their neighbors on the south were the Zapotecs and Mixes, -and on the north and east the Nahuas. They lived in secluded valleys and -on rough mountain sides, and their language was one of great difficulty -to the missionaries on account of its harsh phonetics. Nevertheless, -Father Barreda succeeded in writing a _Doctrina_ in it, published in -1730, the only work which has ever appeared in the tongue. The late Dr. -Berendt devoted considerable study to it, and expressed his conclusions -in the following words: “Spoken in the midst of a diversity of languages -connected more or less among themselves, it is itself unconnected with -them, and is rich in peculiar features both as to its roots and its -grammatical structure. It is probable that we have in it one of the -original languages spoken before the advent of the Nahuas on Mexican -soil, perhaps the mythical Olmecan.”[178] - -The Chinantecs had been reduced by the Aztecs and severely oppressed by -them. Hence they welcomed the Spaniards as deliverers. Their manners were -savage and their disposition warlike.[179] Other names by which they are -mentioned are _Tenez_ and _Teutecas_. - - -8. THE CHAPANECS AND MANGUES. - -In speaking of the province of Chiapas the historian Herrera informs -us that it derived its name from the pueblo so-called, “whose -inhabitants were the most remarkable in New Spain for their traits and -inclinations.”[180] They had early acquired the art of horsemanship, they -were skillful in all kinds of music, excellent painters, carried on a -variety of arts, and were withal very courteous to each other. - -One tradition was that they had reached Chiapas from Nicaragua, and had -conquered the territory they possessed from the Zoques, some of whom -they had rendered tributary, while others had retired further into the -Sierra. But the more authentic legend of the Chapas or Chapanecs, as they -were properly called from their totemic bird the _Chapa_, the red macaw, -recited that their whole stock moved down from a northern latitude, -following the Pacific coast until they came to Soconusco, where they -divided, one part entering the mountains of Chiapas, the other proceeding -on to Nicaragua, where we find them under the name of Mangues, or -Chorotegans, along the shores of Lake Managua.[181] Here they occupied a -number of populous villages, estimated by the historian Oviedo to contain -about forty thousand souls.[182] They were agricultural and sedentary, -and moderately civilized, that is, they had hieroglyphic books, wove -and spun cotton, were skilled in pottery and had fixed government. They -are described as lighter in color than most Indians, and wearing long -hair carefully combed. A small band wandered still further south, to the -vicinity of Chiriqui Lagoon.[183] - -The Chapanec language is one of marked individuality. Its phonetics -are harmonious, but with many obscure and fluctuating sounds. In its -grammatical construction we find a singular absence of distinction -between subject and object. While the appreciation of number in the form -of nouns is almost absent, their relations are expressed with excessive -particularity, so that a noun may have different forms, as it is used in -different relations.[184] There is comparatively slight development of -the polysynthetic structure which is generally seen in American languages. - -CHAPANEC LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Chapanecs_, on Rio Grande in Central Chiapas. - _Chorotegans_, see _Mangues_. - _Dirians_, in the mountains south of Lake Managua. - _Guetares_, in Costa Rica. - _Mangues_, on Lake Managua, Nicaragua. - _Orotinans_, on the Gulf of Nicoya. - - -9. CHONTALS AND POPOLOCAS; TEQUISELATECAS AND MATAGALPAS. - -According to the census of 1880 there were 31,000 Indians in Mexico -belonging to the _Familia Chontal_.[185] No such family exists. The word -_chontalli_ in the Nahuatl language means simply “stranger,” and was -applied by the Nahuas to any people other than their own. According to -the Mexican statistics, the Chontals are found in the states of Mexico, -Puebla, Oaxaca, Guerrero, Tobasco, Guatemala and Nicaragua. A similar -term is _popoloca_, which in Nahuatl means a coarse fellow, one speaking -badly, that is, broken Nahuatl. The popolocas have also been erected -into an ethnic entity by some ethnographers, with as little justice -as the Chontallis. They are stated to have lived in the provinces of -Puebla, Oaxaca, Vera Cruz, Mechoacan, and Guatemala. Sometimes the same -tribe has been called both Chontales and Popoloras, which would be quite -correct in the Nahuatl tongue, since in it these words are common nouns -and nearly synonymous in signification; but employed in an ethnographic -sense, they have led to great confusion, and the blending into one of -distinct nationalities. I shall attempt to unravel this snarl as far as -the linguistic material at my command permits. - -The Chontales of Oaxaca lived on the Pacific coast on the Cordillera in -that State, in the Sierra Quiegolani. They were brought under instruction -in the latter part of the sixteenth century by Father Diego Carranza, -who labored among them for twelve years with gratifying success, and -wrote a _Doctrina_, _Sermones_ and _Ejercicios Espirituales_ in their -language.[186] Unfortunately these works are no longer to be found, and -the only specimen of their idiom which I have obtained is a vocabulary -of 23 words, collected by John Porter Bliss in 1871. This is too limited -to admit of positive identification; but it certainly shows several -coincidences with the Yuma linguistic stock.[187] Provisionally, however, -I give it the name of _Tequistlatecan_, from the principal village of the -tribe, where Father Carranza built his church. The Chontales of Guerrero -were immediately adjacent to those of Oaxaca, in the same Sierra, and -there is every reason to believe that they belonged to the same family; -and from their location, history and associations, I do not doubt that -Orozco y Berra was right in placing the Triquis in the same family.[188] - -The Chontales of Tabasco occupied most of the basin of the Rio Grijalva. -Herrera states that their language was that in general use in the -province, being richer in words than the Zoque, or the provincial Mexican -which has been introduced.[189] This leads us to believe that it was a -Maya dialect, a supposition confirmed by a MS. vocabulary obtained by the -late Dr. C. H. Berendt. By this it is seen that the Chontal of Tabasco is -a member of the numerous Maya family, and practically identical with the -Tzendal dialect.[190] - -In Nicaragua two entirely different peoples have been called Chontales. -The first of these is also sometimes mentioned as Popolucas. Their tongue -is, or a generation ago was, current in and around the city of Matagalpa -and in various hamlets of the departments of Matagalpa, Segovia and -Chontales. The only specimen I know of it is a vocabulary, obtained in -1874 by the Rev. Victor Noguera, and supplied by him to Dr. Berendt. It -contains a small percentage of words from the neighboring dialects, but -in the mass is wholly different, and I consider it an independent stock, -to which I give the name _Matagalpan_. - -The second Chontales of Nicaragua are those mentioned as Chontal-lencas -by M. Désiré Pector, and are none other than the Lencas described by Mr. -E. G. Squier. - -The Chontal of Honduras is located geographically in those regions where -the Chorti dialect of the Maya stock prevails, and there is no reasonable -doubt but that it is Chorti and nothing more. - -The Chontales described by Mr. E. G. Squier as living in the mountains -north of Lake Nicaragua, about the sources of the Blewfield river, and -of whose language he gives a short vocabulary,[191] are proved by this to -be members of the extensive family of the Ulvas. - -Of the various tribes called Popolocas, that living at the period of the -conquest in and near Puebla was the most important. Their chief city was -Tecamachcalco, and they occupied most of the old province of Tepeaca. We -can form some idea of their number from the statement that in the year -1540 Father Francisco de las Navas visited their country for missionary -purposes, and in less than two months converted (!) and baptized 12,000 -of them, and this without any knowledge of their language.[192] The -first who did obtain a familiarity with it was Francisco de Toral, -afterwards first bishop of Yucatan. He described it as most difficult, -but nevertheless succeeded in reducing it to rules and wrote an _Arte y -Metodo_ of it, now unfortunately lost.[193] Its relationship has remained -obscure. De Laet asserted that it was merely a corrupt dialect of the -Nahuatl;[194] while Herrera was informed by his authorities that it was -a wholly different tongue.[195] In this opinion he was right. In 1862 -Dr. Berendt succeeded in obtaining a short vocabulary of it as it is -still spoken at Oluta, Tesistepec, San Juan Volador and the neighboring -country. A comparison shows that it belongs to the Mixe family. The -ancient province of Tepeaca adjoined directly the territory of the Mixes, -and this identification proves that their tongue was more important and -extended much more widely than has hitherto been supposed. It was spoken, -therefore, by the Tlapanecos, Coviscas and Yopes, who were located in -this region. - -The Popoloca of Oaxaca is an entirely different tongue. It is mentioned -as identical with the Chochona, and some have supposed this dialect, -in which we have a _Catecismo_ by Father Roldan, was the same as the -Popoloca of Tepeaca. This is an error. As I have said, the first -missionary to master and write about the latter was Father Toral, who -wrote his _Arte_ about 1561; but more than ten years before that, to -wit, in 1550, Father Benito Fernandez had printed in the city of Mexico -his _Doctrina en Lengua Misteca_, and had composed variants in the -Tepuzcolola and Chochona dialects of that tongue.[196] The Chochona -or Popoloca, of Oaxaca, belongs to the Zapotec-Mixtec, and not to the -Zoque-Mixe family. - -The Popolocas who lived in and near Michoacan were also called Tecos, -and Orozco y Berra enumerates the language they spoke, the Teca, among -those which are extinct.[197] The name _Tecos_, however, was merely an -abbreviated form of _Cuitlatecos_, and was applied to the conquered -Nahuatl population around Michoacan. In some of the old glossaries _teco_ -is explained by _Mexicano_.[198] The language they spoke belonged to the -Nahuatl branch of the Uto-Aztecan stock. - -The Popolocas of Guatemala were located at the close of the eighteenth -century in two curacies widely apart.[199] One of these was Yanantique, -partido of San Miguel, province of San Salvador, and contained the -villages Conchagua and Intipuca. Now Intipuca is a Lenca name, as stated -by Mr. Squier, and we are thus authorized to identify these Popolocas -with the Lencas. The other Popolocas were at and near Conguaco in -the partido of Guazacapan, province of Escuintla, where they lived -immediately adjacent to the Xincas. Dr. Otto Stoll identifies them with -the Mixes, but by an error, as he mistook the vocabulary collected -by Dr. Berendt of the Popoloca of Oluta, for one of the Popoloca of -Conguaco.[200] What language is spoken there I do not know, as I have not -been able to find a word in it in any of my authorities. - -Dr. Julius Scherzer has further added to the confusion about the -Popolocas of Guatemala by printing at Vienna a vocabulary under this -name which he had obtained near the Volcan de Agua.[201] It is nothing -more than the ordinary Cakchiquel dialect of that locality, known as the -_lengua metropolitana_ from its official adoption by the church. - - -10. THE MAYAS. - -The geographical relations of the members of the Maya stock are in marked -contrast to those of the Uto-Aztecan--its only rival in civilization. -Except the colony of the Huastecas on the shores of the Gulf of Mexico -in the valley of the Rio Panuco, all its dialects were in contiguity. -The true Maya, which is believed to be the purest form of the language, -extended over the whole of the peninsula of Yucatan, around Lake Peten, -and far up the affluents of the Usumacinta, the dialect of the Lacandons -being closely akin to it. The principal tribes in Guatemala were the -Quiches, the Cakchiquels and the Mams; while in Tabasco the Tzendals and -the Tzotzils held an extensive territory. We cannot identify the builders -of the ruined cities of Palenque in Tabasco and Copan in Honduras with -the ancestors of any known tribe, but the archæological evidence is -conclusive that whoever they were, they belonged to this stock, and spoke -one of its dialects. - -The historic legends of several members of the family have been well -preserved. According to the earliest authorities, those of the Quiches -went back more than eight hundred years before the conquest,[202] that -is, to about 700 A. D.; while the chronicles of the Mayas seem to present -a meagre sketch of the nation nearly to the beginning of the Christian -era.[203] The uniform assertion of these legends is that the ancestors of -the stock came from a more northern latitude, following down the shore -of the Gulf of Mexico. This is also supported by the position of the -Huastecas, who may be regarded as one of their tribes left behind in the -general migration, and by the tradition of the Nahuas which assigned them -a northern origin.[204] So far no relationship has been detected with any -northern stock, but the striking similarity of some art remains in the -middle Mississippi to those of Yucatan, suggests that one should search -in this vicinity for their priscan home.[205] - -Physically the Mayas are short, strong, dark, and brachycephalic. The -custom of compressing the skull antero-posteriorly which formerly -prevailed, exaggerated this latter peculiarity. When first encountered -by the Spaniards they were split into a number of independent states of -which eighteen are enumerated in Yucatan alone. According to tradition, -these were the fragments of a powerful confederacy which had broken up -about a century before, the capital of which was Mayapan. The tribes were -divided into gentes, usually named after animals, with descent in the -male line. A man bore the names of both his father’s and mother’s gens, -but the former was distinguished as his “true name.” The chieftainship -was hereditary, a council from the gentes deliberating with the ruler. - -The art in which these people excelled was that of architecture. They -were born builders from a remote epoch. At the time of the conquest the -stately structures of Copan, Palenque, T’Ho, and many other cities were -deserted and covered with an apparently primitive forest; but others not -inferior to them Uxmal, Chichen Itza, Peten, etc., were the centers of -dense population, proving that the builders of both were identical. The -material was usually a hard limestone, which was polished and carved, and -imbedded in a firm mortar. Such was also the character of the edifices of -the Quiches and Cakchiquels of Guatemala. In view of the fact that none -of these masons knew the plumb-line or the square, the accuracy of the -adjustments is remarkable.[206] Their efforts at sculpture were equally -bold. They did not hesitate to attempt statues in the round of life-size -and larger, and the facades of the edifices were covered with extensive -and intricate designs cut in high relief upon the stones. All this was -accomplished without the use of metal tools, as they did not have even -the bronze chisels familiar to the Aztecs. Gold, silver and copper were -confined to ornaments, bells and similar purposes. - -The chief source of the food supply was agriculture. Maize was the -principal crop, and the arable land was carefully let out to families by -the heads of the villages. Beans and peppers were also cultivated and -bees were domesticated, from which both honey and wax, used in various -arts, were collected. Cotton was woven into fabrics of such delicacy that -the Spaniards at first thought the stuffs were of silk. It was dyed of -many colors, and was the main material of clothing. Brilliant feathers -were highly prized. Their canoes were seaworthy, and though there was -no settlement of the Mayas on the island of Cuba as has been alleged, -there was a commercial interchange of products with it, since Columbus -was shown wax from Yucatan and was told about the peninsula. An active -commerce was also maintained with southern Mexico, along the Gulf Coast, -the media of exchange being cacao beans, shells, precious stones and flat -pieces of copper.[207] - -The points which have attracted the most attention in Maya civilization, -next to its architecture, are the calendar and the hieroglyphics. The -calendar is evidently upon the same basis as that of the Mexicans, -turning upon the numerals thirteen, twenty, and four. But the Mayas -appear to have had more extended measures for the computation of time -than the Aztecs. Besides the cycle of twenty years, called by them the -_katun_, and that of fifty-two years, they had the _ahau katun_, or Great -Cycle, of two hundred and sixty years. - -Both the Cakchiquels, Quiches and Mayas of Yucatan were literary peoples. -They made frequent use of tablets, wrote many books, and covered the -walls of their buildings with hieroglyphs carved on the stone or wood, or -painted upon the plaster. Their characters are entirely different from -those of the Mexicans. Most of them have rounded outlines, something like -that of a section of a pebble, and for this reason the name “calculiform” -has been applied to the writing. Their books were of maguey paper or of -parchment, folded like those of the Mexicans. Although five or six of -them have been preserved, as well as numerous inscriptions on the walls -of buildings, no satisfactory interpretations have been offered, largely, -perhaps, because none of the interpreters have made themselves familiar -with the Maya language.[208] - -Imperfect description of the myths and rites of the Yucatecan Mayas are -preserved in the old Spanish authors; while of the Quiches we have in -the original their sacred book, the _Popol Vuh_ with a fair translation -by the Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg.[209] This may well be considered one -of the most valuable monuments of ancient American literature, and its -substantial authenticity cannot be doubted. Its first part presents a -body of ancient mythology and its second the early history of the tribe. -The latter is supplemented by a similar document relating to the history -of their neighbors the Cakchiquels, written at the time of the conquest, -which I have published from the unique MS. in my possession.[210] Many -facts relating to their ancient mythology, history and superstitions were -written down by educated natives of Yucatan in a series of documents -entitled “the Books of Chilan Balam,” copies of a number of which have -been preserved.[211] They are replete with curious material. - -MAYA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Achis_, in eastern Guatemala, now extinct. - _Aguatecas_, in Aguacatan, Guatemala. - _Cakchiquels_, in central Guatemala. - _Chaneabals_, in eastern Chiapas. - _Chinantecos_ or _Cinantecos_, same as _Tzotzils_. - _Choles_, in Depart. Palenque, in Chiapas. - _Chortis_, in valley of Rio Montagua, near Copan. - _Huastecas_, on Rio Panuco, north of Vera Cruz. - _Ixils_, on head-waters of Rio-Salinas, in Guatemala. - _Lacandons_, on the Rio Lacandon. - _Mams_, in western Guatemala. - _Mayas_, in peninsula of Yucatan. - _Mopans_, north of the Chols, in Guatemala. - _Quekchis_, on Rio Cahabon, in Guatemala. - _Quiches_ (_Utlateca_), head-waters of Rio Grande, Guatemala. - _Pokomams_, south of Rio Grande, in Guatemala. - _Pokonchis_, in central Guatemala. - _Tzendals_, in Tabasco and Chiapas. - _Tzotzils_, in Chiapas. - _Tzutuhils_, south of lake Atitlan, Guatemala. - _Uspantecas_, on Rio Negro, Guatemala. - - -11. THE HUAVES, SUBTIABAS, LENCAS, XINCAS, XICAQUES, “CARIBS,” MUSQUITOS, -ULVAS, RAMAS, PAYAS, GUATUSOS. - -The small tribe of the _Huaves_ occupies four hamlets on the isthmus of -Tehuantepec on the Pacific Ocean.[212] The men are tall and strong but -the women are unusually ugly. Their occupation is chiefly fishing and -they have the reputation of being dull. The language they speak is said -to be of an independent stock, and according to various writers the tribe -claims to have come from some part of the coast a considerable distance -to the south. The vocabularies of their tongue are too imperfect to -permit its identification. - -The _Subtiabas_ are inhabitants of the valley of that name near the -modern city of Leon in Nicaragua. They were called Nagrandans by Mr. -E. G. Squier,[213] because the site of ancient Leon was on the plain -of Nagrando and the province also bore this name at the time of the -conquest. They are probably the descendants of the ancient Maribois, -whom both Oviedo and Palacios place a few leagues from Leon and to whom -they ascribe an independent language; but it is an error of some later -writers to confound them with the Chorotegans or Mangues, to whom they -had no relationship whatever. Their language stands by itself among the -inter-isthmian stocks. - -The _Lenca_ is spoken by several semi-civilized tribes in central -Honduras. Its principal dialects are the Intibucat, Guajiquero, Opatoro -and Similaton. It is an independent stock, with no affinities as yet -discovered. The Guajiqueros dwell in remote villages in the San Juan -Mountains southwest of Comayagua, the capital of Honduras. We owe to -the late Mr. E. G. Squier vocabularies of all four dialects and an -interesting description of the present condition of the stock.[214] - -A little known tribe in a low stage of culture dwelt on the Rio de -los Esclavos, the _Xincas_. They extended about fifty miles along the -Pacific coast and thence back to the Sierra which is there about the same -distance. The one vocabulary we have on their tongue shows some loan -words from their Nahuatl neighbors the Pipiles, but in other respects it -appears to be a stock by itself. Its radicals are generally monosyllabic, -and the formation of words is by suffixes.[215] The tribe was conquered -by Alvarado, in 1524, who states that their principal village was at -Guazacapam. It was built of wood and populous. There are some reasons for -believing that previous to the arrival of the Quiches and Cakchiquels on -the plains of Guatemala that region was occupied by this nation, and that -they gave way before the superior fighting powers of the more cultured -stock. - -The _Xicaques_ live in the state of Honduras to the number of about -six thousand. Their seats are on the waters of the Rio Sulaque and Rio -Chaloma. They acknowledge one ruler, who is elective and holds the office -for life. Their language contains a few Nahuatl words, but in the body of -its vocabulary reveals no relationship to any other stock. - -The word _Carib_ is frequently applied by the Spanish population to any -wild tribe, merely in the sense of savage or wild. Thus on the upper -Usumacinta the Lacandons, a people of pure Maya stock, are so called by -the whites; on the Musquito coast the uncivilized Ulvas of the mountains -are referred to as Caribs. There are a large number of pure and mixed -Caribs, probably five or six thousand, in British Honduras near Trujillo, -but they do not belong to the original population. They were brought -there from the island of St. Vincent in 1796 by the British authorities. -Many of them have the marked traits of the negro through a mingling of -the races, and are sometimes called “Black Caribs.” The Rev. Alexander -Henderson, who has composed a grammar and dictionary of their dialect, -gives them the name _Karifs_, a corruption of Carib, and is the term by -which they call themselves. - -That portion of Honduras known as the Musquito coast derived its name, -not from the abundance of those troublesome insects, but from a native -tribe who at the discovery occupied the shore near Blewfield Lagoon. They -are an intelligent people, short in stature, unusually dark in color, -with finely cut features, and small straight noses--not at all negroid, -except where there has been an admixture of blood. They number about -six thousand, many of whom have been partly civilized by the efforts of -missionaries, who have reduced the language to writing and published -in it a number of works. The Tunglas are one of the sub-tribes of the -Musquitos. - -On the head-waters of the streams which empty along the Musquito coast -reside the numerous tribes of the _Ulvas_, called by the English _Smoos_. -These are dark, but lighter in color than the Musquitos, and are much -ruder and more savage. The custom of flattening the head prevails among -them, and as their features are not handsome at the best, and as they are -much afflicted with leprous diseases, they are by no means an attractive -people. - -THE ULVA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Bulbuls_, see _Poyas_. - _Carchas_ or _Cukras_, on Rio Meco above Matlack Falls. - _Cocos_, on Rio Coco. - _Micos_, on Rio Mico. - _Parrastahs_, on Rio Mico. - _Pantasmas_, on upper basin of Rio Coco. - _Melchoras_, on Rio de los Ramas. - _Siquias_, on upper Rio Mico. - _Smoos_, see _Woolwas_. - _Subironas_, on Rio Coco. - _Twakas_, at San Blas and on Rio Twaka. - _Woolwas_, _Ulvas_, _Smoos_, on head-waters of Blewfield river. - -The _Ramas_, described as men of herculean stature and strength, with a -language of their own, reside on a small island in Blewfield Lagoon. - -Toward the mountains near the head-waters of Black River, are the -_Payas_, also alleged to be a separate stock. But unfortunately we have -no specimens of these tongues.[216] - -The upper waters of the Rio Frio and its affluents form the locality of -the _Guatusos_ or Huatusos. By some older writers these were supposed -to be of Nahuatl affinities, and others said that they were “white -Indians.” Neither of these tales has any foundation. I have seen some -of the Guatusos, and their color is about that of the average northern -Indians; and as for their language, of which we have rather full -vocabularies, it is not in the slightest related to the Nahuatl, but -is an independent stock. They are a robust and agile set, preferring a -wild life, but cultivating maize, bananas, tobacco and other vegetables, -and knitting nets and hammocks from the fibres of the agave. The -huleros, or gatherers of india rubber, persecute them cruelly, and are -correspondingly hated. It is doubtful if at present they number over six -hundred.[217] - -The mountain chain which separates Nicaragua from Costa Rica, and the -head-waters of the Rio Frio from those of the more southern and eastern -streams, is the ethnographic boundary of North America. Beyond it we -come upon tribes whose linguistic affinities point towards the southern -continent. Such are the Talamancas, Guaymies, Valientes and others, which -I must include, in view of recent researches into their languages, in the -next section. - - - - -SOUTH AMERICAN TRIBES. - - - - -GENERAL REMARKS. - - -The linguistic classification of the South American tribes offers far -greater difficulties than that of North America. Not only has it been -studied less diligently, but the geographical character of the interior, -the facilities with which tribes move along its extensive water-ways, -and the less stable temperament of the white population have combined to -obscure the relationship of the native tribes and to limit our knowledge -about them. - -The first serious attempt to take a comprehensive survey of the idioms of -this portion of the continent was that of the Abbé Hervas in his general -work on the languages of the globe.[218] Balbi and Adelung did scarcely -more than pursue the lines he had traced in this portion of the field. So -little had these obtained definite results that Alexander von Humboldt -renounced as impracticable the arrangement of South American tribes by -their languages, because “more than seven-eighths would have remained -what the classifying botanists call _incertæ sedis_.”[219] - -This eminent naturalist, however, overlooked no opportunity to collect -material for the study of the native tongues, and on his return to Europe -placed what he had secured in the hands of his distinguished brother -for analysis. William von Humboldt, who was the profoundest linguist of -his day, gave close attention to the subject, but rather from a purely -critical than an ethnographic aspect. He based upon the South American -languages many principles of his linguistic philosophy; but so little -general attention was given the subject that his most valuable study was -first given to the press by myself in 1885.[220] - -Sixty years ago the French traveler, Alcide D’Orbigny, published his -important work devoted to South American Ethnography, but confined to -that portion of the continent he had visited, south of the parallel of -12° south latitude.[221] His classification was based partly on language, -partly on physical traits, and as it seemed simple and clear, it has -retained its popularity quite to the present day. He subsumes all the -tribes in the area referred to under three “races,” subdivided into -“branches” and “nations” as follows:-- - - 1. _Ando-Peruvian Race._ - - BRANCH. NATIONS. - - 1. PERUVIAN. Quichuas. - Aymaras. - Chancos. - Atacamas. - - 2. ANDEAN. (Antisian.) Yuracares. - Mocetenes. - Tacanas. - Maropas. - Apolistas. - - 3. ARAUCANIAN. Aucas. - Fuegians. - - 2. _Pampean Race._ - - BRANCH. NATIONS. - - 1. PAMPEAN. Tehuelches. - Puelches. - Charruas. - Mbocobis. - Mataguayos. - Abipones. - Lenguas. - - 2. CHIQUITEAN. Samucus. - Chiquitos. - Saravecas. - Otuquis. - Curuminacas. - Covarecas. - Curaves. - Tapiis. - Curucanecas. - Paiconecas. - Corabecas. - - 3. MOXEAN. Moxos. - Chapacuras. - Itonamas. - Canichanas. - Mobimas. - Cayuvavas. - Pacaguaras. - Itenes. - - 3. _Brasilio-Guaranian Race._ - - NATIONS. - - Guaranis. - Botocudos. - -In this classification, the distinctions of “races” and “branches” are -based exclusively on physical characteristics, and are at times in -conflict with a linguistic arrangement. The Botocudos and Guaranis, for -instance, are wholly dissimilar and should no more be classed together -than the Peruvians and the Tupis; the Saravecas and Paiconecas speak -Arawak dialects; and other examples could be cited. When D’Orbigny -confined himself to the identification of related tribes by a close -scrutiny of their idioms, he rendered valuable service by introducing -order into the chaotic nomenclature of earlier writers, as he forcibly -points out; but his physical discriminations are of little value. - -About the middle of this century, two German travelers, Von Tschudi and -Von Martius, gave close attention to the linguistic ethnology of the -continent, Von Tschudi in Peru and Von Martius in Brazil. The former -found the field so unoccupied that he did not hesitate to write in a -work published less than ten years ago, “In fact, the knowledge of the -languages of South America is to-day less than it was two hundred years -ago.”[222] His own divisions of the linguistic regions (_Sprachgebiete_) -of the continent is less satisfactory than we might expect. He describes -three principal and seven minor districts, the former being, 1. The -Pampo-Andean; 2. The inter-Andean; and 3. The Tupi-Guarani regions. The -minor centers are, 1. The Arawak-Carib region; 2. That of Cundinamarca; -3. The Rio Meta; 4. The Rio Tolima; 5. The Rio Atrato; 6. The Rio Salado; -7. The Chaco; 8. That of the Moxos. - -These are so far from meeting the requirements of our linguistic -possessions at present that scarcely one of them can be accepted. Von -Tschudi was an able and critical scholar in his particular field, that -of the Kechua tongue, but he had not made a wide study of South American -languages. - -Von Martius was much more of a comparative linguist. His work on the -ethnography and linguistics of South America[223] is a mine of general -information, and indispensable to every student of the subject. Taking -the numerous and confused dialects of Brazil, and the almost hopeless -synonymy of its tribal names, he undertook a classification of them by -establishing verbal and grammatical similarities. It is now generally -recognized that he went too far in this direction. He maintained, for -instance, that there is a demonstrable relationship between the Tupi, -the Carib, and the Arawak stocks; later studies have not endorsed -this, but have tended to show that they cannot be traced to any common -mother-speech. What Martius called the “Guck” nations, which he -brought into connection through the word of that sound used by them to -designate the paternal uncle, are now considered to be without general -relationship. The researches of Karl Von Den Steinen and Lucien Adam have -overthrown this theory. - -It is especially in studying the vast and largely unexplored regions -watered by the upper streams of the mighty Amazon, that one is yet at a -loss to bring the native inhabitants into ethnic order. Of the various -explorers and travellers who have visited that territory, few have paid -attention to the dialects of the natives, and of those few, several have -left their collections unpublished. Thus, I have been unable to learn -that Richard Spruce, who obtained numerous vocabularies along the Amazon -and its branches, gave them to the press; and there were in the hands -of Von Tschudi more than a hundred vocabularies collected by the German -naturalist, Johannes Natterer, in the interior of Brazil,[224] most of -which I learn are still in manuscript. In default of material such as -this, the classification of the tribes of Brazil must remain imperfect. - -It is also a matter of much regret that no copy can be found of the work -of the celebrated missionary, Alonso de Barcena, _Lexica et Precepta in -quinque Indorum Linguis_, published at Lima, in 1590--if, indeed, it -was ever really printed. It contained grammars of the Kechua, Aymara, -Yunca, Puquina and Katamareña, (spoken by the Calchaquis). Of the two -last mentioned idioms no other grammar is known, which makes the complete -disappearance of this early printed book particularly unfortunate. -Another Jesuit, Father Guillaume D’Étré, wrote out the catechism and -instructions for the sacraments in eighteen languages of eastern Peru and -the upper Orinoco;[225] but this, too, seems lost. - -Of late years no one has paid such fruitful attention to the relationship -and classification of the South American tribes and languages as M. -Lucien Adam. Although I have not in all points followed his nomenclature, -and have not throughout felt in accordance with his grouping, I have -always placed my main dependence on his work in the special fields he -has selected--the three great South American families of the Amazon -region, the Arawak (called by him the Maypure), the Carib, and the -Tupi.[226] - -The general plan which I shall adopt is rather for convenience of -arranging the subject than for reasons based on similarities either of -language or physical habitus. It is that which allows the presentation of -the various stocks most in accordance with their geographic distribution -and their historic associations. - -It is as follows: - - I. The South Pacific group. - 1. The Columbian region. - 2. The Peruvian region. - - II. The South Atlantic group. - 1. The Amazonian region. - 2. The Pampean region. - - - - -I. THE SOUTH PACIFIC GROUP. - - -1. THE COLUMBIAN REGION. - -This region includes the mountainous district in northwestern South -America, west of the basin of the Orinoco and north of the equator--but -without rigid adherence to these lines. The character of its culture -differed considerably from that found in the Atlantic regions and was -much more closely assimilated to that of Peru. Three lofty mountain -chains traverse New Granada from north to south, the intervening valleys -being beds of powerful rivers, rich in fish and with fertile banks. -This configuration of the soil has exerted a profound influence on the -life and migrations of the native inhabitants, severing them from the -fellow-members of their race to the east and directing their rovings in a -north and south direction. - -The productive valleys were no doubt densely populated; though we must -regard as a wild extravagance the estimate of a modern writer that at -the conquest the native inhabitants of New Granada reached “six to eight -millions”[227]; and I hope that the historian Herrera was far beyond the -truth when he asserted that in Popayan alone, in a single year fifty -thousand of the Indians died of starvation, five thousand were killed and -eaten by the famishing multitude, and a hundred thousand perished from -pestilence![228] - - -_1. Tribes of the Isthmus and Adjacent Coast._ - -At the discovery, the Isthmus of Panama was in the possession of the -_Cunas_ tribe, as they call themselves. They are the same to whom were -applied later the names Darien Indians (Wafer), Tules, Cunacunas, Cuevas, -Coybas, Mandingas, Bayanos, Irriacos, San Blas Indians, Chucunacos, -Tucutis, etc. - -They extended from the Gulf of Uraba and the river Atrato on the east to -the river Chagres on the west. In that direction they were contiguous to -the Guaymis, while on the right bank of the Atrato their neighbors were -the Chocos. - -The Cunas are slightly undersized (about 1.50), but symmetrical and -vigorous. Their color is light, and individuals with chestnut or -reddish hair and grey eyes have always been noted among them, and have -erroneously been supposed to be albinos. Their skulls are markedly -brachycephalic (88) and their faces broad. - -In spite of the severe measures of the Spaniards, they have never been -thoroughly reduced, and still manifest an unconquerable love of freedom -and a wild life. When first met they lived in small villages composed -of communal houses, raised maize and cotton, working the latter into -garments for the women, and possessed some gold, which they obtained -from the mountain streams and by working auriferous veins. The men -usually appeared naked and used poisoned arrows. - -The Cuna language does not seem to be positively connected with any -other stock, nor have dialects of it been discovered elsewhere. A number -of verbal similarities have been pointed out with the Chibcha, and it -has also a certain similarity to the Carib;[229] but with our present -knowledge it would be hasty to class it along with any other. - -The _Changuina_ or Dorasque tribes of the Isthmus lived latterly on -the River Puan, a branch of the Telorio, and are said to have numbered -5000 persons, though but a few miserable remnants are surviving. -They are lighter in color than the Guaymis, with whom they were in a -constant state of quarreling. In earlier times they were bold warriors, -lived by hunting, and were less cultured than their neighbors; yet a -remarkable megalithic monument in the pueblo of Meza is attributed to -them.[230] At the period of the conquest they dwelt in the high Sierras -back of the volcano of Chiriqui and extended to the northern coast -near Chiriqui Lagoon, where the River Changuina-Aula (_aula_, in the -Mosquito language, means river), still preserves their name. They were an -independent warlike tribe, and gave the Spaniards much trouble. Finally, -these broils led to their practical extinction. The last member of the -Dorasque branch died in 1882, and few others remain. - -CHANGUINA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Chalivas_, on upper Changuina-Aula. - _Changuinas_, near Bugaba. - _Chumulus_, near Caldera. - _Dorasques_, on the Rio Puan. - _Gualacas_, near San Francisco de Dolega. - _Teluskies_, near Rio Puan. - -The _Chocos_ were the first nation encountered in South America on -passing beyond the territory of the Cunas. They occupied the eastern -shore of the Gulf of Uraba, and much of the lower valley of the Atrato. -Thence they extended westerly across the Sierra to the Pacific coast, -which they probably occupied from the Gulf of San Miguel, in north -latitude 8°, where some of them still live under the name of Sambos, -down to the mouth of the San Juan River, about north latitude 4°, on -the affluents of which stream are the Tados and Noanamas, speaking -well-marked dialects of the tongue. To the east they reached the -valley of the Cauca, in the province of Antioquia. The Tucuras, at the -junction of the Sinu and the Rio Verde, are probably their easternmost -branch.[231] - -Anthropologically, they resemble the Cunas, having brachycephalic skulls, -with large faces, but are rather taller and of darker color. Here the -resemblance ceases, for they are widely dissimilar in language, in -customs and in temperament. Instead of being warlike and quarrelsome, -they are mild and peaceable; they lived less in villages and communal -houses than in single isolated huts. Most of them are now Catholics and -cultivate the soil. They have little energy and live miserably. At the -time of the conquest they were a trafficking people, obtaining salt from -the saline springs and gold from the quartz lodes, which they exchanged -with the tribes of the interior. Some of them were skilful in working the -metal, and fine specimens of their products have been obtained from their -ancestral tombs. - -CHOCO LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Angaguedas_, west of province of Cauca. - _Cañasgordas_, west of province of Cauca. - _Caramantas_, west of province of Cauca. - _Chocos_, on Rio Atrato. - _Chamis_, near Marmato. - _Chiamus_ or _Chocamus_, on the Pacific. - _Citaraes_, on Rio Buei and Rio Buchado. - _Murindoes._ - _Necodades._ - _Noanamas_, on head-waters of Rio San Juan. - _Paparos_, between rivers Sapa and Puero. - _Patoes._ - _Rio Verdes_, on the Rio Verde. - _Sambos_, on Rio Sambo, south of Gulf of San Miguel. - _Tados_, head-waters of Rio San Juan. - _Tucuras_, on Rio Senu. - -It is worth while recording the names and positions of the other native -tribes along the northern coast at the time of the discovery, even if we -are unable to identify their linguistic connections. An official report -made in 1546 furnishes a part of this information.[232] At that time and -previously the eastern shore of Venezuela was peopled by the Chirigotos, -who are probably the Chagaragotos of later authors.[233] Their western -neighbors were the Caracas, near the present city of that name. They were -warlike, wove hamacs, poisoned their arrows, and wore ornaments of gold. -The whole coast from Caracas to Lake Maracaibo was in possession of the -Caquetios, who also wove hamacs, and dwelt in stationary villages. They -were of milder disposition and friendly, and as a consequence were early -enslaved and destroyed by the Spaniards. Even at the date of the Relation -they had disappeared from the shore. It is possible that they fled far -inland, and gave their name in later days to the river Caqueta. - -Along the eastern border of Lake Maracaibo were the Onotes, “The Lords of -the Lagoon,” _Señores de la Laguna_, a fine race, whose women were the -handsomest along the shore.[234] They lived in houses built on piles -in the lake, and fished in its waters with nets and hooks. They traded -their fish for maize and yuca to the Bobures. These dwelt on the southern -shore of the lake, and are distinguished as erecting temples, _mesquites -adoratorios_, for their religious rites.[235] The Sierra on the west of -the lake was the home of the warlike Coromochos. - -These warriors probably belonged to the Goajiros, who then, as now, -occupied the peninsula on the northwest of Lake Maracaibo. - -It is not easy to say who were the Tirripis and Turbacos, who lived -about the mouth of the Magdalena River, though the names remind us of -the Chibcha stock. Approaching the Gulf of Darien from the east, we find -the highlands and shores on its west peopled by the Caimanes. These -undoubtedly belonged to the Cunas, as is proved by the words collected -among them in 1820 by Joaquin Acosta.[236] The earliest linguistic -evidence about their extension dates from a report in 1515,[237] in which -the writer says that all along this coast, up to and beyond San Blas, -the natives call a man _uma_ and a woman _ira_, which are words from the -Cuna dialects. - -In the mountainous district of Mérida, south of the plains in the -interior from Lake Maracaibo, there still dwell the remains of a number -of small bands speaking dialects of a stock which has been called from -one of its principal members, the _Timote_. It has been asserted to -display a relationship to the Chibcha, but the comparisons I have made do -not reveal such connection. It seems to stand alone, as an independent -tongue. - -All the Timotes paid attention to agriculture, raising maize, pepper -and esculent roots of the potato character. Those who lived in the warm -regions painted their bodies red and went naked; while those in the -uplands threw around them a square cotton blanket fastened at the waist. -Some of them buried their dead in caves, as the Quindoraes on the banks -of the Motatan. With them they placed small figures in terra cotta. The -Mocochies, living where caves are rare, built underground vaults for -their dead, closing the entrance with a great stone.[238] - -From the writings of Lares and Ernst I make the following list of the -members of the - -TIMOTE LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Aricaguas._ - _Aviamos._ - _Bailadores._ - _Canaguaes._ - _Chamas._ - _Escagueyes._ - _Guaraques._ - _Guaquis._ - _Iguiños._ - _Insumubies._ - _Jajies._ - _Miguries._ - _Mirripuyas._ - _Mocochies._ - _Mocotos._ - _Mocombos._ - _Mombunes._ - _Mucuchaies._ - _Mucunchies._ - _Mucurabaes._ - _Mucutuyes._ - _Quindoraes._ - _Quinos._ - _Quiroraes._ - _Tabayones._ - _Taparros._ - _Tatuyes._ - _Tiguinos._ - _Tricaguas._ - -Few of these names are found in the older writers. In the Taparros we -recognize the “Zaparas,” who, in the last century, lived in contiguity -to the Goajiros of the adjacent peninsula.[239] The Mucuchis gave their -name to an early settlement of that name in the province of Mérida.[240] -The prefix _muco_ or _moco_, which is very common in place-names of that -region, is believed by Lares to have a locative significance. Such names -give approximately the extent of the dialects at the settlement of the -country. - -In the highlands near the present city of Caracas, and in the fertile -valleys which surround the beautiful inland lake of Valencia to the -southeast, were at the discovery a number of tribes whose names, Arbacos, -Mariches, Merigotos, etc., give us no information as to their affinities. -They are now extinct, and nothing of their languages has been preserved. -All the more store do we set by the archæology of the district, about -which valuable information has been contributed by Dr. G. Marcano.[241] -He opened a number of burial mounds where the bones of the dead, after -having been denuded of flesh, were interred, together with ornaments and -utensils. These were in stone, bone and terra cotta, the only metal -being gold in small quantity. The character of the work showed the -existence of a culture belonging to the highest stage of polished stone. -Many of the skulls were artificially deformed to a high degree, the -frontal obliquity in some cases being double the normal. Add to this that -there was present an almost unexampled prognathism, and we have crania -quite without similars in other parts of the continent. When not deformed -they were brachycephalic, and both series gave a respectable capacity, -1470 c. c. - - -_2. The Chibchas._ - -Most of the writers on the Chibchas have spoken of them as a nation -standing almost civilized in the midst of barbarous hordes, and without -affinities to any other. Both of these statements are erroneous. The -Chibchas proper, or Muyscas, are but one member of a numerous family of -tribes which extended in both directions from the Isthmus of Panama, and -thus had representatives in North as well as South America. The Chibcha -language was much more widely disseminated throughout New Granada at -the time of the discovery than later writers have appreciated. It was -the general tongue of nearly all the provinces, and occupied the same -position with reference to the other idioms that the Kechua did in -Peru.[242] Indeed, most of the tribes in New Granada were recognized as -members of this stock.[243] Nor were they so much above their neighbors -in culture. Many of these also were tillers of the soil, weavers and -spinners of cotton, diggers of gold in the quartz lodes, skilled in -moulding and hammering it into artistic shapes, and known widely as -energetic merchants. - -No doubt the Chibchas had carried this culture to the highest point of -all the family. Their home was on the southern confines of the stock, -in the valleys of Bogota and Tunja, where their land extended from the -fourth to the sixth degree of north latitude, about the head-waters of -the Sogamoso branch of the Magdalena. Near the mouth of this river on its -eastern shore, rises the Sierra of Santa Marta, overlooking the open sea, -and continuing to the neck of the peninsula of Goajira. These mountains -were the home time out of mind of the Aroacos, a tribe in a condition of -barbarism, but not distantly related in language to the Chibchas. - -When the Spaniards first undertook the conquest of this Sierra, they met -with stubborn resistance from the Tayronas and Chimilas, who lived among -these hills. They were energetic tribes, cultivating fields of maize, -yucca, beans and cotton, which latter they wove and dyed for clothing. -Not only were they versed in stratagems, but they knew some deadly -poison for their arrows.[244] - -In later generations the Tayronas disappear entirely from history, but -I think the suggestion is well founded that they merely became merged -with the Chimilas, with whom they were always associated, and who -still survive in the same locality as a civilized tribe. We have some -information about their language.[245] It shows sufficient affinity with -the Chibcha to justify me in classing the Tayronas and Chimilas in that -group. - -An imperfect vocabulary of the native residents of Siquisique in the -state of Lara, formerly the province of Barquisimetro, inclines me to -unite them with the Aroac branch of this stock, though their dialect is -evidently a mixed one.[246] - -A still more interesting extension of this stock was that which it -appears to have had at one time in the northern continent. A number -of tribes beyond the straits, in the states of Panama and Costa Rica, -were either filially connected or deeply influenced by the outposts of -the Chibcha nation. These were the Guaymis in Veraguas, who possessed -the soil from ocean to ocean, and the Talamancas of Costa Rica, who in -a number of small sub-tribes extended quite to the boundaries of the -present state of Nicaragua. It has been recently shown, and I think -on satisfactory evidence, that their idioms contain a large number of -Chibcha words, and of such a class that they could scarcely have been -merely borrowed, but point to a prolonged admixture of stocks.[247] Along -with these terms are others pointing to a different family of languages, -perhaps, as has long been suspected, to some of the Carib dialects; but -up to the present time they must be said not to have been identified. - -Thus Lucien Adam has pointed out that the two groups of the Guaymi -dialects differ as widely, as follows: - - MUOI-MUR- VALIENTE- - IRE-SAVANERO. GUAYMI-NORTENO. - - Sun, _cui_, _nono_, _noana_. - Moon, _dai_, _so_, _go_. - Water, _ci_, _ca_, _ño_, _ñu_. - Man, _cuia_, _ni-togua_. - Woman, _moima_, _ni-uire_. - Eye, _guagava_, _ogua_. - Nose, _se_, _chegua_, _ni-doñ_, _domo_. - Foot, _sera_, _n-goto_. - -Dr. Max Uhle, in a late essay, has collected numerous verbal identities -between the various Guaymi and Talamanca dialects on the one hand, and -the Aroac and Chibcha on the other, including most of the simple numerals -and many words besides those which would be likely to be introduced by -commerce. Not stopping with this, he has successfully developed a variety -of laws of vowel and consonant changes in the dialects, which bring the -resemblance of the two groups into strong relief and do away with much of -their seeming diversity. Moreover, he points out that the terminations of -the present and imperative are identical, and the placement of words in -the sentence alike in both. These and his other arguments are sufficient, -I think, to establish his thesis; and I am at greater pains to set it -forth, as I regard it as one of unusual importance in its bearing on the -relations which existed in pre-historic times between tribes along the -boundary of the two continents. - -As to the course of migration, I do not think that the discussion of the -dialectic changes leaves any room for doubt. They all indicate attrition -and loss of the original form as we trace them from South into North -America; evidently the wandering hordes moved into the latter from the -southern continent. So far, there is no evidence that any North American -tribe migrated into South America. - -To illustrate these points I quote from Uhle’s tables the following: - -_Comparison of the Chibcha with the Costa Rican Dialects._ - -(T. = Talamanca. G. = Guaymi.) - - CHIBCHA. COSTA RICA. - - Head, _zysqui_, _dzekung_, T., _thokua_, G. - Ear, _cuhuca_, _kuku_, T. - Tongue, _pcua_, _ku_, T. - Breasts, _chue_, _tsu_, T. - Navel, _mue_, _mbwo_, T. - Foot, _quihyca_, _ketscha_, T. - Bird, _sue_, _du_, T., _nukua_, G. - Fish, _gua_, _gua_, G. - Snake, _tacbi_, _thekebe_, G. - Ant, _ize_, _tsa_, T. - Maize, _aba_, _ep_, T. - Stone, _hyca_, _hak_, T. - Water, _sie_, _di_, T., _chi_, G. - Sun, _sua_, _chui_, G. - House, _güe_, _hu_, T., _xu_, G. - Comb, _cuza_, _kasch_, T. - One, _ata_, _et_, T., _ti_, G. - Two, _boza_, _bu_, T., _bu_, G. - Three, _mica_, _mia_, T., _mai_, G. - -The numerous relics which since 1859 have been disinterred from the -ancient sepulchres of Chiriqui may be attributed to the members of this -stock; perhaps, as M. Pinart has suggested, to the ancestors of the -Guaymis, or, as Dr. Berendt thought, to the Cunas or Coibas.[248] These -graves are scattered in small groups or cemeteries, rarely more than ten -acres in extent, over the Pacific slope of the province of Chiriqui. The -similarity of the culture of their makers to that of the Chibchas has not -failed to impress archæological experts. Thus, W. H. Holmes remarks in -his admirable article on the “Art of Chiriqui.” “In their burial customs, -in the lack of enduring houses or temples, and in their use of gold, they -were like the ancient peoples of middle and southern New Granada.”[249] - -These relics are in stone, in pottery of many varieties and forms, and -in the metals gold, copper, silver and tin in various alloys. So large -was the quantity of gold that from a single cemetery over fifty thousand -dollars in value have been extracted. No wonder that Columbus and his -companions gave to this region the appellation _Castillo del Oro_, Golden -Castilé. - -Such a condition of civilization is in accord with the earliest -descriptions of the Chiriqui tribes. When in 1521 Francisco Compañon -overran their country, he found the Borucas and their neighbors living in -villages surrounded with high wooden palisades, the posts firmly lashed -together, making a solid wall of defence.[250] - -The culture of the Chibchas has been portrayed by numerous writers, and -it deserves to rank as next to that of the Nahuas and Kechuas, though in -many respects inferior to both of these. Their chiefs held by succession -through the female side, the matriarchal system prevailing throughout -their tribes. Agriculture was diligently pursued, the products being -maize, potatoes, yucca and cotton. Artificial irrigation by means of -ditches was in extended use. Salt was prepared on a large scale by -evaporation, and their skill in the manufacture of cotton cloth was -notable. Copper and bronze were unknown, and all their tools and weapons -were of wood and stone. In this respect they were in arrears of their not -distant neighbors, the Kechuas. Gold, however, they had in quantity, and -knew how to smelt it and to work it into vases and ornaments of actual -beauty. The use of stone for building was unknown, and their finest -structures were with wooden walls coated with clay and roofed with straw. - -In spite of what has sometimes been brought forward, it is not likely -that they had any method of writing, and much that has been advanced -about their calendar is of doubtful correctness. They had neither the -quipos of the Peruvians nor the picture writing of the Mexicans. The -carved stones which have sometimes been produced as a species of calendar -were probably merely moulds for hammering gold into shape. - -Quite a body of their mythologic legends have been preserved, replete -with interest to the student of the religious sentiment of this race. -They indicate an active imagination and may be regarded as quite -authentic. - -The Chibchas proper, as well as the Aroacos, were meso- or -brachycephalic, the cephalic index ranging above 80. They were of -moderate stature, dark in color, the face broad, the eyes dark and often -slightly oblique, the cheek-bones prominent and the general appearance -not handsome. - -CHIBCHA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Aruacs_ (_Aroacos_), in Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta and on - Rio Paramo. - _Bintucuas_, a sub-tribe of the Aruacs. - _Borucas_, sub-tribe of Talamancas. - _Bribris_, sub-tribe of Talamancas. - _Bruncas_, see _Borucas_. - _Cabecars_, sub-tribe of Talamancas. - _Chibchas_, on upper Rio Magdalena, near Bogota. - _Chicamochas_, about 4° N. lat. - _Chimilas_, in the sierra of Santa Marta. - _Chitas_ or _Chiscas_, near Sierra de Morcote. - _Duits_, near Duitama. - _Guacicas_, east of Bogota, on the head-waters of Rio Meta. - _Guamacas_, a sub-tribe of Aruacs. - _Guaymis_, on both slopes of the Cordillera, in Veraguas. - _Köggabas_, a sub-tribe of the Aruacs. - _Morcotes_, near San Juan de los Llanos. - _Muois_, a sub-tribe of the Guaymis. - _Murires_, a sub-tribe of the Guaymis. - _Muyscas_, see _Chibchas_. - _Sinsigas_, in the sierra near Tunja. - _Talamancas_, in the sierra in Costa Rica. - _Tayronas_, in the Sierra de Santa Marta. - _Terrabas_, a sub-tribe of Talamancas. - _Tirribis_, a sub-tribe of Talamancas. - _Tucurriques_, a sub-tribe of the Talamancas. - _Tunebos_, in the sierra east of Bogota. - _Valientes_, a sub-tribe of the Guaymis. - - -_3. The Paniquitas and Paezes._ - -A number of tribes living to the north and west of the Chibchas seem to -have belonged to one stock. They are mentioned by the older historians as -acting in alliance, as in constant war with the Chibchas, and several of -them as speaking dialects of a tongue wholly different from the Chibchas. -Their stage of culture was lower, but they were acquainted with the bow, -the sling and the war-club, and had fixed habitations. I give the list of -these presumably related tribes, and apply to the stock the name of one -of the modern tribes which retain the language.[251] - -PANIQUITA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Canapeis_, sub-tribe of Colimas (Herrera). - _Colimas_, on the right bank of Magdalena, adjacent to the Musos. - _Manipos_, adjacent to the Pijoas. - _Musos_, on right bank of the Magdalena, adjacent and north of the - Muyscas. - _Nauras_, on the Rio Carari. - _Paezes_, on the central Cordillera. - _Panches_, on the east bank of Magdalena, near Tocayma. - _Paniquitas_, between upper waters of the Magdalena and Cauca. - _Pantagoros_, on both shores of the Magdalena and in province of - Quimbaya. - _Pijaos_, in Popayan, on the Cauca and Neyva. - -My reasons for identifying the modern Paniquitas and Paezes with the -ancient tribes named are, first, the identity of the location, and -secondly, the presence of the initial syllable _pan_ in the names of -two of the principal extinct peoples, a word which in Paniquita means -“mountain,” and clearly refers to the position of their villages in the -sierra, between the head-waters of the Cauca and Magdalena Rivers. - -Among the references in the older writers, I may mention that Herrera -states that the language of the Panches was one of the most extended -in that part of the country, and that the tribes speaking it almost -surrounded the Muyscas;[252] and Piedrahita specifically adds that the -Pijaos, the most powerful tribe in Popayan, whose territory extended from -Cartago to the city of Popayan, along the valley of the Neyva, and quite -to San Juan de los Llanos, belonged to the same stock as the Pantagoros. - -Some fragments have been preserved from the mythology of the Musos, who -lived about 24 leagues northwest of Santa Fé, on the right bank of the -Magdalena. Their legends pointed for the home of their ancestors to the -left or western side of the river. Here dwelt, lying in a position of -eternal repose, the Creator, a shadow whose name was _Are_. Ages ago he -carved for his amusement two figures in wood, a man and a woman, and -threw them into the river. They rose from its waters as living beings, -and marrying, became the ancestors of the human species.[253] - -Most of these tribes are reported to have flattened artificially their -heads, and to have burned the bodies of their dead, or, in Popoyan, to -have mummified them by long exposure to a slow fire. - -The Paezes live on both slopes of the central Cordillera, across the -valley of the Magdalena from Bogota, some two thousand in number, in -twenty-one villages. They prefer the high altitudes, and are a hardy -set of hunters and mountaineers. In spite of the cold they go nearly -naked, but what is rare among native Americans, they wear a hat of reeds -or bark, resembling in this some Peruvian tribes. Nor are they devoid -of skill in hammering gold into ornaments, and weaving fibres of the -maguey into mats and cloths. One of their peculiar customs is to burn -down a house whenever a birth or a death takes place in it. The harsh -dialect they speak has been rendered accessible by a publication of Señor -Uricoechea. Its practical identity with the Panequita is obvious from the -following comparison:[254] - - PANEQUITA. PAEZ. - - Eye, _yafi_, _yafi_. - Hand, _kousseh_, _cose_. - House, _iat_, _yath_. - Man, _pitsto_, _piz petam_. - Tongue, _tunneh_, _toné_. - Tooth, _kit_, _quith_. - Two, _hendsta_, _enz_. - Three, _tejta_, _tec_. - Four, _pansta_, _panz_. - - -_4. South Columbian Tribes, Natives of Cauca, Coconucos, Barbacoas, -Andaquis, Mocoas, Cañaris._ - -In the states of Cauca and Antioquia there are scarcely any full-blood -natives remaining, and the tribes after the conquest were so shifted -about that it is difficult to know to which of them we should attribute -the abundant remains of ancient art which are scattered profusely -over this region. There are numerous sepulchral tumuli, especially -in the Frontino and Dabeiba districts, which yield a rich harvest to -the antiquary. They contain gold figures, vases and ornaments, stone -implements of uncommon perfection, mirrors of polished pyrites, and small -images in stone and terra cotta. There are also remarkable ruins in the -valley of the Rio de la Plata, an affluent of the upper Magdalena. They -consist in colossal statues rudely carved from stone, and edifices of -the same material, partly underground, the walls of large slabs, and the -roof supported by cylindrical carved pillars. A few of these still remain -intact, but the majority have been wrecked by the earthquakes and by the -vandalism of treasure-hunters.[255] - -In an attempt to restore the ancient ethnography of this region, Dr. -Posada-Arango thinks the former tribes can be classed under three -principal nations:[256] - - 1. The _Catios_, west of the river Cauca. - 2. The _Nutabes_, on the right bank of the Cauca, in its central - course. - 3. The _Tahamies_, toward the east and south. - -In addition to these, there are the Yamacies, near the present city of -Saragossa. - -According to the early records, these tribes lived in fixed habitations -constructed of wood and roofed with thatch. They were cultivators of -the soil, skilled in the manufacture of pottery and stone implements, -and had as domestic animals parrots and a small species of dog (_perros -de monte_). Their clothing was of cotton, and they were much given to -wearing ornaments, many of which were of gold. - -From the unfortunate absence of linguistic material, I am unable to -classify these interesting peoples. - -In the valleys of the Sierra south of the Paezes dwelt the _Guanucos_, -described by the first explorers as a warlike people in an advanced -stage of culture. Their houses were of stone, roofed with straw. The sun -was worshipped with elaborate ceremonies, including choruses of virgins -and the ministration of thousands of priests.[257] The dead were buried -and the funeral solemnities associated with human sacrifice. At present -the neighbors of the Paezes on the western slope of the Cordillera are -the Moguexes or Guambianos, partially civilized and carrying on a rude -agriculture. They are much given to dissolute dances to the sound of the -marimba, and to stupefying themselves with stramonium, which they also -use to catch fish.[258] - -The informant of the Abbé Hervas, Señor Velasco, asserted that the -Guanucos were a branch of the _Coconucos_, who dwelt near the foot of the -mountain of that name in Popayan, and figure considerably in some of the -older histories.[259] Bollaert learned that some of them still survive, -and obtained a few words of their language, which he was also told was -the same as that of the Pubenanos.[260] I have found by comparison that -it is identical with that of the Moguexes and Totoros,[261] and I am -therefore enabled to present the following group as members of what I -shall call the - -COCONUCA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Coconucos_, at the sources of the Rio Purase. - _Guanucos_, in the Sierra. - _Guambianos_, see _Moguexes_. - _Moguexes_, on the western slope of the Cordillera. - _Pubenanos_, adjacent to the Coconucos. - _Mosqueras_, sub-tribe of Moguexes. - _Polindaras_, head-waters of Rio Cauca. - _Totoros_, in the Sierra between the Magdalena and Cauca. - -To these should probably be added the Conchucos and Guaycos, who appear -to have been adjacent tribes speaking the same tongue, although also -being familiar with the Kechua language.[262] - -In the upper valleys of the rivers Daule, Chone and Tachi, there still -survive some families of the “painted Indians,” who were referred to by -Cieza de Leon as Manivis, now usually called Colorados, but whose own -name is Sacchas, men or people. They are naturally of a light yellow -hue, some with light hair and eyes, but are accustomed to go naked and -cover their skin with a reddish vegetable pigment, which on the face is -laid on in decorative lines. Their language,[263] with which we have -some acquaintance, appears to belong to the same family as that of the -Barbacoas, to whom the Jesuit Father Luca della Cueva went as missionary -in 1640, and that of the Iscuandes and the Telembis, all residing in the -forests near the coast, between 1° and 2° north latitude. These are -described by M. André, who visited them in 1880, as of mixed blood and -reduced to a few hundreds, but still retaining something of their ancient -tongue, of which he obtained a vocabulary of 23 words. The Cuaiqueres he -reports as also speaking this idiom.[264] - -Velasco mentions that the Barbacoas, Telembis and Iscuandes formed a -confederation governed by a council of nine members chosen equally from -the three tribes. - -To the south of the Telembis and adjoining the Kechua-speaking Malabas in -the district of La Tola were the Cayapas, of whom some remnants remain, -still preserving their native tongue. A vocabulary of it, obtained by H. -Wilcszynski, has recently been published.[265] On comparing it with the -Colorado vocabulary secured by Bishop Thiel and edited by Dr. Seler, it -is clear that they are dialects of the same stock, as will be seen from -these examples:[266] - - CAYAPA. COLORADA. - Head, _mishpuca_, _michu_. - Hair, _achua_, _apichu_. - Eye, _capucua_, _caco_. - Fingers, _fia-misho_, _té-michu_. - Fire, _nin-guma_, _ni_. - Water, _pi_, _pi_. - Rain, _shua_, _chua-ptana_. - Tree, _chi_, _chi-tue_. - Night, _quepe_, _quepe_. - Sister, _in-socki_, _soque_. - House, _ia_, _ya_. - White, _fiba_, _fibaga_. - To sleep, _casto_, _catzoza_. - To drink, _pi-cushno_, _cuchi_. - -The Cayapas are described as well-built, with oval faces and roman -noses.[267] - -As the Barbacoas were the first known and probably the most numerous -member of this family, I shall select their name to apply to them all, -and classify the group as follows: - -BARBACOA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Barbacoas_, on Upper Patia and Telembi. - _Cayapas_, on coast near La Tola. - _Colorados_, on Daule, Chone and Tachi Rivers. - _Cuaiqueres_, on the coast about 1° N. Lat. - _Iscuandes_, on Rio Patia. - _Manivis_, head-waters of Rio Telembi. - _Sacchas_, see _Colorados_. - _Telembis_, on Rio Telembi. - -I have, in obedience to a sense of caution, treated of this stock as -separate from the Cocanuca; but the fragmentary vocabularies at my -command offer a number of resemblances between the two, and I expect that -ampler material will show increased analogies, probably to the extent of -proving them branches of the same family tree. - -In the roughest part of the Eastern Cordillera, about the head-waters -of the two rivers Fragua, (between 1° and 2° north latitude), live the -_Andaquis_. They are wild and warlike, and are the alleged guardians -of the legendary _Indeguau_, “House of the Sun,” a cavern in which, -according to local tradition, lies piled the untold gold of the ancient -peoples.[268] At the time of the conquest their ancestors are said to -have occupied the fertile lands between the Magdalena and Suaza rivers, -especially the valley of San Augustin, where they constructed mysterious -cyclopean edifices and subterranean temples, and carved colossal -statues from the living rock. These have been described and portrayed -by intelligent travelers, and give us a high opinion of the skill and -intelligence of their builders.[269] - -The only specimen I have found of the Andaqui language is the vocabulary -collected by the Presbyter Albis. Its words show slight similarities to -the Paniquita and the Chibcha,[270] but apparently it is at bottom an -independent stock. The nation was divided into many sub-tribes, living -in and along the eastern Cordillera, and on the banks of the rivers -Orteguasa, Bodoquera, Pescado, Fragua and San Pedro, all tributaries of -the Caqueta. - -The home of the _Mocoas_ is between 1° and 2° north lat. along the Rio -de los Engaños or Yari, (whence they are sometimes called Engaños or -Inganos), and other tributaries of the Caqueta.[271] They are partially -civilized, and have seven or more villages near the town of Mocoa. They -are the first natives encountered in descending the eastern slope of the -Cordillera. Unfortunately, we have a very imperfect knowledge of their -language, a few words reported by the Presbyter Albis being all I have -seen. So many of them are borrowed from the Kechua, that I have no means -of deciding whether the following list of the stock is correct or not: - -MOCOA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Almaguereños_. - _Engaños_ or _Inganos_. - _Mesayas_. - _Mocoas_. - _Pastuzos_. - _Patias_ (?) - _Sebondoyes_. - -Of these, the Patias dwelt on the lofty and sterile plain between the two -chains of the Cordilleras in Popayan. The Sebondoyes had a village on the -Putumayo, five leagues south of the Lake of Mocoa (Coleti). - -The region around the Gulf of Guayaquil was conquered by the Inca Tupac -Yupanqui about 1450.[272] The accounts say that it had previously been -occupied by some five-and-twenty independent tribes, all of whom were -brought under the dominion of the Kechuas and adopted their language. -The most prominent of these were the _Cañaris_, whose homes were in the -hot valleys near the coast. Before the arrival of the Incas they had a -certain degree of cultivation, being skilled in the moulding of copper, -which they worked with a different technique from the Kechuas. Many of -their copper axes are ornamented with strange figures, perhaps totemic, -cut into the metal. As much as five or six hundred pounds’ weight of -these axes has been taken from one of their tombs.[273] Some of the most -beautiful gold work from the Peruvian territory has been found in modern -times in this province, but was perhaps the work of Kechua rather than of -Cañari artists.[274] - -The original language of the Cañaris, if it was other than the Kechua, -appears to have been lost. - - -2. THE PERUVIAN REGION. - -The difficulty of a linguistic classification of the tribes of the -Peruvian region is presented in very formidable terms by the old writers. -Cieza de Leon said of this portion of the continent: “They have such a -variety of languages that there is almost a new language at every league -in all parts of the country;”[275] and Garcilasso de la Vega complains of -the “confusion and multitude of languages,” which gave the Incas so much -trouble, and later so much impeded the labors of the missionaries.[276] -An authority is quoted by Bollaert to the effect that in the vice-royalty -of Quito alone there were more than forty distinct tongues, spoken in -upwards of three hundred different dialects.[277] - -Like most such statements, these are gross exaggerations. In fact, from -all the evidence which I have been able to find, the tribes in the -inter-Andean valley, and on the coast, all the way from Quito, under the -equator, to the desert of Atacama in 25° south latitude, belonged to -probably four or at most five linguistic stocks. These are the Kechua, -the Aymara, the Puquina, the Yunca, and the Atacameño. Of these, the -first three were known in the early days of the conquest, as “the three -general languages”--_lenguas generales_--of Peru, on account of their -wide distribution. But it is quite likely, as I shall show later, that -the Aymara was a dialect, and not an independent stock. - - -_1. The Kechuas._ - -The Kechua in its various dialects, was spoken by an unbroken chain of -tribes for nearly two thousand miles from north to south; that is, from -3° north of the equator to 32° south latitude. Its influence can be -traced over a far wider area. In the dialects of Popayan in Ecuador, in -those on the Rio Putumayo and Rio Napo, in those on the Ucayali and still -further east, on the banks of the Beni and Mamore, in the Moxa of the -Bolivian highlands, and southeast quite to the languages of the Pampas, -do we find numerous words clearly borrowed from this widespread stock. - -This dissemination was due much more to culture than to conquest. It -was a tribute to the intellectual superiority, the higher civilization, -of this remarkable people, as is evident by the character of the words -borrowed. It is a historic error to suppose that the extension of the -Kechua was the result of the victories of the Incas. These occurred but -a few centuries before the arrival of the Spaniards, and their influence -was not great on the native tongues, as even the panegyrist of the Incas, -Garcilasso de la Vega, confesses.[278] The opinion of Von Tschudi was so -positive on this point that he says: “With a few unimportant exceptions, -wherever the Kechua was spoken at the time of the conquest, it had -been spoken thousands of years before the Inca dynasty began.”[279] The -assertion of Garcilasso de la Vega, that the Inca gens had a language of -its own, has been shown to be an error.[280] - -Where should we look for the starting-point, the “cradle,” of the -far-spread Kechua stock? The traditions of the Incas pointed to the -shores and islands of Lake Titicaca as the birth-place of their remotest -ancestors; but as Markham has abundantly shown, this was a pure myth. He -himself is decidedly of the opinion that we must search for the cradle -of the stock in the district of Cuzco, perhaps not far from Paucartambo, -“The House of the Dawning,” to which other venerable Incarian legends -assigned the scene of the creation of their common ancestors.[281] - -But there are many reasons, and to me satisfactory ones, for believing -that the first Kechuas appeared in South America at the extreme north of -the region they later occupied, and that the course of their migration -was constantly from north to south. This was also the opinion of the -learned Von Tschudi. He traces the early wandering of the Kechua tribes -from the vicinity of Quito to the district between the Andes and the -upper Marañon, thence in the direction of Huaraz, and so gradually -southward, following the inter-Andean plateau, to the northern shore -of Lake Titicaca. There they encountered warlike tribes who put a stop -to their further progress in that direction until the rise of the Inca -dynasty, who pushed their conquests toward the south and west. - -The grounds for this opinion are largely linguistic.[282] In his -exhaustive analysis of the Kechua language, Von Tschudi found its -most archaic forms in the extreme north, in the dialects of Quito and -Chinchasuyu. This is also my own impression from the comparison of -the northern and southern dialects. For instance, in the Chinchaya -(northern), the word for water is _yacu_, while the southern dialects -employ _yacu_ in the sense of “flowing water,” or river, and for water in -general adopted the word _unu_, apparently from the Arawak stock. Now, -as Karl von den Steinen argues in a similar instance, we can understand -how a river could be called “water,” but not how drinking water could be -called “river;” and therefore we must assume that the original sense of -_yacu_ was simply “water,” and that the tribes who retained this meaning -had the more archaic vocabulary.[283] - -Mr. Markham indeed says: “In my opinion there is no sufficient evidence -that the people of Quito did speak Quichua previous to the Inca -conquest;” and he quotes Cieza de Leon to the effect that at the time -of the Spanish conquest they had a tongue of their own.[284] I have, -however, shown how untrustworthy Cieza de Leon’s statements are on such -subjects; and what is conclusive, there were Kechua-speaking tribes -living at the north who never were subjugated by the Incas. Such for -instance were the Malabas, whom Stevenson, when visiting that region in -1815, found living in a wild state on San Miguel river, a branch of the -Esmeraldas.[285] This is also true, according to the observations of -Stübel, of the natives of Tucas de Santiago in the province of Pasto in -Ecuador.[286] - -This opinion is further supported by a strong consensus of ancient -tradition, which, in spite of its vagueness, certainly carries some -weight. Many of the southern Kechua tribes referred for their origin to -the extreme northwest as known to them, to the ancient city of Lambayeque -on the Pacific coast, a locality which, according to Bastian,[287] held -a place in their traditions equivalent to that of Culiacan, “the Home of -the Ancestors,” in the legendary lore of the Aztecs. - -The legends of the ancient Quitus have been preserved in the work of -Juan de Velasco, and although they are dismissed with small respect -by Markham, I am myself of the opinion that there is both external -and internal evidence to justify us in accepting them as at least -genuine native productions. They relate that at a remote epoch two -Kechua-speaking tribes, the Mantas on the south, and the Caras on the -north, occupied the coast from the Gulf of Guayaquil to the Esmeraldas -River. The Caras were the elder, and its ancestors had reached that part -of the coast in rafts and canoes from some more northern home. For many -generations they remained a maritime people, but at length followed up -the Esmeraldas and its affluents until they reached the vicinity of -Quito, where they developed into a powerful nation under the rule of -their _scyri_, or chiefs. Of these they claimed a dynasty of nineteen -previous to the conquest of their territory by the Inca Huayna Capac. -They inherited in the male line, and were monogamous to the extent -that the issue of only one of their wives could be regarded as legal -heirs.[288] They did not bury their dead, as did the southern Kechuas, -but placed them on the surface of the soil and constructed a stone mound -or tomb, called _tola_, over the remains, resembling in this the Aymaras. - -The extent of the Kechua tongue to the north has not been accurately -defined. Under the name _Yumbos_, or _Yumbos de Guerra_, the old -Relations included various tribes in the Quito region who had not been -reduced by the Spanish Conquistadores.[289] A recent traveler, M. André, -states that the Yumbos belong to the family of the Quitus, and include -the tribes of the Cayapas, Colorados and Mangaches.[290] Of these, the -Cayapas and Colorados, as I have shown, belong to the Barbacoa stock, -though the term _Colorados_ “painted,” is applied to so many tribes that -it is not clear which is meant. The geographer Villavicencio observes -that “the Napos, Canelos, Intags, Nanegales and Gualeas, collectively -called Yumbos, all speak dialects of the Kechua.” The modern Canelos he -describes as a cross between the ancient Yumbos and the Jivaros, to whom -they are now neighbors, while the modern Quitos adjoin the Zaparos. Their -language, however, he asserts, has retained its purity.[291] - -Whether we should include in this stock the Macas, who dwell on the -eastern slope of the Andes a few degrees south of the equator, is not -clear, as I have found no vocabularies. Velasco refers to them as a -part of the Scyra stock, and they are in the Kechua region. Mr. Buckley, -who visited them a few years ago, describes them as divided into small -tribes, constantly at war with each other. Their weapons are spears and -blow-pipes with poisoned arrows. Hunting is their principal business, -but they also raise some maize, yucca and tobacco. Polygamy prevails -along with the patriarchal system, the son inheriting the property of his -father. Some rude pottery is manufactured, and their huts of palm leaves -are neatly constructed. Like the Jivaros, they prepare the heads of the -dead, and sometimes a man will kill one of his wives if he takes a fancy -that her head would look particularly ornamental thus preserved.[292] - -The southern limit of the Kechua tongue, before the Spanish conquest, -has been variously put by different writers; but I think we can safely -adopt Coquimbo, in south latitude 30°, as practically the boundary -of the stock. We are informed that in 1593 the priests addressed -their congregations in Kechua at this place,[293] and in the same -generation the missionary Valdivia names it as the northern limit of the -Araucanian.[294] Doubtless, however, it was spoken by outlying colonies -as far south as the river Maule, in south latitude 35°, which other -writers assign as the limit of the conquests of the Incas. - -Cieza de Leon and other early Spanish writers frequently refer to the -general physical sameness of the Peruvian tribes. They found all of them -somewhat undersized, brown in color, beardless, and of but moderate -muscular force. - -The craniology of Peru offers peculiar difficulties. It was the policy -of the rulers to remove large numbers of conquered tribes to distant -portions of the realm in order to render the population more homogeneous. -This led to a constant blending of physical traits. Furthermore, -nowhere on the continent do we find skulls presenting more grotesque -artificial deformities, which render it difficult to decide upon their -normal form. When the latter element is carefully excluded, we still -find a conflicting diversity in the results of measurements. Of 245 -Peruvian crania in the collection of the Academy of Natural Sciences, -Philadelphia, 168 are brachycephalic, 50 are dolichocephalic, and 27 -mesocephalic. Of 13 from near Arica, all but one are dolichocephalic. Of -104 from Pachacamac, 93 are brachycephalic and none dolichocephalic. It -is evident that along the coast there lived tribes of contrasted skull -forms. From the material at hand I should say that the dividing line was -near Pisco, those south of that point having elongated, those north of it -rounded heads. The true Kechuas and Aymaras are meso or brachycephalic. -The crania from the celebrated cemetery of Ancon, which is situated on -the coast near Lima, are mostly deformed, but when obtained in natural -form prove the population to have been mesocephalic, with rounded orbits -(megasemes) and narrow prominent noses (leptorhines). An average of six -specimens yielded a cubical capacity of 1335 cub. cent.[295] - -The cubical capacity of the Peruvian skulls from the coast generally -averages remarkably low--lower than that of the Bushmen or Hottentots. -Careful measurements give the capacity at 1230 cubic centimeters.[296] -They almost reach the borders of microcephaly, which Broca placed at 1150 -cubic centimeters. - -Although the Spanish writers speak of the Inca as an autocratic despot, -a careful analysis of the social organization of ancient Peru places -it in the light of a government by a council of the gentes, quite in -accordance with the system so familiar elsewhere on the continent. The -Inca was a war-chief, elected by the council as an executive officer to -carry out its decision, and had practically no initiative of his own. -Associated with him, and nearly equal in power, was the _huillac huma_, -or “speaking head,” who acted as president of the tribal council, and was -the executive officer in the Inca’s absence. The totemic system still -controlled the social life of the people, although it is evident that the -idea of the family had begun to assert itself. The land continued to be -owned by the gens or _ayllu_, and not by individuals.[297] - -Agriculture had reached its highest level in Peru among the native -tribes. The soil was artificially enriched with manure and guano brought -from the islands; extensive systems of irrigation were carried out, and -implements of bronze, as spades and hoes, took the place of the ruder -tools of stone or wood. The crops were maize, potatoes both white and -sweet, yucca, peppers, tobacco and cotton. Of domestic animals the llama -and paco were bred for their hair, for sacrifices and as beasts of -burden, but not for draft, for riding nor for milking.[298] The herds -often numbered many thousands. The Inca dog was a descendant of the -wolf,[299] and monkeys, birds and guinea pigs were common pets. - -Cotton and hair of the various species of the llama were spun and woven -into a large variety of fabrics, often ornamented with geometric designs -in color. The pottery was exceedingly varied in forms. Natural objects -were imitated in clay with fidelity and expression, and when a desirable -model was not at hand, the potter was an adept in moulding curious -trick-jars that would not empty their contents in the expected direction, -or would emit a strange note from the gurgling fluid, or such as could -be used as whistles, or he could turn out terra-cotta flutes and the -like. Not less adroit were the artists in metal, especially in bronze -and in gold and silver. The early writers are filled with expressions -of astonishment at the amount, variety and beauty of the Incarian gold -work. Its amount we may well credit when we are told that the value of -the precious metals shipped to Spain within twenty-five years after the -conquest was four hundred million ducats of gold. There are specimens -enough remaining to judge of its artistic designs. They are quite -ingenious and show dexterous manipulation, but rarely hint at a sense of -the beautiful. - -Peruvian architecture was peculiar and imposing. It showed no trace of an -inspiration from Yucatan or Mexico. Its special features were cyclopean -walls of huge stones fitted together without mortar; structures of -several stories in height, not erected upon tumuli or pyramids; the doors -narrowing in breadth toward the top; the absence of pillars or arches; -the avoidance of exterior and mural decoration; the artistic disposition -of niches in the walls; and the extreme solidity of the foundations. -These points show that Inca architecture was not derived from that north -of the isthmus of Panama. In the decorative effects of the art they were -deficient; neither their sculpture in stone nor their mural paintings at -all equalled those of Yucatan. - -The only plan they had devised to record or to recall ideas was by means -of knotted strings of various colors and sizes, called quipus. These -could have been nothing more than mere mnemonic aids, highly artificial -and limited in their application. - -The official religion was a worship of the sun; but along with it were -carried the myths of Viracocha, the national hero-god, whom it is not -difficult to identify with the personifications of light so common in -American religions. The ceremonies of the cult were elaborate, and were -not associated with the bloody sacrifices frequent in Yucatan and Mexico. -Their mythology was rich, and many legends were current of the white and -bearded Viracocha, the culture hero, who gave them their civilization, -and of his emergence from the “house of the dawn.” According to some -authorities which appear to be trustworthy, the more intelligent of the -Kechuas appear to have risen above object-worship, and to have advocated -the belief in a single and incorporeal divinity. - -A variety of ancestral worship also prevailed, that of the _pacarina_, -or forefather of the _ayllu_ or gens, idealized as the soul or essence -of his descendants. The emblem worshipped was the actual body, called -_malqui_, which was mummied and preserved with reverential care in sacred -underground temples. - -The morality of the Peruvians stood low. Their art relics abound in -obscene devices and the portraiture of unnatural passions. We can -scarcely err in seeing in them a nation which had been deteriorated by a -long indulgence in debasing tastes. - -The Kechua language is one of harsh phonetics, especially in the southern -dialects, but of considerable linguistic development. The modifications -of the theme are by means of suffixes, which are so numerous as to give -it a flexibility and power of conveying slight shades of meaning rare -in American tongues, and which Friedrich Müller compares to that of the -Osmanli Turks.[300] Its literature was by no means despicable. In spite -of the absence of a method of writing, there was a large body of songs, -legends and dramas preserved by oral communication and the quipus. A -number of these have been published. Among them the drama of _Ollanta_ is -the most noteworthy. It appears to be a genuine aboriginal production, -committed to writing soon after the conquest, and bears the marks of an -appreciation of literary form higher than we might have expected.[301] -The poems or _yaraveys_, usually turn on love for a theme, and often -contain sentiments of force and delicacy.[302] Several excellent -grammatical studies of the Kechua have appeared in recent years.[303] - -KECHUA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Ayahucas_, south of Quitu. - _Canas_, east of the Vilcañeta Pass. - _Caras_, on the coast from Charapoto to Cape San Francisco. - _Casamarcas_, on the head-waters of the Marañon. - _Chachapuyas_, on the right bank of the Marañon. - _Chancas_, near Huanta, in department Ayacucho. - _Chichasuyus_, in the inter-Andean valley, from Loxa to Cerro - de Pasco. - _Conchucos_, near Huaraz. - _Huacrachucus_, on both banks of the gorge of the Marañon. - _Huamachucus_, on the upper Marañon. - _Huancapampas_, near Juan de Bracamoros. - _Huancas_, in the valley of Sausa. - _Huancavillcas_, on and near the river Guayaquil. - _Huanucus_, near Tiahuanuco. - _Incas_, between Rio Apurimac and Paucartambo. - _Iquichanos_, near Huanta. - _Kechuas_, from Lake Apurimac to the Pampas. - _Lamanos_ or _Lamistas_, about Truxillo. - _Malabas_, on Rio San Miguel (a branch of the Esmeraldas). - _Mantas_, on the coast north of the Gulf of Guayaquil. - _Morochucos_, in the department of Ayacucho. - _Omapachas_, adjacent to the Rucanas. - _Quitus_, near Quito. - _Rucanas_, near the coast, about lat. 15°. - _Yauyos_, near Cañete.[304] - - -_2. The Aymaras._ - -I have thought it best to treat of the Aymara as a distinct linguistic -stock, although the evidence is steadily accumulating that it is, if not -merely a dialect of the Kechua, then a jargon made up of the Kechua and -other stocks. In the first place, the name “Aymara” appears to have been -a misnomer, or, as Markham strongly puts it, a “deplorable blunder,” of -the Jesuit missionaries stationed at Juli.[305] The true Aymaras were -an unimportant _ayllu_ or gens of the Kechuas, and lived in the valley -of the Abancay, hundreds of miles from Juli. A number of them had been -transported to Juli to work in the mines, and there had intermarried -with women of the Colla and Lupaca tribes, native to that locality. The -corrupt dialect of the children of these Aymara colonists was that to -which the Jesuit, Ludovico Bertonio, gave the name Aymara, and in it, -Markham claims, he wrote his grammar and dictionary.[306] - -Its grammar and phonetics are closely analogous to those of the southern -Kechua dialects, and about one-fourth of its vocabulary is clearly -traceable to Kechua radicals. Moreover, the Colla, Lupaca, Pacasa and -allied dialects of that region are considered by various authorities as -derived from the Kechua. For these reasons, Markham, Von Tschudi, and -later, Professor Steinthal, have pronounced in favor of the opinion that -the so-called Aymara is a member of the Kechua linguistic stock.[307] - -On the other hand, the decided majority of its radicals have no affinity -with Kechua, and betray a preponderating influence of some other stock. -What this may have been must be left for future investigation. It does -not seem to have been the Puquina; for although that tongue borrowed from -both the Aymara and the pure Kechua dialects, its numerals indicate a -stock radically apart from either of them. - -The Aymara was spoken with the greatest purity and precision by the -Pacasas; and next to these, by the Lupacas; and it was especially on -these two dialects that Bertonio founded his Grammar, and not upon the -mongrel dialect of the imported laborers, as Markham would have us -believe.[308] - -The physical traits of the Aymara Indians offer some peculiarities. These -consist mainly in an unusual length of the trunk in proportion to the -height, in a surprising development of the chest, and short extremities. -The proportion of the thigh to the leg in length is under the average. -The leg and calf are well developed, and the general muscular force good. -The hands and feet are smaller even than is common in the American race. -The skull has a tendency to dolichocephaly.[309] The unusual thoracic -development is plainly attributable to the tenuity of the atmosphere -breathed by these residents of heights varying from 4,000 to 17,000 feet -above sea level. Making allowances for the results of this exposure, they -do not differ materially from the general physical habits of the Kechuas. - -The location they occupied was generally to the south and east of the -Kechuas, upon the plateau and western slopes of the Andes, from south -latitude 15° to 20°, and through about six degrees of longitude. It may -be said roughly to have been three hundred miles from north to south, -and four hundred from east to west. The total native population of this -area to-day is about six hundred thousand, two-thirds of whom are of pure -blood, and the remainder mixed. Some of them dwell along the sea coast, -but the majority are on the Bolivian plateau, the average altitude of -which is more than twelve thousand feet above sea level. - -The old writers furnish us very little information about the Aymaras. At -the time of the discovery they were subject to the Kechuas and had long -been thus dependent. Many, however, believe that they were the creators -or inspirers of the civilization which the Kechuas extended so widely -over the western coast. Certain it is that the traditions of the latter -relate that their first king and the founder of their higher culture, -Manco Capac, journeyed northward from his home on the shores of Lake -Titicaca, which was situated in Aymara territory. From the white foam of -this inland sea rose the Kechua culture-hero Viracocha, who brought them -the knowledge of useful arts and the mysteries of their cult. - -On the cold plain, higher than the summit of the Jungfrau, which borders -this elevated sea are also found the enigmatical ruins of Tiahuanuco, -much the most remarkable of any in America. They are the remains of -imposing edifices of stone, the cyclopean blocks polished and adjusted -so nicely one to the other that a knife-blade cannot be inserted in -the joint.[310] In architectural character they differ widely from the -remains of Incarian structures. The walls are decorated with bas-reliefs, -there are remains of columns, the doors have parallel and not sloping -sides, all angles are right angles, and large statues in basalt were -part of the ornamentation. In these respects we recognize a different -inspiration from that which governed the architecture of the Kechuas.[311] - -No tradition records the builders of these strange structures. No one -occupied them at the time of the conquest. When first heard of, they -were lonely ruins as they are to-day, whose designers and whose purposes -were alike unknown. The sepulchral structures of the Aymaras also -differed from those of the Incas. They were not underground vaults, but -stone structures erected on the surface, with small doors through which -the corpse was placed in the tomb. They were called _chulpas_, and in -construction resembled the _tolas_ of the Quitus. Sometimes they are in -large groups, as the _Pataca Chulpa_, “field of a hundred tombs,” in the -province of Carancas.[312] - -AYMARA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Canas_, in the Sierra of the province so-called, east of Cuzco. - _Canchis_, in the lowlands of the province of Canas. - _Carancas_, south of Lake Titicaca. - _Charcas_, between Lakes Aullaga and Paria. - _Collas_, or _Collaguas_, north of Lake Titicaca. - _Lupacas_, west of Lake Titicaca, extending to Rio Desaguadero. - _Pacasas_, occupied the eastern shore of Lake Titicaca. - _Quillaguas_, on part of the southern shore of Lake Titicaca. - - -_3. The Puquinas._ - -The Puquinas are also known under the names Urus or Uros, Hunos and -Ochozomas. They formerly lived on the islands and shores of Lake -Titicaca, in the neighborhood of Pucarini, and in several villages of -the diocese of Lima. Oliva avers that some of them were found on the -coast near Lambayeque.[313] If this is correct, they had doubtless been -transported there by either the Incas or the Spanish authorities. They -are uniformly spoken of as low in culture, shy of strangers and dull -in intelligence. Acosta pretends that they were so brutish that they -did not claim to be men.[314] Garcilasso de la Vega calls them rude -and stupid.[315] Alcedo, writing in the latter half of the eighteenth -century, states that those on the islands had, against their will, been -removed to the mainland, where they dwelt in gloomy caves and in holes in -the ground covered with reeds, and depended on fishing for a subsistence. - -They are alleged to have been jealous about their language, and unwilling -for any stranger to learn it. Their religious exercises were conducted -in Kechua, with which they were all more or less acquainted. The only -specimen of their tongue in modern treatises is the Lord’s Prayer, -printed by Hervas and copied by Adelung.[316] On it Hervas based the -opinion that the Puquina was an independent stock. The editors of the -“Mithridates” seemed to incline to the belief that it was related to the -Aymara, and this opinion was fully adopted by Clement L. Markham, who -pronounced it “a very rude dialect of the Lupaca,”[317] in which he was -followed by the learned Von Tschudi.[318] - -None of these authorities had other material than the _Pater Noster_ -referred to. Hervas credits it to a work of the missionary Geronimo de -Ore, which it is evident that neither he nor any of the other writers -named had ever seen, as they all speak of the specimen as the only -printed example of the tongue. This work is the _Rituale seu Manuale -Peruanum_, published at Naples in 1607. It contains about thirty pages in -the Puquina tongue, with translations into Aymara, Kechua, Spanish and -Latin, and thus forms a mine of material for the student. Though rare, a -copy of it is in the Bibliothèque Nationale at Paris, and is thus readily -accessible. I have published a number of extracts from its Puquina -renderings in the _Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society_ -for 1890. They are sufficient to show that while this language borrowed -many terms, especially those referring to religion and culture, from the -neighboring Kechua and Aymara dialects, these were but additions to a -primitive stock fundamentally different from either of them. - -The dissimilarity of the three tongues is well seen in their numerals, -which are as follows: - - KECHUA. AYMARA. PUQUINA. - One, _huc_, _mayni_, _pesc_. - Two, _iscay_, _pani_, _so_. - Three, _quimsa_, _quimsa_, _capa_. - Four, _tahua_, _pusi_, _sper_. - Five, _pichka_, _pisca_, _tacpa_. - Six, _soccta_, _chocta_, _chichun_. - Seven, _canchis_, _pa-callco_, _stu_. - Eight, _pusacc_, _quimsa-callco_, _quina_. - Nine, _iscon_, _llalla-tunca_, _checa_. - Ten, _chunca_, _tunca_, _scata_. - -In these lists the Aymara numerals, _one_, _two_ and _four_ are -independent; _three_, _five_, _six_ and _ten_ are taken from the -Kechua; and the remaining three are compound, _pa-callco_, being 2+5; -_quimsa-callco_, 3+5; and _llalla-tunca_ meaning “less than ten.” -_Callco_ is derived from the word for “foot,” the counting being with the -toes. On the other hand, there is not a single numeral in the Puquina -which can be derived from either Kechua or Aymara; and what is more -remarkable, there is apparently not one which is compounded. - -It remains puzzling to me why the Puquina, which seems to have been -spoken only by a few wretched villagers about Lake Titicaca, should have -been classed by writers in the sixteenth century as one of the _lenguas -generales_ of Peru. Not only does Ore refer to it by this term, but in -one of the official _Relaciones Geograficas_ written in 1582, it is -mentioned as “one of the three general languages of this kingdom.”[319] -This would seem to indicate that at that period it had a wider extension -than we can now trace. - - -_4. The Yuncas._ - -The Yuncas occupied the hot valleys near the sea between south latitude -5° and 10°, their capital being in the vicinity of the present city -of Truxillo. Their tongue belongs to an entirely different stock from -the Kechua, and was not influenced by it. It still survives in a few -sequestered valleys. The extreme difficulty of its phonetics aided to -prevent its extension.[320] - -There is little doubt but that the Yuncas immigrated to their locality at -some not very distant period before the conquest. According to their own -traditions their ancestors journeyed down the coast in their canoes from -a home to the north, until they reached the port of Truxillo.[321] Here -they settled and in later years constructed the enormous palace known -as the _Gran Chimu_, whose massive brick walls, spacious terraces, vast -galleries and fronts decorated with bas-reliefs and rich frescoes, are -still the wonder and admiration of travelers.[322] - -Near by, in the valley of Chicama and vicinity, they constructed -capacious reservoirs and canals for irrigation which watered their -well-tilled fields, and were so solidly constructed that some of -them have been utilized by enterprising planters in this generation. -Doubtless some of these were the work of the Incas after their conquest -of this valley by the Inca Pachacutec, as is related by Garcilasso de -la Vega,[323] but the fact that the Chimus were even before that date -famed for their expertness in the working of metals and the fashioning of -jewels and vases in silver and gold,[324] proves that they did not owe -their culture to the instruction of the Quichuas. - -The term _yunca-cuna_ is a generic one in the Kechua language, and means -simply “dwellers in the warm country,” the _tierra caliente_, near the -sea coast. It was more particularly applied to the Chimus near Truxillo, -but included a number of other tribes, all of whom, it is said, spoke -related dialects. Of the list which I append we are sure of the Mochicas -or Chinchas, as the Yunca portion of Geronimo de Ore’s work is in this -dialect;[325] of the Estenes, Bastian has printed quite a full vocabulary -which is nearly identical with the Yunca of Carrera;[326] Mr. Spruce -obtained in 1863 a vocabulary of forty words from the Sechuras, proving -them to belong to this stock;[327] but the dialects of the Colanes and -Catacoas are said by the same authority to be now extinct. According to -the information obtained by the Abbé Hervas, the “Colorados of Angamarca” -also spoke a Yunca dialect,[328] but I have been unable to identify this -particular tribe of “painted” Indians. - -The location of the stock at the conquest may be said to have been from -south lat. 4° to 10°; and to have included the three departments of -modern Peru called Ancachs, Libertad, and Piura. - -YUNCA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Catacoas_, on the upper Rio Piura. - _Chancos_, on the coast south of the Mochicas. - _Chimus_, near Truxillo. - _Chinchas_, see _Mochicas_. - _Colanes_, on Rio Chiura, north of Payta. - _Etenes_, in the valleys south of Lambayeque. - _Mochicas_, at Mochi, near Truxillo. - _Morropes_, north of Lambayeque. - _Sechuras_, on Rio Piura. - - -_5. The Atacameños and Changos._ - -In the valley of the river Loa, about 20°-23° south latitude, and in -the vicinity of Atacama, there still survive remnants of a tribe called -Atacameños by the Spaniards, but by themselves _Lican-Antais_, people -of the villages. Their language appears to be of an independent stock, -equally remote from that of the Kechuas and the Aymaras. Vocabularies -of it have been preserved by various travelers, and the outlines of its -grammar have been recently published by San-Roman.[329] From two of its -numerals and some other indications Dr. Darapsky has connected it with -the Aymara, which is also spoken in that vicinity.[330] The relationship, -however, cannot be considered established, and the latest researches tend -to sharpen the contrast between the _Cunza_, as it is sometimes called, -and the Aymara. - -The Lican-antais are fishermen and live in a condition of destitution. -The aridity of the climate is unfavorable to agriculture. In physical -habitus they are short, with dark complexions, flat broad noses and low -foreheads. - -D’Orbigny identifies the Lican-Antais with the Olipes, Lipes or Llipis -of the older writers[331] (Garcilasso, etc). This, however, is open -to doubt. Von Tschudi hazarded the opinion that the Atacameños were a -remnant of the Calchaquis of Tucuman, who had sought refuge from the -Spaniards in this remote oasis on the coast.[332] I can find no positive -support for this view, as we have no specimens of the language of the -Calchaquis. - -Immediately to the south of the Atacameños, bordering upon the sterile -sands of the desert of Atacama, between south latitude 22° and 24°, are -the _Changos_. In their country it never rains, and for food they depend -entirely on the yield of the sea, fish, crustacea and edible algae. Like -the Bushmen of the Kalihari desert, and doubtless for the same reason -of insufficient nutrition, they are undersized, as a tribe perhaps of -the shortest stature of any on the continent. The average of the males -is four feet nine inches, and very few reach five feet.[333] They are, -however, solidly built and vigorous. The color is dark, the nose straight -and the eyes horizontal. - -Nothing satisfactory is reported about their language, which is asserted -to be different from the Aymara or any other stock. The tribe has been -confounded by some writers with the Atacameños, and the Spaniards -apparently included both under the term _Changos_; which is at present -used as a term of depreciation. But both in location and appearance they -are diverse. Whether this extends also to language, as is alleged, I have -not the material to determine, and probably the tongue is extinct.[334] - - - - -II. THE SOUTH ATLANTIC GROUP. - - -1. THE AMAZONIAN REGION. - -Those two mighty rivers, the Amazon and the Orinoco, belong to one -hydrographic system, the upper affluents of the latter pouring -their waters for six months of the year into the majestic expanse -of the former. Together they drain over three million square miles -of land,[335] clothed throughout with lush tropical vegetation and -seamed by innumerable streams, offering natural and facile paths of -intercommunication. It is not surprising, therefore, that we find -linguistic stocks extended most widely over this vast area, each counting -numerous members. Of them the most widely disseminated were the Tupi, the -Tapuya, the Carib and the Arawak families, and to these I shall first -give attention. - - -_1. The Tupis._ - -Along the coast of Brazil and up the Amazon there is current a more -or less corrupted native tongue called the “common language,” _lingua -geral_. It is derived mainly from the idiom of the Tupis, whose villages -were found by the first discoverers along the seaboard, from the mouth of -the La Plata to the Amazon and far up the stream of the latter. According -to their traditions, which are supported by a comparison of their -dialects, the Tupis wandered up the coast from the south. Their earlier -home was between the Parana river and the Atlantic. There they called -themselves _Carai_, the astute, a term they afterwards applied to the -Spaniards, but later were given the name _Guaranis_, meaning warriors, -by which they are generally known. They must have been very numerous, as -a careful estimate made in 1612 computed those then living in the modern -states of Corrientes and Uruguay at 365,000; a census which could not -have been much exaggerated, as about a century later the Jesuits claimed -to have over three hundred thousand Christianized and living in their -“reductions;”[336] even to-day ninety per cent. of the population of -Uruguay have Guarani blood in their veins. - -The inroads of the Spaniards from the south and of the kidnapping -Portuguese from the east, reduced their number greatly, and many bands -sought safety in distant removals; thus the Chiriguanos moved far to the -west and settled on the highlands of Bolivia, where they have increased -their stock from four or five thousand to triple that number,[337] -extending as far south as the Pilcomayo river. On the upper waters of -the Parana were the Tapes, a nation so called from the name of their -principal village. It is another form of Tupi, and means “town.” They -received the early missionaries willingly, and are complimented by these -as being the most docile and intelligent of any of the nations of South -America.[338] - -The Tupi tribes did not extend north of the immediate banks of the -Amazon, nor south of the Rio de la Plata. It would appear not improbable -that they started from the central highlands where the Tapajoz on the -north and the Paraguay on the south have their sources. Their main body -followed the latter to the Atlantic, where the Tupis proper separated and -moved up the coast of Brazil. This latter migration is believed to have -been as late as a few hundred years before the discovery.[339] - -Like the Tapuyas, the Tupis have a tendency to dolicocephaly, but it -is less pronounced. They are less prognathic, the forehead is fuller -and the color of the skin brighter. The hair is generally straight, but -Pöppig saw many among the Cocamas of pure blood with wavy and even curly -hair.[340] - -I have no hesitation in including in the Tupi family the Mundurucus, or -Paris, on the upper Tapajoz. Their relationship was fully recognized -by Professor Hartt, who was well acquainted with both dialects.[341] -They are a superior stamp of men, tall, of athletic figures, light in -color, their naked bodies artistically tattooed. Their women are skilled -in weaving cotton hammocks, and the men pursue some agriculture, and -manufacture handsome feather ornaments. - -To the same family belong the Muras and Turas, in the swampy valley of -the Madeira in its middle course, “an amphibious race of ichthyophagi,” -as they are called by Martius, savage and hostile, and depraved by -the use of the _parica_, a narcotic, intoxicating snuff prepared from -the dried seeds of the _Mimosa acacioides_. At the beginning of this -century they were estimated at 12,000 bowmen; but this was doubtless -a great exaggeration. Though their dialect differs widely from the -_lingua geral_, the majority of their words are from Tupi roots.[342] -Others are related to the language of the Moxos, and in the last century -certain of their tribes lived in the immediate vicinity of these, and -were brought into the “reductions” of the Moxos Indians by the Jesuit -missionaries.[343] The tendency of their migrations has been down the -Madeira. - -The tribes of this lineage in the extreme south of Brazil were numerous. -The Guachaguis, corresponding apparently to the modern Guachis, are -said by Lozano to speak a corrupt Guarani.[344] Vocabularies have -been obtained by Castelnau and Natterer, which indicate only a remote -resemblance. According to their own tradition, they migrated from near -the Moxos in the Bolivian highlands. - -The Gualachos, who spread from the river Iguaza to the sea coast, spoke -a Guarani dialect in which the sounds of _f_, _j_ and _l_ were present, -which, in pure Guarani, are absent. They built thatched houses divided -into several rooms, and raised abundant harvests.[345] - -The Omaguas and Cocamas, the most western of the Tupis, dwelling within -the limits of Ecuador, had evidently profited by their contiguity to -the civilization of Peru, as they are described by early travelers as -familiar with gold, silver and copper, living in permanent villages -connected by good roads, and cultivating large fields of cotton, maize -and various food-plants. The art-forms which they produced and the -prevalence of sun-worship, with rites similar to those of Peru, indicate -the source of their more advanced culture. By some authors the Omaguas -are stated to have migrated down the Rio Yupura from Popayan in New -Granada, where a tribe speaking their dialect, the Mesayas are alleged -still to reside.[346] The peculiar “mitred” skulls of the Omaguas are an -artificial deformity prized by them as a beauty. - -The Tupi is rich in mythological tales which have been collected by -several competent students of their tongue. (Hartt, Magalhaes, etc.) -Their religion is a simple animistic nature-worship. - -The dead were buried in large urns, usually in localities set aside for -the purpose. One such on the island Maraho, near the mouth of the Amazon, -has yielded a rich harvest to archæologists. - -The general culture of the Tupis was superior to that of any other -Brazilian tribes, but much inferior to that of the Incas. They were to -a slight extent agricultural, raising maize, manioc, tobacco, which -they smoked in pipes, and several vegetables. Some fowls, monkeys and -peccaries were tamed and used as food. Their houses were of straw, -lattice work and leaves, sometimes plastered with mud. The communal -system prevailed, twenty or thirty families occupying one residence. -A number of such houses would be erected on some favorable site and -surrounded by a palisade of strong poles. These towns were, however, not -permanent, and nearly half the year was spent in hunting and fishing -expeditions along the streams. They went entirely naked, but wove -excellent hammocks from the bark of trees and other vegetable fibres. -Devoid of a knowledge of metals, they were in the height of the age of -polished stone, many of their products in this direction being celebrated -for symmetry and delicacy.[347] The art of the potter was also well -developed, and the vases from the Amazon, called _igasauas_, rank both -in symmetry, decoration and fine workmanship among the most creditable -specimens of American ceramics. - -The language which characterizes this widely distributed stock is -polysynthetic and incorporating, with the flexibility peculiar to this -class of tongues. It has been the subject of a number of works, but -still lacks a thorough comparative treatment. The Jesuit missionaries -adopted the Guarani dialect throughout their extensive “reductions,” -and translated into it a variety of works for the instruction of their -acolytes, some of which have been printed. - -TUPI LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Ababas_, in Bolivia. - _Amazonas_, on lower Amazon. - _Anambes_, on Rio Tocantins. - _Apiacas_, near Rio Arinos and upper Tapajoz. - _Araguagus_, on lower Paru. - _Bororos_, near Rio Paraguay. - _Camaguras_, in province Matogrosso. - _Cambevas_, see _Omaguas_. - _Cambocas_, mouth of Rio Tocantin. - _Caracatas_, on upper Uruguay and Parana. - _Cayovas_, on Rio Tapajoz. - _Chaneses_, in Bolivia. - _Chiriguanos_, in Bolivia. - _Chogurus_, on Rio Pajehu. - _Cocamas_, near Rio Nauta (upper Amazon) and Rio Ucayali. - _Cocamillas_, near the Cocamas. - _Cuchiuaras_, on Rio Tocantins. - _Guaranis_, in Uruguay. - _Guarayos_, in Bolivia. - _Guayanas_, in Uruguay. - _Gujajaras_, on Rio Maranhao. - _Jacundas_, on Rio Tocantins. - _Jamudas_, in province Pará. - _Maues_, on the Amazon. - _Mbeguas_, on Rio Parana. - _Manitsauas_, on upper Schingu. - _Mitandues_, near Rio Tapajoz. - _Mundurucus_, on Rio Tapajoz. - _Muras_, on Rio Madeira. - _Omaguas_, on lower Iça. - _Oyampis_, on upper Oyapok. - _Pacajas_, on lower Amazon. - _Parentintims_, in province Amazonas. - _Paris_, see _Mundurucus_. - _Piturunas_, on Rio Curitiba. - _Sirionos_, on Rio Paray, Bolivia. - _Tamoyos_, near San Vincente, Brazil (extinct). - _Tapaunas_, on Rio Tocantins. - _Tapirapes_, in province Goyaz. - _Tapes_, on Rio Uruguay. - _Turas_, on lower Rio Madeira. - _Uyapas_, on Rio Arinos. - _Yurunas_, on Rio Schingu, from 4° to 8°. - - -_2. The Tapuyas._ - -The _Tapuya_ stock is at once the most ancient and the most extensive -now living on the soil of Brazil. Its various tribes are found from s. -lat. 5° to s. lat. 20°, and from the Atlantic to the Schingu river. The -name _Tapuya_ was applied to them by the Tupis, and means “enemies” or -“strangers”--two ideas which are always synonymous in primitive life. -They are also called _Crens_ or _Guerens_, the Old Ones or Ancient -People. This seems to have reference to their possession of the coast -before the arrival of the Tupi hordes from the south. - -By some writers they are believed to have been the earliest constructors -of the _sambaquis_, the shell-heaps or kitchen-middens, which are of -great size and numerous, along the Atlantic and its bays. These are -supposed to indicate an antiquity of 2,000 years;[348] but the Tapuyas -can lay claim to a title to their land far older than that. The skulls -and human bones which were discovered by Dr. Lund in the caves of Lagoa -Santa in immediate juxtaposition to those of animals now extinct, came -from a region occupied by the Tapuyas, and are in all respects parallel -to those of the tribe to-day. This would assign them a residence on the -spot far back in the present geologic period. - -Their appearance is that of an antique race of men. They are of middle -height, with long upper and short lower extremities. The face is -broad, the eyes small and under prominent ridges, the forehead low and -retreating; the sutures are simple, the face prognathic, and the skull -decidedly dolichocephalic (73), but of good capacity (1470 cub. cent.), -and leptorhinic; the mouth is large and the nose prominent. In color they -present a variety of shades of reddish-brown, and their hair, which is -coarse, verges rather on the dark-brown than the black.[349] They are not -ugly, and the expression of the face, especially in the young, is often -attractive. Those of them, however, who distend the lower lip with the -large labret or _botoque_ (from which the _Botocudos_ derive their name), -cannot be other than hideous to European eyes. - -In culture the Tapuyas are reported to stand on the lowest scale. When -free in their native woods they go absolutely naked; they have no other -houses than temporary shelters of leaves and branches; they manufacture -no pottery, build no canoes, and do not know how to swim. When first -in contact with the whites they had no dogs, knew nothing of the use -of tobacco or salt, and were common cannibals. They have no tribal -organizations and no definite religious rites. - -To counterbalance all these negatives, I hasten to add that they -are hunters of singular skill, using strong bows with long arrows, -manufacture polished stone axes and weave baskets of reeds, and, what -is rare among the Indians, use tapers made from wild bees-wax and bark -fibre.[350] Their marriages are monogamous, though rarely permanent, and -they are not devoid of family affection.[351] Though lacking definite -religious ideas, they are careful to bury the dead, and have a belief -that the spirit of the departed survives and wanders about at night, for -which reason they are loth to move in the dark. The soul of a chief may -take the form of a jaguar. During a thunder storm they shake a burning -brand and shoot arrows toward the sky, to appease by imitation the powers -of the storm; and they are much given to semi-religious dances, in which -their motions are to the sound of a native flute, which is played with -the nose.[352] - -Their language is difficult in its phonetics, and presents a contrast to -most American tongues by its tendency toward the isolating form, with -slight agglutination. A carefully prepared vocabulary of it has recently -been published by Dr. Paul Ehrenreich,[353] whose studies on this stock -have been peculiarly valuable. - -TAPUYA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Apina-gês_, north of Rio Tocantins. - _Aponegi-crens_, in south of province Maranhao. - _Acroas_, near Rio Tocantins. - _Aimores_, see _Botocudos_. - _Botocudos_, in Sierra dos Aimures. - _Carahos_, on Rio Tocantins. - _Camacans_, near Rio Pardo. - _Cayapos_, north of Rio Pardo. - _Chavantes_, near Rio Maranhao. - _Cherentes_, near Rio Tocantins. - _Chicriabas_, near Rio de San Francisco. - _Coretus_, on Rio Yupura. - _Cotoxos_, near Rio Doce. - _Cumanachos_, in province Goyaz. - _Crens_, see _Botocudos_. - _Gês_, in province Goyaz. - _Goyotacas_, in province Goyaz (see below). - _Malalalis_, near Rio Doce. - _Malalis_, in province Goyaz. - _Masacaras_, in province Goyaz. - _Pancas_, on Rio das Pancas. - _Potés_ (_Poton_), on upper Mucuri. - _Puris_, near Rio Paraiba. - _Suyas_, on upper Schingu. - -The Goyotacas in the province of Goyaz and the regions adjacent include -a large number of tribes which Von Martius has shown to have sufficient -linguistic affinity among themselves to unite in one group, and -connections enough with the Tapuya stem to be regarded as one of its -sub-stocks.[354] - -GOYOTACA SUB-STOCK. - - _Capochos_, in the sierra between Minas Geraes and Porto Seguro. - _Coropos_, on the Rio da Pomba. - _Cumanachos_, adjacent to the Capochos. - _Machacalis_, on and near Rio Mucury. - _Macunis_, between Minas Geraes and Porto Seguro. - _Monoxos_, adjacent to the Macunis. - _Panhames_, on head-waters of Rio Mucury. - _Patachos_, on head-waters of Rio de Porto Seguro. - -Another group believed by Martius to be a mixed off-shoot of the Tapuya -family belong to what I may call the - -TUCANO SUB-STOCK. - - _Cobeus_, on Rio Uaupes. - _Dace_, on Rio Uaupes. - _Jupua_, on upper Yupura. - _Jauna_, on Rio Uaupes. - _Tucano_, on Rio Uaupes. - -All these tribes are found in the vicinity of the river Uaupes, and are -distinguished by three vertical lines tattooed or incised on the cheeks. -They take their name, as do some other Brazilian tribes not related to -them, from the beautiful toucan bird, which is frequently held sacred -among them, and is sometimes chosen as the totem of a gens. - -I also attach to this stock the Carnijos or Fornio, a vocabulary of whose -language has been published by Professor John C. Branner, and which -hitherto has not been identified.[355] The following comparison between -it and the Tapuya dialects will show the affinity: - - CARNIJOS. TAPUYA. - Fire, _tŏch_, _tiaköh_. - Eye, _i-to_, _ainthó_, _kitho_. - Nose, _d-ereta_, _d’asigri_. - Tooth, _i-axi_, _aiquá_, _daguoi_. - - -_3. The Arawaks._ - -The Arawak stock of languages is the most widely disseminated of any in -South America. It begins at the south with the Guanas, on the head-waters -of the river Paraguay, and with the Baures and Moxos on the highlands of -southern Bolivia, and thence extends almost in continuity to the Goajiros -peninsula, the most northern land of the continent. Nor did it cease -there. All the Antilles, both Greater and Less, were originally occupied -by its members, and so were the Bahama Islands,[356] thus extending its -dialects to within a short distance of the mainland of the northern -continent, and over forty-five degrees of latitude. Its tribes probably -at one time occupied the most of the lowlands of Venezuela, whence they -were driven not long before the discovery by the Caribs, as they also -were from many of the southern islands of the West Indian archipelago. -The latter event was then of such recent occurrence that the women of the -Island Caribs, most of whom had been captured from the Arawaks, still -spoke that tongue. - -They were thus the first of the natives of the New World to receive the -visitors from European climes, and the words picked up by Columbus and -his successors on the Bahamas, Cuba and Hayti, are readily explained by -the modern dialects of this stock. No other nation was found on any part -of the archipelago except the two I have mentioned. The whole of the -coast between the mouths of the Orinoco and Amazon appears to have been -in their possession at or a short time before the epoch of the discovery. - -The Antis or Campas, who perhaps occupy the original home of the -stock, own as the centre of their domain the table-land known as El -Gran Pajonal, or the Great Grass Field, bounded by the rivers Ucayali, -Pachitea and Perene. Their hue is a bistre and their habits wild; some -slight tillage is carried on, and the women spin and weave the wild -cotton into coarse garments. The taming of animals is one of their -arts, and around their huts are seen monkeys, parrots, peccaries and -tapirs.[357] It is noteworthy that some of them are skilful blacksmiths, -smelting the metal from the native ores, and working it into axes, -knives, spear points, etc., of excellent quality.[358] - -The names Campas and Antis were used as generic terms, the latter applied -to the tribes on the slopes of the Cordilleras and the former to those on -the plains. A large number of sub-tribes are named by the older writers, -the principal of which were the Choseosos, Machigangas, Pilcosumis and -Sepaunabos. The Machigangas lived on the Pilcopata and Vilcanota, and -their language has been erroneously stated by Von Tschudi to be an -independent stock.[359] The Chunchas and Cholones are by some classed -with the Campas, and they are said to have been the possessors of the -famous Cerro de Sal, or Salt Mountain, to which the neighboring tribes -repaired in great numbers to obtain supplies of this useful article. - -The Guanas are a nation who have long lived on the upper Paraguay, in -the province Mato Grosso on the river Mambaya, and vicinity. D’Orbigny -believed that they were a member of the Mataco group,[360] but they are -now recognized as belonging to the Arawak stock. They are noteworthy for -their peaceful disposition and unusual intelligence. Hervas speaks of -them as the most able nation visited by the missionaries in the whole of -America.[361] The traveler Castelnau confirmed this good opinion. He -found them living in neat houses and cultivating the land with skill and -industry. They raised not only the ordinary food plants, but cotton and -sugar cane, pressing the sap from the latter by machinery of their own -devising, and moulding the sugar into loaves. Their cotton cloth, dyed of -various colors, was highly esteemed for its texture. - -Castelnau describes them as occupying four settlements near Albuquerque -and Miranda, and comprising the Chualas or Guanas proper, the Terenos, -the Laianas, and the Quiniquinaos.[362] Later investigations have shown -that of these the Terenos and Quiniquinaos are members of the Guaycuru -stock of the Chaco, and that the Chualas and Laianas alone belong to the -true Guanas.[363] - -The _Paiconecas_ or Paunacas were attached to the mission of the -Conception in Bolivia, in 16° south latitude. They numbered about 500 -in 1831. In customs and appearance they approached the Chiquitos. Their -former home was between the sources of the Rio Blanco and Rio Verde. - -The _Saravecas_, three or four hundred in number in 1831, were attached -to the mission of Santa Anna, in Bolivia, and were its handsomest -members. Their former homes were in the eastern hills of the Cordillera, -about 16° south latitude. - -Although these are classed as irreducible stocks by D’Orbigny and others -who have followed him, they are both clearly branches of the Arawak -stem, as will be seen by a brief comparison.[364] - - PAICONECA. SARAVECA. ARAWAK STOCK. - Sun, _isese_, _caame_, _sese_, _camu_. - Moon, _kejere_, _cache_, _kejeres_, _kashi_. - Fire, _chaki_, _tikai_, _yaki_, _ikii_. - Water, _ina_, _une_, _ine_, _une_. - Eye, _ihuikis_, _nol_, _nohlo_, _ikise_. - -Others could readily be added, but the above are sufficient. - -Another important tribe of this stock in this region were the Piros, -otherwise called Chuntaquiros and Simirenchis, whose home was about the -junction of the Ucayali and Apurimac, and thence along both these rivers. -The vocabularies of their tongue obtained by Castelnau and Paul Marcoy -leave no doubt of their affiliations. They were largely converted by the -Jesuits between 1683 and 1727. - -The Wapisianas, or Wapianas in British Guiana, with their sub-tribe the -Atorai (Tauri or Dauri), are stated by Im Thurn to speak a tongue wholly -different from the Arawak; but an analysis of its expression and an -extended comparison place it beyond doubt in this stock.[365] - -The Tarumas and Maopityans, who now live in southern British Guiana, -but are said to have originally come from the Rio Negro, speak related -dialects. - -They enjoy a rather high degree of culture, being celebrated for the -manufacture of cassava graters, for the hunting dogs which they breed and -train, and for the fine pottery they manufacture. Both Schomburgk and Im -Thurn regard them as an independent stock; but from a comparison of the -fifteen nouns given by the former in their language,[366] I infer that -they are an Arawak tribe, speaking a dialect mixed with some Carib and -Tupi words, and with frequent vowel elision. - - TARUMA. - Sun, _ouang_, (_auvan-ialü_, Paravilhana). - Moon, _piwa_, (_pia_, Baniva, _piua_, Ouayéoué). - Fire, _hua_, (_hua-to_, Carib). - Water, _tza_, (_tuná_, Carib). - Head, my, _a-tta_, (_no-totia_, Baré). - Eye, my, _a-tzi_, (_a-kussi_, Arawak). - Mouth, _me-ruku-kanna_, (_ülle-rukuhu_, Arawak). - Nose, _assa_, (_issi-rihi_, Arawak). - Hand, _ahu_, (_kx-aua_, Bakairi). - Foot, _appa_, (_upu_, Galibi). - Bow, _tzeika_, (_takou_, Carib). - Star, _uingra_, (_uinari_, Baré). - -This comparison leaves little doubt but that this mixed dialect is -chiefly of Arawak lineage. - -The Arawaks wandered as far east as the upper Schingu river, where Von -den Steinen found the Kustenau, a distant member of the stem, with -various minor tribes, as the Vauras, Mehinacus, etc. Along the river -Ventuari the populous tribe of the Maipures have taken a conspicuous -place in the annals of the missions. Indeed, the whole stock is sometimes -called by their name;[367] but it is well to retain the better known -_Arawak_, which is the appellation of that portion of the tribe in Guiana -between the Corentin and Pomeroon rivers. It means “meal-eaters,” and was -first applied to them in derision on account of their large consumption -of cassava bread. - -There is a prevailing similarity in their physical type. The adults are -slightly undersized, rarely reaching above five feet six inches, with -low foreheads and straight narrow noses. The form of the skull is short -and the jaws are not protruding--orthognathic and brachycephalic.[368] -The physical force averages less than that of the European, and there is -decidedly less power of resisting disease.[369] The Jesuit Eder mentions -a peculiarity among the Peruvian Arawaks, (Moxos, Baures). It is that the -end of the little finger does not reach to the last joint of the third -finger. The absence of this peculiarity he states will reveal a mixture -of Spanish blood to the third generation.[370] It would be interesting -to learn how widely this is noticeable. - -The culture of the Arawak stock was generally somewhat above the stage -of savagery. On the West Indian islands Columbus found them cultivating -maize, potatoes, manioc, yams and cotton. They were the first to -introduce to Europeans the wondrous art of tobacco smoking. They wove -cotton into garments, and were skilful in polishing stone. They hammered -the native gold into ornaments, carved curious masks of wood, blocked -rude idols out of large stones, and hollowed the trunks of trees to -construct what they called _canoes_. - -Such is approximately the culture of the existing tribes of the stock. -The Arawaks of Guiana also raise cassava and maize, though they depend -largely on hunting and fishing. Like the northern tribes, they have -well-developed gentile or totemic systems, with descent in the female -line.[371] Marriages are by purchase, and the strange custom of the -_couvade_ obtains; that is, at the period of parturition the husband -takes to his hammock, and is waited on as if he was the sick one. Their -houses are usually single, not communal, and are furnished with swinging -hammocks, mats, basket-work and pottery. - -The Haytian mythology was quite extensive, and the legends of the Arawaks -of Guiana have been collected, and are also rich. In all the tribes the -dead were generally buried, and often the house of the deceased was -destroyed or the spot deserted. - -ARAWAK LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Amarapas_, in British Guiana. - _Antis_ or _Campas_, on Rio Apurimac. - _Araicus_, on Rio Jatahy. - _Arawaks_, on coast of Guiana. - _Atorais_, on the upper Essequibo. - _Banivas_, on Rio Atahuapo and Rio Içauna. - _Barés_, on Rio Negro. - _Baures_, on Rio de los Baures. - _Campas_, see _Antis_. - _Canamirim_, on Rio Jurua. - _Cariayos_, on Rio Negro. - _Cauixanas_, on Rio Jupura. - _Chontaquiros_, see _Piros_. - _Goajiros_, on Goajira peninsula. - _Guanas_, on Rio Paraguay. - _Guinaus_, on upper Orinoco. - _Haitians_, on island of Hayti. - _Jabaanas_, on Rio Marauia. - _Jucunas_, on Rio Jupura. - _Jumanas_, near Rio Jupura. - _Juris_, on Rio Solimoes. - _Kustenaus_, on Rio Schingu. - _Manaos_, near Rio Negro. - _Manatenerys_, on Rio Purus. - _Manivas_, see _Banivas_. - _Maipures_, on Rios Ventuari and Orinoco. - _Maranhos_, on Rio Jatahy. - _Mariates_, on Rio Iza. - _Mawakwas_, on upper Orinoco. - _Moxos_, on head-waters of Rio Mamore. - _Paiconecas_, on Rio Blanco. - _Pareni_, on Rio Orinoco. - _Parisis_, in province Mato Grosso. - _Passés_, on lower Jupura. - _Piapocos_, on Rio Guaviare. - _Piros_, on Rio Ucayali. - _Saravecas_, near Santa Ana, Bolivia. - _Simirenchis_, see _Piros_. - _Tainos_, see _Haitians_. - _Tarianas_, on Rio Negro. - _Tarumas_, in British and Dutch Guiana. - _Uainambeus_, on Rio Jupura. - _Uainumas_, on Rio Jupura. - _Uirinas_, on Rio Marari. - _Wapisianas_, in Guiana. - _West Indians_, on Bahamas and Antilles. - _Yuris_, see _Juris_. - -The Barés are now found along the banks of the Casaquiare and the -Guainia, the Felipe, the Atabapo and some portions of the Rio Negro. -They belong to the Arawak stock, their dialect being related to those of -the Banivas and Maipures. About the middle of this century the traveller -Richard Spruce found them in the regions assigned by Gilii to other -tribes, indicating a displacement of the population. He collected a -number of vocabularies, offering sufficient evidence in his opinion to -establish the relationship of the following bands:[372] - -BARÉ FAMILY OF THE ARAWAK STOCK. - - _Barés_, or _Barrés_, on Rio Negro, etc. - _Cunipusanas_, on Rio Casaquiare. - _Guariquenas_, on Rio Casaquiare. - _Jabaanas_, on Rio Pacimoni. - _Mandauacas_, on Rio Casaquiare and Siapa. - _Masacas_, on Rio Masaca and Siapa. - _Pacimonarias_, on Rio Casaquiare. - _Tarianas_, on Rio Yupura. - -To these I would add the Uirinas of the Rio Marari, on the strength of a -vocabulary collected by Natterer. - - -_4. The Caribs._ - -The Carib stock is one of the most extensively distributed in the -southern continent. At the discovery its dialects were found on the -Lesser Antilles, the Caribby Islands, and on the mainland from the -mouth of the Essequibo River to the Gulf of Maracaibo. West of the -latter it did not reach the coast, nor has any positive traces of its -introduction above the straits of Panama earlier than the conquest been -found, in spite of frequent assertions to the contrary. Inland from the -Arawaks on the shore of Guiana are a number of Carib tribes, as the -Macusi and Woyawoi, so numerous that this region has been thought by -some to have been the original home of the stock; but the discovery by -Dr. Karl von den Steinen of a tribe, the Bakairi, on the head-waters -of the Schingu River, speaking a very pure form of the language,[373] -and the recognition of the Carib affinities of the Palmellas on the -Rio dos Baures, throw another light on the trend of Carib migrations, -strongly supported by a series of other considerations. Thus, it has -been satisfactorily shown by Im Thurn that the Caribs in Guiana wandered -thither from the Orinoco district, some inland and some along the coast, -and probably from the large islands adjacent to the coasts.[374] - -These islands in turn were peopled from the mainland to the east, as -I have already shown, their earlier population having been Arawak. -All the Island, Orinoco and Guiana Caribs can thus be traced back to -the mainland of northern Venezuela. In this vicinity was spoken the -Cumanagoto dialect, in the province of Cumana or New Andalusia. According -to the early missionaries, it was current along the coast for more than -a hundred leagues, extending into the province of Caracas and beyond. -The tribes who spoke it were the Chaymas, the Cores, the Cumanas, the -Quacas, the Parias, the Palenques, the Varrigones, and others.[375] -Other dialects to the west are the Opone and Carare, specimens of which -were obtained by Lengerke in the vicinity of Bucaramanga, province of -Santander.[376] - -The sierra which divides the head-waters of the Caura from those of the -Rio Branco and other streams flowing into the Rio Negro and Amazon, are -peopled on both slopes by wandering tribes of the Carib stock. Near the -sources of the Caura, Chaffanjon found the once formidable Guaharibos, -now naked and wretched fugitives, fearing the white far more than they -are feared by him.[377] On the southern slope, along the Rio Jauapery -and neighboring streams, are bands of Crichanas, Ipurucotos (Purigotos), -Macuchis, and Jauamerys (Waimiris), all speaking nearly related dialects -of the Carib tongue. Dr. Barboza Rodrigues has given a touching picture -of their recent struggles with the whites of the adjacent settlements, -and the miserable condition to which they are reduced. We owe to the -same sympathetic naturalist an interesting description of their customs -and language.[378] - -The hill tribes of French Guiana are known as Roucouyennes, from the -_roucou_, a vegetable coloring matter with which they paint their skins. -They exhale a peculiar odor like that of new leather, probably from -the action of the tannin in the roucou on the skin. Naturally they are -light in color, and at birth almost white.[379] Marriages of father and -daughter, or brother and sister, are not rare among them.[380] - -A connecting link between these Caribs of Guiana and the Bakairis of -the south is supplied by the Apiacas of the Rio Tocantins, who speak a -pure dialect of the stock, midway in character between those of the two -extremes named.[381] - -The Arubas, who occupied the island of that name off the coast of -Venezuela, and whose mixed descendants now speak the Papamiento jargon, -are no doubt correctly assigned to this stock by M. Pinart. They were -skillful potters, and buried their dead in large urns. The numerous -polychromatic petroglyphs they have left and their peculiar character are -especially noteworthy.[382] - -Sir Robert H. Schomburgk classifies the Carib stock in Guiana as follows, -giving a short specimen of each dialect, which differ, he says, among -themselves about as much as French and Italian.[383] - -CARIB SUB-STOCK IN GUIANA. - - _Accawai_. - _Arecuna_. - _Caribisi_. - _Guianau_. - _Macusi_. - _Maiongkong_. - _Mawakwa_. - _Pianochotto_. - _Soerigong_. - _Tiverighotto_. - _Waiyamara_. - _Woyawoi_. - -The Guaques, who live on the head-waters of the Caqueta or Yapura river, -have not been heretofore identified as Caribs; but their dialect, as -collected by Presbyter Manuel P. Albis in 1853, leaves no doubt as to -its relationship. He describes them as intelligent and kindly, but -incorrigible and dexterous thieves, skillful in the collection of wax and -the preparation of poisons. Nowhere is the couvade with its associate -superstitions more rigidly observed. No woman must be seen by men during -her catamenia, and at childbirth she must separate from the household for -three months. During all that time her husband strictly observes a diet -and seclusion.[384] - -The lower Orinoco basin was for a long time the center of distribution of -the stock; they probably had driven from it nations of Arawak lineage, -some of whom, as the Goajiros, they pushed to the west, where they were -in contact with the Carib Motilones,[385] and others to the islands and -the shores to the east. The Carijonas and Guaques on the head-waters -of the Yapura or Caqueta are now their most western hordes, and the -Pimenteiras on the Rio Paruahyba are their most eastern. We can thus -trace their scattered bands over thirty-five degrees of latitude and -thirty of longitude. The earliest center of distribution which best -satisfies all the conditions of the problem would be located in the -Bolivian highlands, not remote from that I have assigned to the Arawaks. - -The physical features of the Caribs assimilate closely to those of the -Arawaks. They are taller in the average and more vigorous, but their -skulls are equally brachycephalic and orthognathic. They are beardless, -and have the same variability in color of skin. As good specimens of the -modern Caribs we may take the tribes of Venezuela. These are spoken of as -“the strongest, handsomest and most intelligent of any of the natives in -northern South America.”[386] They are tall, straight and symmetrical, -the women not less muscular than the men. The hair is sometimes slightly -wavy, as Von den Steinen saw among the Bakairi. - -The Caribs have had a bad reputation as to culture on account of -their anthropophagous tendencies. Indeed, the word _cannibal_ is a -mispronunciation of their proper name, _Karina_. But they were quite on -a par with their neighbors, the Arawaks, and in some respects superior -to them. For instance, their canoes were larger and finer, and they had -invented the device of the sail, which seems to have been unknown to all -the other tribes on the continent. To some extent they were agricultural, -and their pottery was of superior quality. - -The beginnings of picture-writing were in use among them, and the -remarkable rock inscriptions still visible on the Orinoco and the -Essequibo are attributable to them, and were probably intended as -conjurations to the supernatural powers, similar to others which -remain in St. Vincent and other islands from the date of the Carib -occupation.[387] Their family life was not usually communal, but each -household occupied its own dwelling. In some parts, as in the deltas of -the Essequibo and Orinoco, and even on the dry savannas, their huts were -built on a substructure of piles which lifted them five or six feet from -the ground or the water, as the case might be. - -The religious rites they observed were often elaborate. Their principal -divinities are said to have been the sun, moon and earth, the latter -of which was spoken of as the mother of the race. They practiced the -_couvade_, and their priests, called _piaye_, exercised unlimited power, -and were correspondingly feared. - -It was the opinion of Von Martius that the Carib, the Tupi-Guarani and -the Arawak stocks are traceable to some very ancient common tongue. This -view is at first sight strengthened by a wide comparison of vocabularies, -but is weakened by an examination of the grammars of the three families, -especially their pronominal elements. It is probable that the three -ancestral tribes had early and close communication, but not original -identity. - -The seeming relationship has been rendered more prominent in certain -instances by free later borrowings. M. Adam has shown that some of the -northern dialects are in the condition of jargons, their grammar on the -Carib model, their words drawn from various stocks. Such are the “Island -Carib,” which is largely Arawak, and the Boni-Ouyana, described by Dr. -Crévaux.[388] - -CARIB LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Akavais_, or _Accowoios_, in southern British Guiana. - _Apalais_, on the lower Paru. - _Apiacas_, on the lower Tocantins. - _Arecunas_, on Rio Branco. - _Aricoris_, see _Yaos_. - _Bakairis_, on the Upper Schingu. - _Caribisis_, in Guiana. - _Carijonas_, head-waters of the Caqueta. - _Cariniacos_, on lower Orinoco. - _Chaimas_, in ancient province of Cumana. - _Cumanagotos_, in ancient province of Cumana. - _Galibis_, in French Guiana. - _Guaques_, on the upper Caqueta. - _Guaharibos_, on the upper Caura. - _Guayqueris_, in province of Cumana. - _Jauamerys_, on Rio Jauapery. - _Macusis_, on Rio Negro. - _Maqueritares_, on Rio Branco. - _Motilones_, near R. Zulia in Venezuela. - _Palmellas_, on Rio Paruahyba. - _Paramonas_, sub-tribe of Akavais. - _Paravilhanas_, on Rio Branco. - _Pianagotos_, on Rio Branco. - _Pimenteiras_, on Rio Paruahyba. - _Purigotos_, on Rio Jauapery. - _Roucouyennes_, in French Guiana. - _Tamanacas_, on Rio Cuccivero. - _Tiverighotto_, on Rio Branco. - _Trios_, on upper Corentyn. - _Vaiyamaras_, on Rio Branco. - _Voyavois_, on Rio Branco. - _Yaos_, in Guiana. - _Zurumutas_, sub-tribe of Macusis. - (The Orinoco sub-stock will be described later.) - - -_5. The Cariris._ - -In his enumeration of the tribes of Central Brazil, Von Martius brings -together a large number who once dwelt in the provinces of Bahia and -Pernambuco, under the general title, “the Guck or Coco stem,” so called -from the word which in many of them means “the paternal uncle.”[389] -This division has not been endorsed by later research, and it is evident -that Von Martius included several quite different stocks under this -appellation. - -Among these, the most prominent were the _Cariris_ or Kiriri. They are -now reduced to about 600 souls, but at one time were a powerful nation, -and in 1699 the Jesuit Mamiani published a grammar and other works in -their tongue.[390] They were among the more cultivated of the Brazilian -tribes, given to agriculture, skilled in dyeing and weaving cotton, -employing a primitive spindle and loom, with weapons of several kinds and -of superior finish. - -The Sabuyas, who dwell near them, speak a closely related dialect; -but further affinities have not been verified. They have, indeed, -many loan words from the Tupi, and some from the Carib stock, but the -ground-work of these tongues is different. Von den Steinen offers some -reasons for believing that they moved down the Amazon from a far western -residence.[391] - - -_6. The Coroados, Carajas and others._ - -The Coroados derive their name from the Portuguese word _coroa_, a crown, -the term “crowned” being applied to several native tribes who wore their -hair in a peculiar manner. It is not at all an ethnic designation, and I -use it to bring into relief the need of some term of greater precision. -Thus, there are the Coroados who are neighbors and linguistically related -to the Puris, dwelling on the Paruahyba river. By some they have been -included among the Tapuyas as alleged relatives of the Botocudos. But -not only is there no relationship of language, but physically they -are widely apart. The Puris-Coroados are a dark yellow brown, with -mesocephalic heads, dark brown oblique eyes, large mouths and thick -lips--nowise the type of the Botocudo. They are moreover agricultural in -habits, and farther advanced in the arts.[392] - -There are other Coroados in the extreme south of Brazil, in the province -of Rio Grande do Sul, whither they are said to have wandered from the -north. These do not appear to be Botocudos either. They have round heads, -dark brown eyes, low foreheads, and are of a light coffee color. They -are noticeable for their clean and ornamental huts, and for their skill -in hunting, in which they employ arrows five feet in length, with bone -points. They pray to certain stars as protective divinities, and like -some northern tribes, clean and preserve the bones of the dead.[393] - -The _Carajas_ belong to a stock who dwell on the affluents of the -river Araguay, in the province of Goyaz in southern Brazil. The -traveler Castelnau[394] penetrated to them, and was our earliest source -of information about them. They are wild and warlike, with a bad -reputation among their neighbors. He was told they had no religion and -no rites, but also that they were strictly monogamous and singularly -firm moralists, punishing libertinage with the death of both parties; -statements which do not accord. Their method of burial was curious. The -corpse was interred in an upright position, the head out of the ground. -An ample stock of bananas and other food was placed near it, and renewed -from time to time. This clearly indicates a belief in life after death. -The pure Carajas are markedly dolichocephalic. - -The Caraja language is known too imperfectly to permit a proper study of -its relationship. It is complex and difficult, and spoken differently by -the men and the women. From the scant material at hand I perceive lexical -relationship in some important words to the Tapuya stock,[395] but a wide -divergence in phonetics and apparently in construction. Its members are -as follows: - -CARAJA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Carajahis_, about Salinas. - _Carajas_, on the Rio Araguay. - _Chimbioas_, on the eastern affluents of lower Araguay. - _Javahais_, on upper Araguay and island of Bananal. - _Ximbioas_, see _Chimbioas_. - -A certain number of vocabularies have been obtained by travelers in -Brazil from mixed-blood tribes, who spoke dialects sometimes compounded -of several native tongues, sometimes of these mingled with Portuguese -or negro elements. Such is the dialect of the _Meniens_, who lived in -eastern Brazil near the Villa Belmonte, whose speech was a jargon of -the Tapuya and negro languages; and that of the _Cames_ in the interior -of San Paulo, who also made use of a barbarous dialect, compounded of -the African idioms of runaway slaves, and that of the Botocudos. The -Catoquina, a specimen of which was obtained by Spix from a band on the -affluent of the Jurua, and the Catoxa or Cotoxo of the Rio Parda, are -other examples.[396] - - -_7. The Orinoco Basin; Carib Sub-Stock; Salivas; Arawak Sub-Stock; -Otomacos; Guamas; Guayoas; Garuoas; Guaraunos; Betoyas; Piaroas, etc._ - -The Llanos of Venezuela coincide with the former “Territory of Caqueta,” -and embrace a region about forty thousand square miles in extent, covered -either with grass and rushes or with dense forests. In the wet season -it is a vast marsh, in the dry it is scorched by a burning sun, raising -the thermometer daily to over 100° in the shade. Yet the Llanos are but a -part of the vast upper water-shed of the northern affluents of the Amazon -and those of the Orinoco, which together drain a country larger than the -whole of France. - -This wide expanse is thinly populated with bands of savages, gaining -their subsistence chiefly from the rivers, few of them brought within -the range of civilized influences. Linguistically the majority belong to -the Arawak and the Carib stocks; but there are numbers of tribes whose -affinities are uncertain, or who are apparently of quite another lineage. -Scores of names are found in the records of the missions and on the pages -of travelers, of peoples who have disappeared or are now known by other -designations. Alexander von Humboldt named and located 186 tribes on the -Orinoco and its affluents alone; but renounced as hopeless the attempt -to give them a linguistic classification.[397] I shall not attempt to -unravel the tangled ethnography of this region farther than to mention -those tribes concerning whom specimens of language or the statements of -European visitors permit a reasonable guess as to their affinities. - -Something over a century ago, when Father Gilii wrote, largely from -personal knowledge, his description of the tribes on the Orinoco and -its affluents, he believed they could be included in nine linguistic -stocks,[398] as follows: - -1. The _Carib_ in a number of dialects, as the Tamanaca, the Paiura, the -Quiri-Quiripa, the Mapuya, the Guanero, the Guayquira, the Palenque, the -Maquiritare, the Oje, the Mucuru, and others. - -2. The _Saliva_, to which he assigned the dialects Ature, Piaroa and -Quaqua. - -3. The _Maipure_ (Arawak), in its dialects Avane, Meepure, Cavere, -Parene, Guipunave, and Chirupa. - -4. The _Otomaca_, with one dialect, the Tarapita. - -5. The _Guama_, with its dialect, the Quaquaro. - -6. The _Guayba_, related to the Chiricoa. - -7. The _Jaruri_ (_Yarura_). - -8. The _Guaraunos_. - -9. The _Aruaca_. - -This classification can stand as only approximately accurate, but it -serves as an excellent starting point. - -Beginning with the Carib stock, and basing my list on the works of -Codazzi and more recent travelers, especially Crévaux, Coudreau and -Chaffanjon, I offer the following as the tribes which may be definitely -located as its members: - -CARIB SUB-STOCK IN THE ORINOCO REGION. - - _Amarizonas_ (_Amarisanes_), near the Rio Guaviare and Rios Etari - and Ayrico. - _Arecunas_, on head-waters of the Rio Caroni. - _Ariguas_, near the Rio Tauca. - _Cabiunes_, on the Rio Apoporis. - _Carataimas_, on the Rio Cauca. - _Chaymas_, on the Rio Guarapiche. - _Cucciveros_, on the Rio Cauca. - _Cuneguaras_, on the Rio Maturin. - _Enaguas_, on the Rio Agua Branca. - _Guarives_, on the Rio Uñare. - _Maquiritares_, on the Orinoco, near Lake Carida and Rio Ventuari. - _Matanos_, on Rio Caura. - _Mucos_, on Rio Apoporis. - _Panares_, on Rio Caura. - _Parecas_, on the lower Orinoco. - _Paudacotos_, near the Rio Caura. - _Quiri-Quiripas_, on the lower Orinoco. - _Quivas_, on the Orinoco near the confluence of the Meta. - _Tamanacas_, on lower Orinoco. - _Tuapocos_, on the Rio Maturin. - _Vayamanos_, on the Rio Paragua. - _Yaos_, on the Rio de la Trinidad. - _Yocunos_, on the Rio Apoporis. - -Even when Codazzi collected his material, more than half a century ago, -the once powerful Tamanacas had entirely disappeared, and no tribe of -the name existed in the region.[399] The process of dissolution and -destruction has gone on since his day with increasing rapidity, so -that when Chaffanjon visited the Orinoco and Caura in 1884, he found -that immense and fertile region almost uninhabited, the ancient tribes -scattered and disappeared, or existing only in wretched remnants, -_misérables débris_, of their former selves.[400] The opportunity is -forever lost, therefore, to define the ethnography of this region by -original observation, and we are thrown back on the collections and -statements of former observers. - -The Maquiritares, however, still remain as one of the handsomest peoples -on the Orinoco, and remarkable for the skill with which they manufacture -canoes sixty or seventy feet long from the trunk of a single tree.[401] - -On the river Uaupes, an affluent of the Rio Negro M. Coudreau encountered -various tribes, such as the Tarianos or Javis and the Nnehengatus, of -whose tongues he obtained brief vocabularies. They indicate a distant -influence of the Carib stock, especially the latter, but they seem mixed -largely with elements from other sources.[402] They dwell adjacent to -the Tucanos, to whom I have already referred as assigned by some to the -Tapuyas. (See above, p. 240.) - -Gilii’s second group, the _Salivas_, offers difficulties. There appears -to be none of them under that name at present on the Orinoco. Chaffanjon -states that the Atures have become extinct.[403] The Piaroas survive, -but the tribe so-called to-day speak a tongue wholly unlike the Saliva, -and unconnected, apparently, with any other stock;[404] and the modern -Quaquas (Guagues) speak a dialect of the Arawak. Yet a hundred and fifty -years ago the missionaries estimated the Salivas at four thousand souls. -They lived principally on the river Cinareuco, below the Meta, and also -on the Rio Etari, where they were in contact with the Carib Amarisanes. -They are described as of a kindly and gentle disposition, well-made in -body and willing scholars of their spiritual masters. In their heathendom -they had the unique custom of disinterring the bones of their dead after -the expiration of a year, burning them, and then collecting the ashes to -mix with their drinking water.[405] Their language, which was vocalic -and nasal, has been preserved in sufficient specimens to serve for -comparison. According to Vergara y Vergara, it is still spoken on the -banks of the Meta,[406] and Hartmann includes in those who employ it, the -Quevacus and Maritzis, at the head of the Ventuari, and the Mayongcong on -the Merevari.[407] - -The Arawak stock, which Gilii calls the _Maipure_, had numerous branches -in this region. They occupied much of the Orinoco in its middle and upper -course, as well as the valleys of its affluents. Gumilla speaks of one -of its members, the Caveres, as savage and inhuman warriors, but as the -only nation which had been able to repulse the attacks of the down-river -Caribs, who were accustomed to ascend the stream in fleets of eighty to a -hundred canoes, destroying every village on its banks.[408] - -The same authority mentions the Achaguas as possessing the most agreeable -and cultured dialect, though he is in doubt whether it is strictly -related to the Maipure. This nation, quite prominent in the older annals, -still existed in the middle of this century to the number of five hundred -on the Rio Muco. They were not civilized, and practiced the customs of -polyandry and the destruction of female infants.[409] Cassani refers to -them as on the river Ele, and describes them as tattooed and painted, -with well-formed bodies and taking great pride in preserving and dressing -their magnificent hair.[410] - -From a variety of sources at my disposition I have prepared the following -list of the - -ARAWAK SUB-STOCK IN THE ORINOCO REGION. - - _Achaguas_, on Rio Ele and Rio Muco. - _Amoruas_, on Rio Vichada. - _Avanenis_, on Rio Guainia. - _Banivas_, see _Manivas_. - _Barés_, on Rios Baria and Guainia. - _Cabacabas_, between Rios Yapura and Apoporis. - _Cafuanas_, on Rio Yapura. - _Carusanas_, on the Guainia and Inirida. - _Cauiris_, right bank of Rio Guaviare. - _Caveres_ (_Cabres_), on Rio Zama and Orinoco near it. - _Chirupas_, on the Rio Zama. - _Guaripenis_, on Rio Guainia. - _Guaypunavis_ (_Guipunavis_), on Lake Inirida. - _Macuenis_, on Rio Guainia. - _Manivas_ (_Banivas_, _Manitivas_), on Rio Guaviare and Rio Negro - and their affluents. - _Maipures_, on middle Orinoco. - _Moroquenis_, on Rio Yapura. - _Mituas_, on Lake Inirida. - _Moruas_, on Rio Yapura. - _Parenes_, on middle Orinoco. - _Piapocos_, near mouth of Rio Guaviare. - _Uaupes_, on Rio Uaupes (?). - _Yaviteris_, on Rio Atabapo. - -The _Otomacos_ remain, as Gilii placed them, an independent stock, with -their single dialect, the Tarapita. The Jesuits first encountered them -in 1732, amid the forests south of the Orinoco, between the Paos and the -Jaruros. In later years they are described as a low grade of savages, -given to the eating of earth. They are also said to be monogamous, and -the women among them enjoy an unusual degree of consideration, being -permitted to take equal part in the public games.[411] Their present -locality appears to be on or near the river Meta. - -The tribes whom Gilii mentions as the _Guamas_ and Quaquaros lived on -the banks of the Rio Apure, and in his day had the reputation of “a -numerous and valorous people.”[412] They were not unacquainted with some -of the arts, and were particularly skillful in the manufacture of small -figures in terra cotta, many of which are to be picked up on the sites -of their ancient villages. Now, however, they have been smitten with -the fate of their race, and are reduced to a few miserable vagrants, -destined to disappear wholly in a few years. Their arts are lost, and -the oppression of the whites has driven from them all hopes of bettering -their condition.[413] - -Of their language I have no specimens. According to Felipe Perez, it is -related to the Omagua, and hence should be included in the Tupi stock; -but this writer is not always dependable. - -The _Guaybas_ (Guahibos) and Chiricoas dwelt originally on the broad -plains between the Casanare and Meta rivers; but a number of them were -converted in the latter half of the seventeenth century and persuaded to -come to the missions. They soon returned to their roving life. Cassani -speaks of them as of mild and friendly disposition, but incorrigible -vagabonds, “the gypsies of the Indies,” constantly migrating from place -to place.[414] They have never lost their love of the wilderness, and -it has been their salvation, for they still survive--quite a numerous -people--on the left bank of the Orinoco, from the Rio Meta to the -Vichada. They are rebellious to all attempts at civilization, and the -white man is not safe who ventures into their territory.[415] - -Humboldt, in his discussion of the tribes of the Orinoco, refers to -the Guahibos as white in color, and founds some speculations on this -fact. Their hue is indeed light, at times what may fairly be called a -dirty white; but in this respect we are assured by recent and competent -authority they do not differ from their neighbors, the Maquiritares and -Piaroas. It is not a question of descent, but of climatic surroundings -and mode of life.[416] - -The home of the _Jaruris_, Yaruras, or, as they called themselves, -Japurin, was on and near the Orinoco, between the rivers Meta and -Capanapaco. They depended on hunting and fishing, and were indolent -and averse to agriculture. They had few arts, but were friendly in -disposition, not given to drunkenness, and usually monogamous. At present -they number scarcely a hundred individuals, badly formed, afflicted with -contagious disease, and rapidly on the road to extinction. They have -lost their trait of sobriety, and a man will readily offer his wife or -daughter in exchange for a bottle of brandy. (Chaffanjon.) - -The _Guaraunos_, called by the English _Warraus_, continue to live in -considerable numbers--some say about fifteen thousand--in and near the -delta of the Orinoco. They are a thrifty, healthy people, building -their houses ingeniously upon piles to protect them from the periodical -overflows of the stream. This method of construction, however, was -adopted only when they sought as refuge marshy and lonely spots to escape -their enemies. Contrary to the statements of most travelers, those who -know them best report them as preferring dry uplands, where they make -clearings, plantations and houses with singular industry and skill. -The favorite wood used in such construction is the _temiche_ (not the -_moriche_) palm, which they call, from its magnificent fronds, “the -feathers of the sun,” _ya juji_.[417] - -Humboldt placed their number at the beginning of the century at about six -thousand, which is doubtless more correct than the later estimates. He -adds that the Guayquiries, who inhabited the peninsula of Araya and the -adjacent islands of Margarita, “admit the relationship of their language -with that of the Guaraunos.”[418] At the beginning of the last century -Gumilla found them living on the south bank of the Orinoco in a most -wretched condition and nearly annihilated by their merciless enemies, the -Caribs. It is probable, therefore, that they removed from that location -to the coast.[419] No other dialect of the tongue, so far as I know, has -been discovered, and it seems an independent stock. - -In appearance they are dark in hue, of muscular build, hair black, -abundant and very fine, noses straight and well-shaped, skull -brachycephalic, stature below medium. - -The _Aruaca_ mentioned by Gilii were some tribes of the Arawaks who -occasionally visited the southern bank of the Orinoco, and whose -relations to the Maypures were not known to him. They are also mentioned -by other authors. - -Having thus reviewed the linguistic stocks named by Gilii, I shall -proceed to mention some which escaped his attention. - -One of the most interesting of these is the _Betoi_, or _Betoya_. -This tongue derived its name from a tribe dwelling at the foot of the -mountains of Bogota, between the rivers Apure and Tame, and are therefore -included by some among the Indians of New Granada. From a number of -authorities I find the following members are attributed to the - -BETOYA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Airicos_, on head-waters of the Manacacia, the Ele and Guainia. - _Amaguages_, near Rio Caqueta. - _Anibalis_, on Rio Apure. - _Betois_, on and near Rio Casanare, about north latitude 5°. - _Correguages_, on Rio Yari and head-waters of Caqueta. - _Jamas_, on Rio Manacacia. - _Macaguages_, on Rios Caucaya, Mecaya and Sensella. - _Piojes_, on Rio Putumayo, and on the Napo and Caucaya (Cocayu). - _Quilifayes_, on Rio Apure. - _Situfas_, on Rio Casanare. - _Tamas_, on the Rio Yari and Rio Caguo. - _Tunebos_, in the Cordillera, adjacent to the Betois. - -Of these, the Piojes and Correguages, of which we have vocabularies, do -not show close resemblance to the Betoya, yet undoubtedly some;[420] so -I place them in this stock partly in deference to old authorities. - -The Piojes derive their name from the particle of negation in their -language, this being their usual reply to all inquiries by traders or -travelers. They are divided into two bands, speaking the same dialect, -one on the Napo and one on the Putumayo, neither knowing anything of the -other. Some of their customs are peculiar. For instance, it is their rule -that a widow shall take her son, a widower his daughter, to replace the -deceased consort.[421] They are somewhat agricultural, and are skillful -boatmen. - -The Tamas formerly lived on the river Aguarico (Coleti). Dr. Crévaux -found them on the Caguo, a branch of the Yapura, and obtained from them a -short vocabulary, but enough to mark them as members of the stock.[422] -There are also some on the Rio Meta who speak Spanish only. (Perez.) - -The Betoya has impressed me as showing some distant affinity to the Choco -stock, and it may be that ampler resources on both sides would lead to -the establishment of an original identity. The following words from the -very scanty number which I have for comparison are noteworthy: - - CHOCO STOCK. BETOYA STOCK. - Man, _uma-china_, _uma-soi_, _emi-ud_. - Woman, _uerá_, _ro_. - Fire, _tŭjoor_, _toa-tui_. - Ear, _juru_, _ca-joro-so_. - Nose, _jun_, _ju-saca_, _jin-quepui_. - -The Choco _do_, river, seems related to the Betoya _ocu-du_, water. - -The Macaguages are industrious and agricultural. Both sexes dress alike -in cotton tunics dyed in violet color, and suspend bright feathers and -strings of beads in ears, nose and lips.[423] - -A singular question has arisen as to the relationship of the Betoya and -the Yarura languages. Their near connection was affirmed by the early -missionaries. In fact, the history of the conversion of the Betoyas turns -upon the identity of the two tongues. It was brought about in 1701 by a -Yarura Indian, a convert to Christianity, who accidentally discovered -that he was understood by the Betoyas. - -In spite of this detail, it is evident from an inspection of the -vocabularies, that there is absolutely no relationship between the -two idioms. I can only explain the contradiction as arising from some -ambiguity or similarity of names. The two tribes lived together in the -time of Gumilla, making up about three thousand souls.[424] - -About the middle of this century some six hundred of the Betoyas dwelt on -the head-waters of the river Manacacia.[425] - -In the territory of St. Martin, above the falls of the Guaviare and -along the Rio Guejar and the Meta, are several tribes asserted to speak -related dialects, but of which I have little information. The principal -one is that of the _Churoyas_, of whom Professor Nicolas Saenz has given -an interesting sketch and a short vocabulary.[426] They are very ugly, -with broad faces, low foreheads, small and oblique eyes, and in color -like dried tobacco. Nudity is their usual garb, and the skin is decorated -with tattoo marks instead of clothing. According to Perez they number -about 1200.[427] Following him and other authorities, I may enumerate the -following members of the - -CHUROYA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Bisaniguas_, on the Rio Guejar. - _Choroyas_, on the Rio Guejar. - _Cofanes_, on the Rio Aguarico. - _Guayues_, on the Rio Caqueta. - _Macos_, on the Rio Aguarico. - -Whether the Cofanes here named are those of the Province of Quitu who -murdered the Jesuit missionary, Raphael Ferrer, in 1602, I have not -discovered. Perez describes them as still warlike and seclusive, living -in the terminal hills of the Cordillera, and avoiding traffic with the -tribes of the lower river.[428] - -An examination of the vocabulary furnished by Saenz inclines me to think -that the Churoya may be a mongrel dialect, or at least has borrowed -freely from neighboring stocks. I subjoin the principal words from his -short vocabulary, with some comparisons: - - Sun, _mshojaint_. - Moon, _juimit_ (_oamito_, Guahiba). - Fire, _hijit_ (_chichi_, = sun, Carib). - Water, _minta_. - Bow, _piranso_ (_paria_, Roucouyenne). - Arrow, _funait_. - Tobacco, _joo_. - Plantain, _parasa_. - Dog, _uilg_. - Tortoise, _ainjachie_. - Wind, _che_. - Skin, _begt_. - -The _Piaroas_ are mentioned by Gilii as a branch of the Salivas, but -their language reveals no such connection. They are still found on -both banks of the Orinoco above the confluence of the Vichada and near -the mouth of the Mataveni. They are savage and superstitious, avoiding -contact with the whites; they have had good reason to be extremely -distrustful of the advances of their civilized neighbors. They are much -given to nocturnal ceremonies, and entertain a great respect for the -tapir, who is their reputed ancestor, and also the form which is taken by -the souls of the departed.[429] - -The _Puinavis_ dwell on the Inirida, an affluent of the Guaviare. -A tribe, the Guipunabis, is mentioned by Gilii as belonging to the -Maipure (Arawak) stock; but it cannot be the same with the one under -consideration, the language of which appears to be without affinities. -Latham identified them with the _Poignavis_ of the older writers, -and on slight linguistic evidence, believed them connected with the -Banivas.[430] My own comparisons do not justify this opinion. - - -_8. The Upper Amazonian Basin._ - -No portion of the linguistic field of South America offers greater -confusion than that of the western Amazonian region. The statements are -so conflicting, and the tribal changes apparently so rapid, that we are -at a loss to bring modern observations into accord with older statements. -Thus, I am entirely unable to accept the linguistic classification of -Hervas, which certainly was based on the best information of his day. As -a matter of comparison I give it. - -_List of Languages in the Governments of Maynas and the Marañon (Hervas)._ - - STOCKS. DIALECTS. - - 1. ANDOA. Araro. - Chuudaviño. - Gae. - Guazago. - Murato. - Pabo. - Pinche. - Simigae. - Bobonazo. - - 2. CAMPA. Amjemhuaco. - Curano. - Manua. - Nanerua. - Nesahuaco. - Sepaunabo. - Tasio. - - 3. CHAYAVITA. Cahuapano. - Paranaruro. - - 4. COMABA. Ginua. - Inuaco. - Ruanababo. - Zepo. - - 5. CUNIBA. Manamabobo. - Mananamabua. - - 6. ENCABELLADA. Guajoyo. - Guencoyo. - Neocoyo. - Zaparro, or Encabellado. - Ziecoyo. - - 7. IEBERA. Tiputini. - Tibilo. - - 8. MAINA. Chapo. - Coronado. - Humurano. - Roamaino. - - 9. MUNICHE. Muchimo. - Otanabe. - - 10. PANA. Iltipo. - Pelada. - - 11. PIRA. Cusitinavo. - Manatinavo. - Upatarinavo. - - 12. SIMIGAE. Arazo. - Ijinori. - Nevo. - Oa. - Zaparro. - - 13. LUCUMBIA. Putumayo. - Yete. - Ceoqueyo. - - 14. URARINA. Barbudo. - Itucale. - Mayoruño. - Musimo. - - 15. YAMEA. Amaono. - Nahuapo. - Napeano. - Masamae. - - 16. JINORI. Acamaori. - Camacori. - Iqueconejori. - Panajori. - Tremojori. - -A slight examination of this classification suffices to reveal its -general inaccuracy. The Zaparos are included in both the Encabellada and -the Simigae stocks. The latter is given both as a stock and as a dialect -of the Andoa. In fact, all three of the stocks named belong together as -dialects of one. The Pano stock, as we now know it, appears scattered -under Cuniba, Urarina and Pana; and the arrangement is incorrect in many -other points. While it has a value in preserving the names of some now -missing tribes, as a linguistic scheme it is wholly unsafe. - -The _Zaparos_ constitute one of the most extended and numerous nations -in the upper valley of the Amazon. They dwell near or adjacent to the -Jivaros on the south, and as their name is variously spelled Zaparos, -Xeberos and Jeberos, they have at times been confounded with them. They -differ, however, not only in language, but in appearance and temperament. -The Zaparos are lighter in color, smaller in stature, with oblique eyes, -large mouths, and expanded nostrils.[431] Their disposition is indolent -and easy tempered, and their abilities inferior. This is seen in the -construction of their houses and the appearance of their fields, which do -not compare advantageously with those of the Jivaros; but they display -some ingenuity in manufacturing clothing from the bark of a species of -_Ochroma_, and they are skillful in concocting the urara poison, in -making blow-pipes, and are daring boatmen. - -In 1632 they lived near the Omaguas, on the river Curary, and their -number was estimated by the missionaries at 10,000. At present -their main body dwells between the rivers Pastaza and Napo and along -the Marañon between the rivers Zamora and Morona. In 1850 Osculati -estimated their number at over 20,000, which is certainly in excess -of their present representatives. The many small tribes into which -they are divided, and the confused orthography of the names applied -to them, render it difficult to offer a satisfactory list. It seems -tolerably certain that the ancient “Andoas” were the Zaparos of the -upper Pastaza,[432] and equally sure that the Encabellada, the Iebera, -the Simigae and the Jinori languages, all supposed by Hervas to be -independent stocks,[433] were spoken by members of the Zaparo family. The -Iquitos are another populous branch, sometimes supposed to be distinct. - -The Zaparo language is agreeable to the ear, partaking of the phonetic -character of the Brazilian idioms. The Italian traveler, Osculati, -has furnished a very satisfactory account of it, both grammatical and -lexicographical,[434] and there are vocabularies by other voyagers. - -I offer the following alphabetic list of the sub-tribes of the Zaparos, -without attempting to define their several positions in the general -district referred to: - -ZAPARO LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Achuales_. - _Agapicos_. - _Aicores_. - _Andoas_. - _Anguteris_. - _Antires_. - _Araros_, or _Arazos_. - _Ayacares_. - _Bobonazos_. - _Cahuaches_. - _Chudavinos_. - _Churitunas_. - _Comacoris_. - _Conejoris_. - _Copatasas_. - _Curyies_. - _Curarayes_. - _Custimanos_. - _Cutinanas_. - _Encabellados_. - _Eriteynes_. - _Frascavinos_. - _Gaes_. - _Ginoris_. - _Gualaquizas_. - _Guazacas_. - _Himuetacas_. - _Huasimoas_. - _Ibanomas_. - _Incuris_. - _Itremajoris_. - _Macavinas_. - _Mautas_. - _Moronas_. - _Mueganos_. - _Muratos_. - _Napotoas_. - _Neocoyos_. - _Nepas_. - _Nerecamues_. - _Nushinis_. - _Oas_. - _Panajoris_. - _Paranapuras_. - _Pastazas_. - _Pavos_. - _Pindis_. - _Putumayos_. - _Quirivinas_. - _Rotunos_. - _Semigaes_. - _Shiripunas_. - _Tabalosos_. - _Tiputinis_. - _Tivilos_. - _Tremajoris_. - _Yasunis_. - _Yegueyos_. - _Yetes_. - _Zamoros_. - _Zapaos_. - -On the mountain slope of the Cordillera, north of the Zaparos and east of -the Cañaris, are the _Jivaros_ (Givaros, Xivaros), a wild, warlike tribe, -never subjugated either by the Kechuas or the Spaniards. Their homes -are about the head-waters of the rivers Pastaza, Santiago, and other -affluents of the Marañon. They are rather tall, of light color, with thin -lips, aquiline noses, straight eyes, prognathic jaws, hair black or with -a reddish tinge. - -Some say their various bands number as many as four hundred, named from -the streams on which they live. Most of them depend upon hunting and -fishing, others pursue agriculture and breed pigs. Their weapons are -the sarbacane, the lance, the bow and the shield. They have developed a -system of sound-signalling or telegraphy by means of large wooden drums -placed at certain distances apart, by beating on which in a peculiar -manner the advent of an enemy, his number and direction, can be heralded -over hundreds of square miles in a few hours. The Jivaros are celebrated -for the preparation of human heads by a process of boiling and drying so -as to preserve the hair and soft parts. Many of these trophy heads have -been brought to Europe, and their purpose has led to some discussion. -It appears that they are prepared both as trophies of victory and out -of reverence to departed chiefs.[435] Their houses are built solidly of -wood, with wooden doors. They sleep upon wooden frames, and construct -tools of the same material.[436] - -The principal event in their history was their revolt against the -Spanish authorities in the year 1599. They destroyed many settlements -and the entire city of Logroño, carrying the women into captivity. Many -of them had already been converted to Christianity, and their rites are -said still to preserve some reminiscences of such teachings. In recent -years many of them have been civilized through the efforts of Italian -missionaries. - -The language of this important nation, although early studied, has as yet -no printed literature. I have found of it only the first five numerals, -which do not seem to have connection with any other tongue. They are as -follows: - -1. _Alza_; 2. _catuta_; 3. _kala_; 4. _ingatu_; 5. _aleyticlon_.[437] - -From a study of proper names and ethnographic traits, Dr. Hamy has -expressed himself with great assurance that the Jivaros belong to the -Guarani group of the Tupi stock;[438] but the above numerals do not -indicate such relationship, nor do I think that his other arguments -establish it. For the present they must be considered an independent -stock. - -JIVARO LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Antipas_, above the Pongo de Manseriche. - _Aguarunas_, below the mouth of the Rio Nieva and Rio Huallaga. - _Ayulis_, on the Rio Morono. - _Cherembos_, left bank of Marañon. - _Chirapas_. - _Huambisas_, on Marañon above the Pongo de Manseriche. - _Lojanos_. - _Muratos_, below mouth of the Rio Pastaza. - _Pautis_. - _Uambisas_, south of the Marañon. - _Zamoras_. - -The eastern neighbors of the Jivaros are the scattered bands of the -_Maynas_, separated by Hervas into two stocks, the Maina and the -Chayavita, but so far as I can learn, without sufficient reason. The -language is or was spoken at the mission of the Conception on the upper -Marañon and in the uplands around Cerros de Mainas. It is singularly -harsh and difficult. The natives were wild, and lived by hunting and -fishing. Their earlier home was on the upper waters of the Morona and -Pastaza rivers. - -The following bands are embraced in the - -MAINA LINGUISTIC STOCK.[439] - - _Cahuapanas_. - _Chapos_. - _Chayavitas_. - _Coronados_. - _Humuranos_. - _Mainas_. - _Roamainas_. - -On the Rio Javary there seem to be several independent stocks. One of -these is that of the _Yameos_, who are found in the lower course of the -river and also further up the Marañon, near Nauta, and on the Huallaga, -where they are called Llameos, Yameos, Lamas, or Lamistas. Formerly -they were a numerous and warlike nation, sharply divided into gentile -organizations, and carefully refraining from intermarriage in the gens. -At an early date we hear of them between the Rio Tigre and the Napo. -(Markham.) - -The following sub-tribes are stated by various writers to belong to the - -LAMA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Aguanos_. - _Alabonos_. - _Amaonos_. - _Cahuaches_. - _Massamaes_. - _Miquianos_. - _Nahuapos_. - _Napeanos_. - _Parranos_. - _Yarrapos_. - -Pöppig describes them as agricultural and industrious, and much given to -trade and travel. - -In appearance, they are small, dirty and Mongoloid, sharply contrasting -with the Indians of the Huallaga, who are all tall, strong and well -built, with good features.[440] - -In conformity to old authorities, Markham classes the _Ardas_ as a -sub-tribe of the Yameos. Their home was between the rivers Napo and -Masso. On the latter they were in immediate contiguity to the Massamaes -(Coleti). There has been published a _Doctrina_ in their language, from -which the Lord’s Prayer is quoted by Ludewig.[441] This version has no -resemblance to the Pater in Yamea contained in the Mithridates; so for -the present I leave the Ardas unclassified. - -Higher up the river Javary are a number of tribes speaking related -dialects of what I shall call the _Peba_ stock, though there are some -reasons to consider it a corrupt dialect of the Omagua, and hence related -to the Tupi. - -PEBA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Caumaris_. - _Cauwachis_. - _Pacayas_. - _Pebas_. - -To this list I add the Yeguas, Yaguas or Yahuas, found in the same -vicinity, and remarkable for their fine personal appearance, “the -most perfect physical type,” says M. Ordinaire, “of all the Indian -races.”[442] The vocabulary of their language obtained by Castelnau -shows unmistakable affinities to that of the Pebas.[443] - -On the Rio Chambira, adjacent to the Yameos and Omaguas, dwelt in the -early part of the last century the _Itucales_ and Varinas or Uarunas, -who, according to Coleti, spoke allied dialects. The Itucales were -noteworthy as the aptest and most biddable converts obtained by the -missionaries on the river. They were agricultural and monogamous.[444] -Hervas classes them with the Musimos, the Mayorunas and the Barbudos, -under the Urarina language; but the last two are members of the Pano -stock. - -The _Ticunas_ (Tecunas, Tucunas) are found along the lower Javary and -the Solimoes, adjacent to the Pebas. They wander about in a state of -nakedness, depending on hunting and fishing, and under a loose control -of the Brazilian government. Many of them can converse in Kechua, though -their own tongue is of a different group. They are given to dances of -a sacred character, in which the actors appear in masks. An operation -allied to circumcision is practiced on infants of both sexes at the time -of assigning them names.[445] One of the several tribes called “Orejones” -is thought by Pöppig to belong to the Ticunas.[446] - -The tribes in the valley of the Huallaga were first visited by Franciscan -missionaries in 1676. In that year Father Jose de Araujo converted a -number of the Hibitos (Xibitos) in the Upper Huallaga, and wrote an -_arte_ of their language. He found it the same as that of the Chunchos -in the Sierra. Their neighbors further down the river, the Cholones, -speaking a different idiom, were brought under the instruction of Father -Francisco Gutierrez, who composed a work on their tongue. A century -later we find these two nations living together at the mission, counting -4800 souls, and occupying that portion of the province of Cajamarquilla -between 7° and 8° 30´ s. lat. They were peaceable and agricultural, with -fields of cotton and food plants.[447] - -This fair scene disappeared in the turbulent life of the next generation, -and when the traveler Pöppig visited the Huallaga in 1834 he found the -mission in decay, and the natives, much reduced in numbers, had resumed -their wild life and again become savages.[448] At present, along the -main stream to the north, are the Cocamillas, the Aguanteas, and the -Puinahuas. All these appear to be of the Tupi stock, with dialects akin -to the Cocama and Omagua.[449] - -_The Panos._ When the missionaries first crossed the Cordillera and -explored the upper Ucayali river, they found a number of related tribes, -the principal of whom were the Panos. By their traditions they had moved -from near the equator at the north. They differed little in culture from -their neighbors, and are now nearly extinct. By the earlier writers they -were placed in relation to the Omaguas as members of the Tupi stock,[450] -but the researches of M. Raoul de la Grasserie have vindicated for them -an independent position.[451] They are said to have possessed a form of -hieroglyphic writing, which they painted on a sort of paper manufactured -from vegetable fibre. - -Some of the Mayorunas are reported as having thick beards and white skins -(Martius), but these peculiarities are probably attributable to early -admixtures with the white race. - -The largest of these tribes at present is that of the Conibos, who -constitute now the greater part of the natives the traveler encounters on -the Ucayali. In appearance they have some resemblance to the Peruvians. -The nose is aquiline and prominent, the forehead broad, the eye large, -and the cheek bones not prominent. In intelligence they are superior -to their neighbors, learning the Spanish language readily, and proving -themselves valuable house-servants. They are apathetic, however, and none -of the Panos have shown any earnest desire to adopt a civilized life.[452] - -The Cashibos are the most savage tribe on the Ucayali or its affluents, -and are said to have the ugly custom of eating their relations when they -die, and if this event is long delayed, the old men are killed. But such -is the power of ideas, that one of the obstacles to their conversion is -that they so much prefer their bodies to become food for their relatives -than a feast for worms![453] - -The Pacaguaras or Pacavaras, on the rivers Beni and Mamore, classed by -D’Orbigny as a separate stock, belong among the Panos, as is clearly -seen by the vocabulary furnished by that traveler, and later that by Mr. -Heath.[454] The easternmost branch of the stock (not noted by M. de la -Grasserie), are the Canawarys (Canamarys), who live on the banks of the -Purus. Mr. Chandless heard that they were related to the Conibos, and the -few words he obtained of their language prove the statement correct.[455] - - PANO. PACAGUARA. CANAWARY. - Sun, _bari_, _uari_, _wari_. - Fire, _chi_, _chi-i_, _chi-i_. - Water, _uaca_, _waka_. - -Mr. Chandless also says, “The Conibos are of the same tribe as the -Manitenerys of the river Purus,” which would bring these latter also -into the Pano stock. The short vocabulary of their language which he -supplies does not bear out this assertion. Mr. Richard Spruce considered -that it proved them to be of the Carib stock;[456] but to me it seems -unmistakably a member of the Arawak family, as will be seen from the -following analysis: - - MANITENERY. ARAWAK STOCK. - Sun, _cashi_, _catche_. - Moon, _siri_, _casiri_. - Fire, _chi-chi_, _chichi_. - Water, _huni_, _uni_. - -From the above considerations I offer the following names as comprising -the - -PANO LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Barbudos_, on the Marañon. - _Callisecas_, on upper Ucayali.[457] - _Canawarys_, on Rio Purus. - _Caripunas_, near cataracts of Rio Madeira. - _Cashibos_, on Rio Pachitea and Aguaitia. - _Chamicuros_, on west bank of the Rio Huallaga.[458] - _Cochivuinas_, a sub-tribe of Mayorunas. - _Conibos_, on upper Ucayali. - _Culinos_, on Rio Juvary. - _Jaunavos_, see _Caripunas_. - _Mayorunas_, on Rio Tapichi and Rio Yavari. - _Maxorunas_, near Rio Tapichi. - _Panos_, on upper Ucayali. - _Pacaguaras_, on Rio Beni. - _Remos_, on Ucayali, from Abayan to Chanchaguaya. - _Sencis_, right bank of Ucayali above Saraycu. - _Setibos_ (_Setevos_), on upper Ucayali.[459] - _Sipibos_, on upper Ucayali. - -Mr. Chandless[460] met on the rivers Purus and Jurua tribes of a -stock whose tongue I have not been able to connect with any other. -They are represented on the former stream by the Pammanas or Pammarys -(_pama-ouiri_, eaters of the _pama_, a kind of berry), or Puru-purus -(_piru-poru_, name of a skin disease which prevails there), whose name -has been transferred to the river. These are believed by Martius to -be the same or allied to the Pamas, a tribe who formerly lived on the -Madeira, but were driven thence by the Caripunas.[461] On the Jurua are -the apparently related _Arauas_ and Araicus. All these depend on hunting -and fishing, and are of migratory habits. Some of the Pammanas are -reported as light in hue, with blue eyes and brown hair.[462] - -Many tribes with names differing from the above are recorded by the -older writers as resident on these rivers, but owing to the absence of -linguistic material, no identification is possible. - -The close relationship of the Pammarys of the Purus and the Arauas of the -Jurua is shown by the following comparison: - - PAMMARY. ARAUA. - Moon, _massicu_, _massicu_. - Fire, _si ju_, _sihu_. - Water, _paha_, _paha_. - Dog, _djuimahi_, _jumayhi_. - -So far as known, I would place the following tribes in the - -ARAUA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Arauas_ (_Araó_), on the lower Jurua. - _Pamas_, formerly on the Madeira. - _Pammarys_, on the Rio Purus. - _Puru-purus_, on the Rio Purus. - -The jargon of the Yaguas, on the Amazon between Nauta and Pebas, seems to -have borrowed from this stock; as: - - YAGUA. PAMMARY. - Sun, _ini_, _saf-iny_. - Water, _haha_, _paha_. - -The neighbors of the Arauas on the river Purus are the _Hypurinas_ -(better Jupurinas) of whose language Mr. Chandless also supplies a -short vocabulary. It contains a few words in common with the Pammary, -but probably only borrowed by both from the Arawak. The following will -illustrate the two tongues: - - PAMMARY. JUPURINA. - Sun, _safiny_, _atocanti_. - Moon, _massicu_, _cassiri_. - Fire, _siju_, _chamina_. - Water, _paha_, _iborahai_. - River, _wainy_, _weni_. - Dog, _djuimahi_, _anguity_. - Tortoise, _ú-jurú_, _chetuyu_. - Tapir, _dama_, _chama_. - -The Hypurinas on the Rio Acre (or Aquiri) belong to the same tribe. They -are said to be related to the Chacobos and the Piros of the Ucayali. -They are without civilization. The women go naked, but the men wear long -purple robes, and both sexes pierce the lips and nose. Some agriculture -is carried on, but hunting and fishing are the main sources of the food -supply.[463] - -The total number of natives on the Purus and its affluents was estimated -by Colonel Labré, in 1885, at 40,000, “speaking forty or more different -languages;” but this last assertion we may take with large allowance. -Probably not over four or five stocks are represented. The same explorer -names nine tribes visited by him on the river Ituxy. They are the: 1, -Caccharari; 2, Canamary; 3, Catauxi; 4, Guarayo; 5, Huatanary; 6, -Hypurina; 7, Hyuma; 8, Pamana; and 9, Pammary tribes.[464] - -In this list, as elsewhere, the term _Guarayos_ has no ethnic -significance. It is a Tupi word applied in this Spanish form to various -wild, uncivilized tribes. - - -_9. The Bolivian Highlands: the Chiquitos, Yurucares, Mosetenas, Tacanas, -Samucus, Canichanas and others._ - -On the Atlantic face of the Cordillera, in the easternmost portion of -Bolivia, where the head-waters of the Madeira are known by the names of -the Mamore, the Guapai and the Beni, there is an astonishing variety of -linguistic stocks. It would seem that the broken remnants of many diverse -nations had sought refuge in the deep vales and dense forests of this -region. - -We have already seen that the Caribs were represented here by the -Palmellas, and the Arawaks by the Moxos and Baures. South of the Moxos -was the extensive region of the _Chiquitos_, stretching between south -latitude 16° and 18°, and from the upper affluents of the Paraguay -river to the summit of the Cordillera. On the south it adjoined the -Gran Chaco, and on the west the territory of the Kechuas. They were a -medium-sized, mild-mannered people, mostly of little culture, depending -on the chase for food, but willingly adopting the agricultural life -recommended to them by the missionaries. They were divided into a vast -number of small roving bands, the most important group of which were the -Manacicas, whose homes were near Lake Xaray, about the head-waters of -the Paraguay. Their myths relating to a male and female deity and their -son reminded the Jesuits of the Christian Trinity.[465] The Manacicas -were agriculturists and remarkably skilful potters. The villages they -constructed were surrounded with palisades and divided by broad streets. -The corpses of the dead were deposited in underground vaults, and both -property and rank passed in the male line to the sons of the deceased. - -The Chiquito language is interesting for its scope and flexibility, -being chiefly made up of generic particles capable of indefinite -combination.[466] It is singular in having no numerals, not even as -far as three. Its four principal dialects were those of the Taos, the -Piñocos, the Manacicas and the Penoquies.[467] It was selected by the -missionaries as the medium of instruction for a number of the neighboring -tribes. - -Of such tribes there were many, widely different in speech, manners and -appearance from the Chiquitos. Some of them are particularly noteworthy -for their un-Indian type. Thus, to the west of the Chiquitos, on the -banks of the rivers Mamore and Chavari, were the Yurucares, the Tacanas -and the Mosetenas, all neighbors, and though not of one tongue, yet alike -in possessing a singularly white skin and fine features. Their color -is as light and as really white as many southern Europeans, the face -is oval, the nose straight, fine, and often aquiline, the lips thin, -the cheek-bones not prominent, the eyes small, dark and horizontal, the -expression free and noble. They are of pure blood, and the most important -tribe of them derived their name, _Yurucares_, white men, from their -Kechua neighbors before the conquest. They are usually uncommonly tall -(1.75), bold warriors, lovers of freedom and given to a hunting life. The -women are often even taller and handsomer than the men. - -The traveler D’Orbigny suggested that this light color arose from their -residence under the shade of dense forests in a hot and humid atmosphere. -He observed that many of them had large patches of albinism on their -persons.[468] - -The branches of these stocks may be classed as follows: - -YURUCARI LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Conis_. - _Cuchis_. - _Enetés_. - _Mages_. - _Mansiños_. - _Oromos_. - _Solostos_. - -MOSETENA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Chimanis_. - _Magdalenos_. - _Maniquies_. - _Muchanis_. - _Tucupis_. - -The Toromonas occupy the tract between the Madre de Dios and the Madidi, -from 12° to 13° south latitude. According to D’Orbigny they are, together -with the Atenes, Cavinas, Tumupasas and Isuiamas, members of one stock, -speaking dialects of the _Tacana_ language. He was unable to procure a -vocabulary of it, and only learned that it was exceedingly guttural and -harsh.[469] From their position and their Kechua name (_tuyu_), low or -swamp land, I am inclined to identify the Toromonas with the Tuyumiris -or Pukapakaris, who are stated formerly to have dwelt on the Madre de -Dios and east of the Rio Urubamba, and to have been driven thence by the -Sirineris (Tschudi). - -According to recent authorities the Cavinas speak the same tongue as the -Araunas on the Madre de Dios, which are separated from the Pacaguaras by -the small river Genichiquia;[470] and as the language of the Toromonas is -called in the earlier accounts of the missions _Macarani_, I may make out -the following list of the members of the - -TACANA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Araunas_. - _Atenes_. - _Cavinas_. - _Equaris_. - _Isuiamas_. - _Lecos_. - _Macaranis_. - _Maropas_. - _Pukapakaris_. - _Sapiboconas_. - _Tacanas_. - _Toromonas_. - _Tumupasas_. - _Tuyumiris_. - -The Araunas are savage, and according to Heath “cannibals beyond a -doubt.” He describes them as “gaunt, ugly, and ill formed,” wearing the -hair long and going naked.[471] Colonel Labré, however, who visited -several of their villages in 1885, found them sedentary and agricultural, -with temples and idols, the latter being geometrical figures of polished -wood and stone. Women were considered impure, were not allowed to know -even the names of the gods, and were excluded from religious rites.[472] -The Cavinas, on the other hand, are described by early writers as -constructing houses of stone.[473] The Maropas, on the east side of the -river Beni near the little town of Reyes, speak a dialect of Tacana -as close to it as Portuguese to Spanish. They are erroneously classed -as a distinct nation by D’Orbigny, who obtained only a few words of -their tongue. The Sapiboconas, who lived at the Moxos Mission, and of -whose dialect Hervas supplies a vocabulary, are also a near branch of -the stock. We now have sufficient material to bring these tribes into -relation. With them I locate the Lecos, the tribe who occupied the -mission of Aten, and are therefore called also Atenianos.[474] At present -some civilized Lecos live at the mission of Guanay, between the Beni and -Titicaca; but we have nothing of their language.[475] - -The Tacana dialects present a number of verbal analogies to Kechua and -Aymara; so many in fact that they testify to long inter-communion between -the stocks, though I think not to a radical identity. I present a few: - - TACANA. KECHUA. - Man, _reanci_, _runa_. - Water, _jene_, _una_. - Hand, _ma_, _maqui_. - Foot, _quatri_, _chaqui_. - House, _etai_, _uta_ (Aymara). - Stone, _tumu_, _rumi_. - Star, _emata_, _matti_. - Lightning, _ilapa_, _illapa_. - Year, _mara_, _mara_. - Three, _quimisha_, _quimsa_. - Four, _puschi_, _pusi_ (Aymara). - Five, _pischica_, _pichka_. - -The numerals above “two” have clearly been borrowed from the -Kechua-Aymara. - -There are also a large number of verbal coincidences between the Tacana -and the Pano groups, but not enough to allow us to suppose an original -unity. - -The _Samucus_ (Zamucas) embraced a number of sub-tribes dwelling on the -northern border of the Chaco, between 18° and 20° south latitude, and -about the river Oxuquis. They did not resemble the Chaco stocks, as they -were not vagrant hunters, but dwelt in fixed villages, and pursued an -agricultural life.[476] Their language was singularly sweet in sound, and -was called by D’Orbigny “the Italian of the forest.” They included the -following members: - -SAMUCU LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Careras_. - _Cayporotades_. - _Coroinos_. - _Cuculados_. - _Guaranocas_. - _Ibirayas_. - _Morotocos_. - _Potureros_. - _Satienos_. - _Tapios_. - _Ugaronos_. - -Among these the Morotocos are said to have offered the rare spectacle -of a primitive gynocracy. The women ruled the tribe, and obliged the -men to perform the drudgery of house-work. The latter were by no means -weaklings, but tall and robust, and daring tiger-hunters. The married -women refused to have more than two children, and did others come they -were strangled. - -On the river Mamore, between 13° and 14° of south latitude, were -the numerous villages of the _Canichanas_ or Canisianas. They were -unusually dark in complexion and ugly of features; nor did this -unprepossessing exterior belie their habits or temperament. They were -morose, quarrelsome, tricky and brutal cannibals, preferring theft to -agriculture, and prone to drunkenness; but ingenious and not deficient -in warlike arts, constructing strong fortifications around their -villages, from which they would sally forth to harass and plunder their -peaceable neighbors. By a singular anomaly, this unpromising tribe -became willing converts to the teachings of the Jesuits, and of their own -accord gathered into large villages in order to secure the presence of a -missionary.[477] Their language has no known affinities. It is musical, -with strong consonantal sounds, and like some of the northern tongues, -makes a distinction between animate and inanimate objects, or those so -considered.[478] - -Between 13° and 14° of south latitude, on the west bank of the Rio -Mamore, were the _Cayubabas_ or Cayuvavas, speaking a language without -known affinities, though containing words from a number of contiguous -tongues.[479] The men are tall and robust, with regular features and a -pleasant expression. The missionaries found no difficulty in bringing -them into the fold, but they obstinately retained some of their curious -ancient superstitions, as, for instance, that a man should do no kind -of work while his wife had her monthly illness; and should she die, he -would undertake no enterprise of importance so long as he remained a -widower.[480] - -Brief notices will suffice of the various other tribes, many of them now -extinct, who centered around the missions of the Chiquitos and Moxos -early in this century. - -The _Apolistas_ took their name from the river Apolo, an affluent of the -Beni, about south latitude 15°. They were contiguous to the Aymaras, and -had some physical resemblance to them. From their position, I suspect -they belong in the Tacana group. - -The _Chapacuras_, or more properly Tapacuras, were on the Rio Blanco or -Baures in the province of Moxos. They called themselves _Huachis_, and -the Quitemocas are mentioned as one of their sub-tribes. Von Martius -thinks they were connected with the Guaches of Paraguay, a mixed tribe -allied to the Guaycuru stock of the Chaco. The resemblance is very slight. - -The _Covarecas_ were a small band at the mission of Santa Anna, about -south latitude 17°. Their language was practically extinct in 1831. - -The _Curaves_ and the _Curuminacas_, the former on the Rio Tucubaca -and the latter north of them near the Brazil line, were said to have -independent languages; but both were extinct at the time of D’Orbigny’s -visit in 1831. The same was true of the _Corabecas_ and _Curucanecas_. - -The _Ites_ or Itenes were upon the river Iten, an affluent of the Mamore -about 12° south latitude. They were sometimes improperly called Guarayos, -a term which, like Guaycurus, Aucas, Yumbos and others, was frequently -applied in a generic sense by the Spanish Americans to any native tribe -who continued to live in a savage condition. - -The _Movimas_ (Mobimas) occupied the shores of the Rio Yacuma, and Rio -Mamore about 14° south latitude. In character and appearance they were -similar to the Moxos, but of finer physique, “seldom ever under six -feet,” says Mr. Heath. They are now civilized, and very cleanly in their -habits. The vocabularies of their language show but faint resemblances -with any other. - -The _Otuquis_, who in 1831 did not number over 150 persons, lived in the -northeast part of the province of Chiquitos near the Brazilian line. -Their language was nearly extinct at that time. The short vocabulary -of it preserved by D’Orbigny does not disclose connections with other -stocks, unless it be a distant affinity with the Tacana group. This may -be illustrated by the following words: - - OTUQUI. TACANA DIALECTS. - Man, _vuani_, _reanci_. - Woman, _vuaneti_, _anu_. - Sun, _neri_, _ireti_. - Moon, _ari_, _bari_. - Water, _uru_, _yuvi_. - Head, _ikitao_, _ekuya_. - -It was the policy of the Jesuits in their missions in this district -to gather the tribes from the forest and mountain into permanent -settlements, and reduce as far as possible the number of languages and -dialects, so as to facilitate instruction in religious teaching. Shortly -after this Order was expelled from their missions (1767), an official -report on their “reductions” was printed in Peru, giving a list of the -tribes at each station, and the languages in use for instruction.[481] -From this scarce work I extract a few interesting particulars. - -The province of Apolobamba is described as extending about eighty leagues -northeast-southwest, east of the Cordillera, and west of the Rio Beni. -The languages adopted in it were the Leca, spoken by the Lecos Indians -at the mission of Aten, and the Maracani, at the mission of Tumupasa, on -the Rio Beni. Forty-nine nations are named as belonging to the mission -of the Chiquitos, each of whom is stated to have spoken a different -language or dialect, though all were instructed in their religious duties -in Chiquito. At the mission of Moxos twenty-nine tribes are named as in -attendance, but it had not been found possible, such was the difference -of their speech, to manage with less than nine languages, to wit, the -Moxa, the Baure, the Mure, the Mobima, the Ocorona, the Cayubaba, the -Itonama and the Maracani.[482] - -Of these tongues I have classed the Leca and Maracani as dialects of the -Takana, not from comparison of vocabularies, for I have seen none of -either, but from the locations of the tribes speaking them. The Moxa and -Baure are dialects of the Arawak stock. The Mura is a branch of the Tupi, -spoken by the powerful tribe of the Muras on the Medeira and Amazon, who -distinctly recalled in tradition their ancestral home in the west.[483] -The Chiquito, the Mobima, the Caniciana (Canichana), the Cayubaba, the -Itonama and the Ocorona remain so far irreducible stocks. Vocabularies -of the first five have been preserved, but nothing of the Ocorona. It -is probably identical with the Rocorona, in which Professor Teza has -published some texts.[484] I have not been able to identify it with -any other tongue. Hervas unites both with the Herisebocona as a single -stock.[485] - - -2. THE PAMPEAN REGION. - -South of the dividing upland which separates the waters of the Amazon -from those which find their way to the Rio de la Plata, the continent -extends in broad level tracts, watered by numerous navigable streams and -rich in game and fish. Its chief physical features are the wooded and -rolling Chaco in the north, the treeless and grassy Pampas to the south, -and the sterile rocky plains of Patagonia still further toward the region -of cold. In the west the chain of the Cordilleras continues to lift its -summits to an inaccessible height until they enter Patagonia, when they -gradually diminish to a range of hills. - -The tribes of all this territory, both east and west of the Andes, -belong ethnographically together, and not with the Peruvian stocks. What -affinities they present to others to the north are with those of the -Amazonian regions. - - -_1. The Gran Chaco and its Stocks. The Guaycurus, Lules, Matacos and -Payaguas. The Charruas, Guatos, Calchaquis, etc._ - -The great streams of the Parana and Paraguay offer a natural boundary -between the mountainous country of southern Brazil and the vast plains of -the Pampas formation. In their upper course these rivers form extensive -marshes, which in the wet season are transformed into lakes on which -tangled masses of reeds and brushwood, knitted together by a lush growth -of vines, swim in the lazy currents as floating islands. These were the -homes of some wild tribes who there found a secure refuge, the principal -of whom were the Caracaras, who came from the lower Parana, and were one -of the southernmost offshoots of the Tupi family.[486] - -For five hundred miles west of the Parana and extending nearly as far -from north to south, is a wide, rolling country, well watered, and -usually covered with dense forests, called El Gran Chaco.[487] Three -noble rivers, the Pilcomayo, the Vermejo and the Salado, intersect it in -almost parallel courses from northwest to southeast. - -Abounding in fish and game and with a mild climate, the Chaco has always -been densely peopled, and even to-day its native population is estimated -at over twenty thousand. But the ethnology of these numerous tribes is -most obscure. The Jesuit missionaries asserted that they found eight -totally different languages on the Rio Vermejo alone,[488] and the names -of the tribes run up into the hundreds. - -As is generally the case with such statements, distant dialects of the -same stock were doubtless mistaken for radically distinct tongues. From -all the material which is accessible, I do not think that the Chaco -tribes number more than five stocks, even including those who spoke -idioms related to the Guarani or Tupi. The remainder are the Guaycuru, -the Mataco, the Lule and the Payagua. This conclusion is identical with -that reached by the Argentine writer, Don Luis J. Fontana, except that he -considers the Chunipi independent, while I consider that it is a member -of the Mataco stock. - -One of the best known members of the _Guaycuru_ stock was the tribe of -the Abipones, whose manners and customs were rendered familiar in the -last century through the genial work of the Styrian missionary, Martin -Dobrizhoffer.[489] They were an equestrian people, proud of their -horsemanship and their herds, and at that time dwelt on the Paraguay -river, but by tradition had migrated from the north. - -The Guaycurus proper were divided into three gentes (_parcialidades_) -located with reference to the cardinal points. On the north were -the Epicua-yiqui; on the west the Napin-yiqui, and on the south the -Taqui-yiqui. Their original home was on the Rio Paraguay, two hundred -leagues from its mouth, but later they removed to the banks of the -Pilcomayo. Their system was patriarchal, the sons inheriting direct from -the father, and they were divided into hereditary castes, from which it -was difficult to emerge. These were distinguished by different colors -employed in painting the skin. The highest caste, the _nabbidigan_, were -distinguished by black.[490] - -The Abipones were almost entirely destroyed early in this century by the -Tobas and Mbocobis,[491] and probably at present they are quite extinct. -The Tobas are now the most numerous tribe in the Chaco, and their -language the most extended.[492] They remain savage and untamable, and -it was to their ferocity that Dr. Crévaux, the eminent French geographer -and anthropologist, fell a victim in recent years. The dialects of -the Abipones, Mbocobis and Tobas were “as much alike as Spanish and -Portuguese” (Dobrizhoffer). - -The Guachis speak a rather remote dialect of the stock, but undoubtedly -connected with the main stem. According to the analogy of many of their -words and the tenor of tradition, they at one time lived in the Bolivian -highlands, in the vicinity of the Moxos and Chiquitos. It is probable -that they are now nearly extinct, as for several generations infanticide -has been much in vogue among them, prompted, it is said, by superstitious -motives. Forty years ago an inconspicuous remnant of them were seen by -Castelnau and Natterer in the vicinity of Miranda.[493] - -The Malbalas, who were a sub-tribe of the Mbocobis, dwelling on the Rio -Vermejo, are described as light in color, with symmetrical figures and of -kindly and faithful disposition. Like most of the Chaco tribes, they were -monogamous, and true to their wives.[494] - -The Terenos and the Cadioéos still survive on the upper Paraguay, and are -in a comparatively civilized condition. The latter manufacture a pottery -of unusually excellent quality.[495] - -On the authority of Father Lozano I include in this stock the -Chichas-Orejones, the Churumatas, that branch of the Mataguayos called -Mataguayos Churumatas (from the frequent repetition of the syllable -_chu_ in their dialect), the Mbocobis and Yapitalaguas, whose tongues -were all closely related to the Toba;[496] while Dr. Joao Severiano da -Fonseca has recently shown that the Quiniquinaux is also a branch of this -stock.[497] - -The _Lules_ are a nation which has been a puzzle for students of the -ethnography of the Chaco. They were partly converted by the celebrated -Jesuit missionary and eminent linguist, Father Alonso de Barcena, -in 1690, who wrote a grammar of their language, which he called the -Tonicote. The Jesuit historian of Paraguay, Del Techo, states that -three languages were spoken among them, the Tonicote, the Kechua and -the Cacana, which last is a Kechua term from _caca_, mountain, and -in this connection means the dialect of the mountaineers. Barcena’s -converts soon became discontented and fled to the forests, where they -disappeared for thirty years or more. About 1730, a number of them -reappeared near the Jesuit mission of the Chaco, and settled several -towns on the rivers Valbuena and Salado. There their language was studied -by the missionaries. A grammar of it was composed by Machoni,[498] and -a vocabulary collected by the Abbé Ferragut.[499] Meanwhile the work of -Barcena had disappeared, and the Abbé Hervas expressed a doubt whether -the Lule of Machoni was the same as that of his predecessor. He advanced -the opinion that the ancient Lule was the Cacana; that the modern were -not the descendants of the ancient Lules, and that the Mataras of the -Chaco were the Tonicotes to whom Barcena was apostle.[500] - -The missionary Lozano to some extent clears up this difficulty. He states -that the Lules or Tonicotes were divided into the greater and lesser -Lules, and it is only the latter to which the name properly belonged. -The former were divided into three bands, the Isistines, the Oristines, -and the Toquistines.[501] None of these latter existed under these names -at the close of the last century, and at present no tribe speaking -the Lule of Machoni is known in the Chaco. The language has evident -affinities both with the Vilela and the Mataco,[502] but also presents -many independent elements. The statement of Hervas, copied by various -subsequent writers,[503] that the ancient or greater Lules spoke the -Cacana, and that this was a different stock from the Lule of Machoni, -lacks proof, as we have no specimen of the Cacana, and not even indirect -knowledge of its character. Indeed, Del Techo says definitely that the -missionaries of the earliest period, who were familiar with the Lule of -that time, had to employ interpreters in ministering to the Cacanas.[504] - -The modern Vilelas live on the Rio Salado, between 25° and 26° south -latitude. I find in it so many words of such character that I am inclined -to take it as the modern representative of the Lule of Machoni, though -corrupted by much borrowing. When we have a grammar of it, the obscurity -will be cleared up. - - LULE. VILELA. - Tongue, _lequy_, _lequip_. - Tooth, _llu_, _lupe_. - Hand, _ys_, _ysip_. - House, _enú_, _quané_. - -A comparison of the Vilela with the Chunipi, (Chumipy, Sinipi or -Ciulipi,) proves that they are rather closely related, and that the -Chunipi is not an independent tongue as has often been stated. In view of -this, I include it in the Lule dialects. - -The third important stock is that of the _Matacos_. It is still in -extensive use on the Rio Vermejo, and we have a recent and genial -description of these people and their language from the pen of the -Italian traveler, Giovanni Pelleschi.[505] They are somewhat small in -size, differing from the Guaycurus in this respect, who are tall. Their -homes are low huts made of bushes, but they are possessed of many small -arts, are industrious, and soon become conversant with the use of tools. -Their hair is occasionally wavy, and in children under twelve, it is -often reddish. The eyes are slightly oblique, the nose large, straight -and low. Like all the Chaco Indians, they do not care for agriculture, -preferring a subsistence from hunting and fishing, and from the product -of their horses and cattle. What few traditions they have indicate a -migration from the east. - -The term Mataguayos was applied to some of this stock as well as to some -of the Guaycurus. The former included the Agoyas, the Inimacas or Imacos, -and the Palomos, to whom the Jesuit Joseph Araoz went as missionary, and -composed a grammar and dictionary of their dialect. He describes them -as exceedingly barbarous and intractable.[506] The Tayunis had at one -time 188 towns, and the Teutas 46 towns. This was in the palmy days of -the Jesuit reductions.[507] Both these extensive tribes are classed by -D’Orbigny with the Matacos. - -According to the older writers the _Payaguas_ lived on the river -Paraguay, and spoke their tongue in two dialects, the Payagua and the -Sarigue. Von Martius, however, denies there ever was such a distinct -people. The word _payagua_, he remarks, was a generic term for “enemies,” -and was applied indiscriminately to roving hordes of Guaycurus, Mbayas, -etc.[508] - -The Payaguas, however, are mentioned distinctly by the early missionaries -as a nation with peculiar language and habits. They differed from their -neighbors as being aquatic, not equestrian. They were singularly skilful -boatmen and had a mythology apart from the other tribes, “worshipping the -devil under the figure of a great bird.”[509] There is also a manuscript -in the Library of the American Philosophical Society, written in the -middle of the last century, describing the visit of a missionary to the -Payaguas, at that time resident near Santa Fé in Paraguay. He accuses -them as given to revolting vices and utterly barbarous.[510] - -The statement of Von Martius that the nation has entirely disappeared is -incorrect, as quite recently a vocabulary of it has been obtained by Don -Luis de Fontana, which shows it to be distinct both from the Guaycuru and -any other known stock.[511] - -LINGUISTIC STOCKS OF THE GRAN CHACO. - -_Guaycuru Stock_: - - _Abipones_, in the central Chaco. - _Aguilotes_, sub-tribe of the Mbocobis. - _Bocobis_, see _Mbocobis_. - _Cadioéos_, near Fort Olimpo on the Paraguay. - _Chichas Orejones_. - _Churumatas_. - _Guachis_, on Rio Mondego. - _Guaycurus_, on the middle Paraguay. - _Malbalas_, on the Rio Vermejo. - _Matagayos-Churumatas_. - _Mbayas_, on Rio Xerui. - _Mbocobis_, on the Rio Vermejo. - _Pitilagas_, see _Yapitalaguas_. - _Quiniquinaux_, northeast of Albuquerque. - _Tobas_, north of the Mbocobis. - _Terenos_, on the Rio de Miranda. - _Yapitalaguas_, on the Rio Vermejo. - -_Lule Stock_: - - _Chunipis_, on Rio Vermejo. - _Juris_, on Rio Salado. - _Lules_, near Rio Vermejo. - _Mataras_, on Rio Pilcomayo. - _Oristines_, on Rio Pilcomayo. - _Sinipis_, see _Chunipis_. - _Tonocotes_, on Rio Pilcomayo. - _Toquistines_, on Rio Pilcomayo. - _Vilelas_, north of the Rio Vermejo. - _Ysistines_, on the Pilcomayo. - -_Mataco Stock_: - - _Agoyas_, on Rio Vermejo. - _Atalalas_, on Rio Vermejo. - _Enimagas_ or _Imacos_, on east bank of Pilcomayo. - _Matacos_, on Rio Verde. - _Mataguayos_, north of Rio Vermejo. - _Ocoles_, south of Rio Vermejo. - _Palomos_, on Rio Vermejo. - _Taunies_, on Rio Vermejo. - _Teutas_, on Rio Vermejo. - _Vejosos_, on Rio Vermejo. - _Xolotes_, on Rio Vermejo. - _Yoes_, on Rio Vermejo. - -_Payagua Stock_: - - _Agaces_, on Rio Paraguay. - _Payaguas_, near Santa Fé. - _Sarigues_, on middle Paraguay. - -Among the independent Chaco stocks, D’Orbigny classes the _Lenguas_, who -in 1828 lived, about 300 in number, near Corrientes.[512] Von Martius -believed they were a branch of the Guaycurus.[513] There is ample -evidence, however, that they were a wandering branch of the Chiquitos -of Bolivia. The missionary, J. P. Fernandez, who visited them about a -century before D’Orbigny, says expressly that they spoke the same tongue -as the Chiquitos;[514] and the statement of Hervas that the similarities -of their words to the Chiquito arose from borrowed expressions is not -well founded.[515] - -The _Charruas_ were a barbarous nation living in the extensive plains -which stretch from the banks of the Parana to the sea coast. They were -savage and courageous, without fixed homes, and skilled in the use of -the bola. One of their customs was to cut off a joint of a finger on -the death of a relative, and there were few of the adults that were not -thus maimed.[516] In appearance they were usually large in size, heavily -built, with big heads and broad faces, narrow noses, small eyes and large -mouths. Their color was dark.[517] - -The members of this family as recorded by the early writers, especially -Hervas, are as follows: - -CHARRUA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Bohanes_, on the Paraguay near the Rio Negro (extinct). - _Chanes_, adjacent to the Bohanes. - _Charruas_, on the coast east of the Rio Uruguay. - _Guenoas_, east of the Uruguay. - _Martidanes_, east of the Uruguay. - _Minuanes_, between the Uruguay and Parana. - _Yaros_, on east bank of Uruguay (extinct). - -Dr. Paul Ehrenreich describes them as they are to-day, splendid riders -and daring soldiers, but faithless and tricky;[518] so they have not much -improved since Father Chomé in 1730 stigmatized them as _francs voleurs -de grand chemin_.[519] - -The _Guatos_ or Vuatos were accolents of the upper Paraguay and Araguay, -and had fixed settlements near Albuquerque. Travelers report them as an -unusually handsome people. They are well-built, light in hue, with Roman -noses and regular features, and the men with a well-developed beard on -lip and chin. This appearance does not belie their intelligence, which is -above the average. Polygamy prevails to an uncommon extent. Von Martius -thought that they were of a northeastern origin, connected perhaps with -the Malalis of Bahia, who are a Tapuya people.[520] There may have -been some admixture, as from a small vocabulary I quote the following -resemblances: - - GUATO. TAPUYA. - Water, _maguen_, _magnan_. - Head, _dōken_, _dicran_. - Hand, _ida_, _danicra_. - Foot, _apoo_, _po_, _ipaa_. - Tooth, _maqua_, _aiqua_. - Tongue, _chagi_, _dageuto_. - -A recent writer does not give so favorable an opinion of this people. He -found them living about the junction of the Rio San Lorenzo with the Rio -Paraguay, and in a depraved condition. Girls who were not more than five -or six years old were used by the men as wives. Sterility and premature -decrepitude were the natural consequences.[521] - -On the western border of the Chaco, in the provinces of Tucuman and -Catamarca, resided the _Calchaquis_, a tribe interesting as the only one -in the South Atlantic Group who constructed walls of cut stone. At least, -such are found in their country, as for instance, one about thirty miles -from Andalgala, where there is a well-constructed dry wall about ten -feet high, enclosing a space nearly a mile in diameter, evidently once a -walled city. Stone built tombs are also frequent, from which the rifler -is rewarded with mummies, ornaments of impure gold, and small idols of -copper. But I doubt if the Calchaquis developed any such ripe arts as -these. History tells us that they voluntarily accepted the rule of the -Incas about the middle of the fifteenth century, and that their land -became part of the _Collasuyu_ or southern district of the empire. All -these remains have a distinct impress of Kechua art, and we may be sure -that their inspiration was throughout Peruvian.[522] - -The earliest missionaries depict the Calchaquis with curious usages -and with a certain barbaric splendor. A widow became the wife of her -husband’s brother, as of old in Israel. So long as she was a virgin, a -girl could dress in the gaudiest colors, but once _prostrato pudore_, -as the monk delicately puts it, she must change to sober weeds. Their -ornaments were of silver and copper, and the nobles wore a circlet of -gold and brilliant feathers. Their seasons of mourning were accompanied -with the most violent orgies. Over the dead they raised heaps of stones, -and held that the souls became stars.[523] - -We have no specimen of the language of the Calchaquis, although a -grammar of it was written by the Jesuit, Alonso de Barcena, and perhaps -published. It is called the Katamareño or Cacana tongue, terms derived -from the Kechua. The proper names, however, which have been preserved in -it indicate that it was different from the Kechua.[524] I have already -referred (page 227) to Von Tschudi’s suggestion that it survives in the -modern Atacameño. - -From the few specimens of skulls which have been examined, the Calchaquis -appear allied to the Aucanian stock,[525] and it may be that further -research will prove them a branch of the Araucanians. - -The following tribes are mentioned by old writers as members of the - -CATAMAREÑA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Acalianes_. - _Cacas_ or _Cacanas_. - _Calchaquis_. - _Catamarcas_. - _Diagitas_ or _Drachitas_. - _Quilmes_. - _Tamanos_. - -The learned Barcena also prepared a grammar of the Natixana or Mogana -language, spoken by the _Naticas_, whom we find mentioned by later -authorities as neighbors of the Calchaquis in the government of Santa -Fé.[526] They apparently belonged among the Chaco tribes. Barcena adds -that nine different tongues were spoken in the district of Cordova, among -which were the Sanavirona and Indama, which had not been learned by the -missionaries.[527] - - -_2. The Pampeans and Araucanians._ - -South of the Gran Chaco, say from south latitude 35°, begins the true -Pampas formation. This, according to the geologist Burmeister, is not a -marine deposit, but the result of fluvial overflows and dust storms. It -is diluvial and quaternary, and overlies the Patagonian formation, which -is marine and early Pleistocene. The pampas are in parts wide grassy -plains, like the prairies of the upper Mississippi valley; in parts they -are salt deserts, in parts more or less wooded. With little variety, this -scenery reaches from the Chaco to the Rio Negro, S. lat. 40°. Nearly the -whole of this territory was occupied by one linguistic stock. It is the -same which is found in Chili, where its most prominent members are the -Araucanians. - -Which was the course of migration, whether from the Pacific coast to -the Pampean plains or the reverse, is not positively decided, but I am -inclined to believe it was the latter. The ancestors of the Araucanians -would not willingly have crossed the barren wastes of the desert of -Atacama; there are evidences of a different people inhabiting Chili -before they possessed it, and we have traces that they had not obtained -full possession of that country at its discovery. This view does not -deny subsequent migrations of the Araucanians into the Pampas under the -pressure of the Spanish invasion.[528] In such moving they were simply -returning to the traditional homes of their ancestors. As the name of -the whole stock, I adopt the word Aucanian, from the Araucanian verb -_aucani_, to be wild, indomitable, from which are derived the tribal -names Aucanos and Aucas, occurring on both sides of the Andes.[529] - -The Pampeans are principally nomadic hordes wandering from pasture -to pasture with their horses, cattle and sheep. Their transitory -encampments, called _tolderias_, are pitched by the side of some pond -or stream. There their low tents made of dried horse skins are grouped -confusedly, one to each family. Their food is chiefly horse flesh -and mutton, often eaten raw. They raise no vegetables, and dislike -agriculture. They carry on, however, many small industries, tan and dye -leather, which they work up into boots and horse furniture, and forge -with skill iron heads for their long lances, and knives for the chase, -while the women trim the ostrich skins into rugs, and weave wool into -blankets and ponchos, highly prized for their serviceable qualities.[530] -These products are bought up by the merchants in the cities, and thus the -tribe is supplied with what it most prizes from European markets. - -These roving hordes have no particular names. They are referred to as the -northern, eastern or western peoples by the Aucanian terms having these -significations, Puelches, Moluches, Huiliches. Besides these, there are -the Ranqueles on the Rio Quinto, directly west of Buenos Ayres, who are -said to have immigrated from Chili,[531] and the Querandies, now probably -extinct, who once dwelt near that city. - -Those living on the eastern slopes of the Andes, about the city of -Mendoza, and in the ancient province of Cuyo, are described as taller -and stronger than the Araucanians of Chili, and as claiming descent from -the Pampean tribes.[532] They were locally known as Guarpes, and spoke -dialects called the Allentiac and the Milcocayac, not distant from the -Pampean proper, concerning which some grammatical description has been -preserved.[533] - -Few of the Pampean tribes have been induced to accept civilization or -Christianity. They still believe in their good spirit, _Chachoa_, and -in one of evil or misfortune, _Gualicho_; they continue to obey their -priests or medicine men; and the resting places of the dead are regarded -with superstitious awe. Marriage among them, while it has the appearance -of violence, is really carried out with the consent of the girl and her -parents, for a sum agreed upon. - -The Molu-Che or Manzaneros are said to be the best of the Pampeans. -They are sedentary and have extensive orchards of apples and flocks of -sheep to the north of the Rio Limay. They have well-cut features, fresh -light complexion, black fine hair, and their women are considered really -handsome.[534] - -The Araucanians of Chili, known as singularly bold warriors who defied -successfully the Incas, and gave the Spaniards the greatest trouble, -occupy the Pacific coast from south latitude 25° to about 43°, and -number about 20,000. In physical appearance they resemble the Pampeans, -and present marked differences from both the Kechuas of Peru and the -Tapuyas of Brazil, having high, brachycephalic skulls,[535] and a clear -copper color of skin. They are of moderate stature, but muscular, with -black hair, round faces, small eyes, and small feet and hands. They -are divided locally into northern and southern tribes, but there is -little difference in dialects. Their tongue, the _Chilidungu_, has -been extravagantly lauded by some who have studied it, and one worthy -missionary was so enamored with it that he published a grammar and -dictionary of it in Europe, that it might be introduced as the learned -language there, to supersede the Latin:[536] it certainly is harmonious -and flexible. - -The Araucanians did not at any time rise in culture above the level of -the Iroquois and Algonquins in the northern continent. It is true that in -the tombs in their country we discover fine specimens of pottery, some -good work in bronze, gold, copper and silver, and beautiful specimens of -polished stone implements.[537] But if one examines closely the art-forms -of these relics, he can not fail to recognize in them the potent -inspiration of the Inca civilization; and we may be sure that if they -were not directly booty from that nation, they were the products of its -trained workmen, and are not to be put to the credit of Aucanian industry. - -AUCANIAN LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Araucanos_, in northern and central Chili. - _Aucanos_ or _Aucas_, in the central Pampas. - _Chauques_, in the Archipelago of Chiloe. - _Chonos_,(?) on Pacific, south of Chiloe. - _Cuncos_, in Chili, south of Rio Valdivia. - _Divie-ches_, on Rio Colorado. - _Guarpes_, near Mendoza. - _Huiliches_(southern people), tribes to the south. - _Moluches_ (western people or warriors), on Pacific coast. - _Pehuenches_ (pine-forest people), east of Cordillera, north of - Rio Colorado. - _Picunches_ (northern people), north of Pehuenches. - _Puelches_ (eastern people), on both banks of Rio Negro. - _Querandies_, near site of Buenos Ayres. - _Ranqueles_, between Rio Quarto and Rio Quinto. - -The Pacific coast of Patagonia, gashed by ancient glaciers into deep -fiords and rocky islands, harbors various tribes whose affinities are -uncertain. The most curious of them would seem to be the _Chonos_ or -Chunos, or Cuncones. They lived south of the archipelago of Chiloe, and -are described as having red hair, a light olive complexion, and of mild -and friendly manners. They raised a breed of dogs (perhaps guanacos), and -wove their clothing from its coarse long hair. - -This account comes to us from as far back as 1619, when the first -missionaries visited them,[538] and these traits cannot therefore be -attributed to intermixture with Europeans. They are not peculiar in these -respects. Similar traits are reported of the Boroas, a tribe in one of -the valleys of central Chili;[539] and I have already referred to the red -hair of the boys among the Matacos of the Gran Chaco. Perhaps it was not -unusual among these nations, as I can in no other way explain the strange -idea of the poet Ercilla the Homer of the Araucanian Conquest, that -these people were descendants of the Frisians of North Holland![540] - -The language of the Chonos is said to be quite different from that of -the Araucanians. Pöppig believed it to be a distant dialect of the same -stock. Some recent travelers assert that they are now extinct, but Dr. C. -Martin informs us that the original inhabitants of the Chonos Islands, -who were the “Huaihuenes” Indians, were transported in 1765 to the island -of Chaulañec, where their posterity still survive.[541] - - -_3. The Patagonians and Fuegians._ - -The Patagonians call themselves Chonek or Tzoneca, or Inaken (men, -people), and by their Pampean neighbors are referred to as Tehuel-Che, -southerners. They do not, however, belong to the Aucanian stock, nor -do they resemble the Pampeans physically. They are celebrated for -their stature, many of them reaching from six to six feet four inches -in height, and built in proportion.[542] In color they are a reddish -brown, and have aquiline noses and good foreheads. They care little for -a sedentary life, and roam the coast as far north as the Rio Negro. -They are not without some religious rites, and are accustomed to salute -the new moon, and at the beginning of any solemn undertaking to puff -the smoke of their pipes to the four cardinal points, just as did the -Algonquins and Iroquois.[543] - -Their language differs wholly from the Araucanian, though it has borrowed -many words from it. An interesting fact illustrating its stability in -spite of their roving life has been brought out by Ramon Lista. He has -compared its present form with the vocabulary of it given by Pigafetta in -his voyage in 1520, and shows that in the intervening generations it has -undergone scarcely any change.[544] - -Von Martius believed that a connection between the Patagonian and the -Tapuya stocks could be shown, and gives a tabular comparison of the -two.[545] I have extended this by means of Ramon Lista’s vocabulary -of the former and Dr. Ehrenreich’s corrected forms of the Tapuya, and -conclude that the resemblances are illusory, depending on incorrect -orthography of the sounds. - -About the beginning of the last century the tribes known as Poyas -(_Pey-yuy_) and Reyes (_Rey-yuy_) were collected at a Mission established -on Lake Nahuelhuapi, about south latitude 42°. Hervas reports them as -speaking a language radically different from the Araucanian, and probably -they should be classed with the Tzonecas.[546] - -On the inhospitable shores of Tierra del Fuego there dwell three nations -of diverse stock, but on about the same plane of culture. One of these is -the _Yahgans_ or Yapoos, on the Beagle canal; the second is the _Onas_ or -Aonik, to the north and east of these; and the third the _Alikulufs_, to -the north and west. - -Of these the Yahgans are the best known, through the efforts of the -English missionaries who have reduced their language to writing. It is a -polysyllabic, agglutinative tongue, with both pre- and suffixes, and is -extremely rich in expressions for the ordinary needs of their life. The -verb has four numbers, a singular, dual, trial and plural. It does not -seem in any way related to the Aucanian stock.[547] - -The tongue of the Onas, who are known as the _Yakanna-Cunni_, is -apparently connected with the Tsoneca or Patagonian, which people they -also resemble in stature and physical traits.[548] - -The Fuegians are generally quoted as a people on the lowest round of the -ladder of culture; and so they are painted by many observers. They have -no government, they can count only to three, ordinary family affection -is not observable, and even mothers manifest a lack of love for their -offspring. Their shelters are wretched, and they go almost naked in a -climate which is both cold and damp. - -On the other hand, they display singular ingenuity in their utensils for -hunting and fishing; they use the sling, the club, the bow, the bola and -the lance; the women weave reed baskets so firmly that they will hold -water, and their bark canoes are light and seaworthy. - -In hunting they have the service of a native dog which they have -trained, and whose welfare they look after with sedulous attention. -Though devoid of idols and external rites of worship, they manifest -in many ways a sense of religion. Thus the relations of the sexes are -surrounded with ceremonies of fasting and bathing, to neglect which -would entail misfortunes, and the name of the dead is not pronounced out -of superstitious awe. The songs and legends of the Yahgans show some -imaginative power. Many of them relate to the marvelous achievements -of the national hero, _Umoara_, who appears to be a wholly mythical -individual. Their strongest passion would seem to be for personal -adornment, and for this purpose shells, vegetable beads, bright pebbles -and variegated feathers, are called into requisition.[549] - -These traits are not those of an enfeebled intellect, and an examination -of their physical powers supports a favorable opinion of their -capacities. Some of them are unusually tall and strong, especially -those on the east coast. Their skulls are mesocephalic and prognathic, -and their brains, which have been examined most carefully by a German -anatomist, show not a single point of inferiority to the average European -brain.[550] - -From examinations which have been carried on in the numerous shell-heaps -which line the shores, there is no evidence that any other people ever -occupied the islands. Skulls and relics are such as those of the present -inhabitants.[551] The total number of these is about 8000, nearly equally -divided between the tribes named. - -The classification of the smaller tribes under the above stocks is not -yet complete. So far as I can make it out, it is as follows: - -ALIKULUF LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Alikulufs_, on the western end of the Beagle Channel. - _Karaikas_, south of the Alikulufs. - -ONA LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Aoniks_ or _Onas_, on Magellan Strait, both shores. - _Huemuls_, near Skyring and Otway Bays. - _Irees_, see _Pescherees_. - _Oensmen_, see _Aoniks_. - _Pescherees_, on central portions of the Strait. - _Yacanas_, see _Aoniks_. - -YAHGAN LINGUISTIC STOCK. - - _Kennekas_, see _Takanikas_. - _Takanikas_, on both shores of the Beagle Channel. - _Yahgans_, see _Yapoos_. - _Yapoos_, on the central Beagle Channel. - -The opinion has been advanced by Dr. Deniker of Paris,[552] that the -Fuegians represent the oldest type or variety of the American race. He -believes that at one time this type occupied the whole of South America -south of the Amazon, and that the Tapuyas of Brazil and the Fuegians -are its surviving members. This interesting theory demands still -further evidence before it can be accepted. It is not confirmed by such -linguistic comparisons as I have been able to institute. - - - - -LINGUISTIC APPENDIX - - -The linguistic classification of the American tribes is at present -imperfect in many regions on account of the incomplete information about -their tongues. A proper comparison of languages or dialects includes -not merely the vocabulary, but the grammatical forms and the phonetic -variations which the vocal elements undergo in passing from one form of -speech to another. In some respects, the morphology is more indicative of -relationship than the lexicon of tongues; and it is in these grammatical -aspects that we are peculiarly poorly off when we approach American -dialects. Yet it is also likely that the tendency of late years has -been to underestimate the significance of merely lexical analogies. The -vocabulary, after all, must be our main stand-by in such an undertaking. - -For that reason I have thought it worth while to bring together a short -list of common words and show their renderings in a number of American -tongues. Inasmuch as the languages north of Mexico--those in the -United States and Canada--have been frequently studied and are readily -accessible in published books, I have confined my specimens to the -tongues of the central and southern regions of the continent. - -The words I have selected for the vocabulary are those which I think -would be most likely to indicate relationship, when such existed. But -as every comparative linguist is aware, neither these nor any words are -free from the risk of ambiguity and equivocation. Thus, in many languages -there are two or three different terms for “man,” as _homo_, _vir_ or -_male_; “woman” is _wife_ or _female_; “sun” and “moon” are often merely -descriptive terms or synonyms of day, light, night and darkness; the -parts of the body have in American tongues the personal possessive noun -prefixed or suffixed; what is worse, the terms for such may differ with -the person, as in Kechua, where the word for “eye,” “arm,” etc., differ -as it is _my_ or _thy_ eye, etc. “Hand” and “arm,” “foot” and “leg,” are -frequently not discriminated, the corresponding words meaning properly -“upper extremity,” “lower extremity,” etc.; and so on for almost every -word that could be chosen. - -The proper inference to draw from these facts is, not that a comparison -of vocabularies is worthless or nearly so, but just the contrary. Where -we find that a short vocabulary, imperfect for the above reasons, and -still more so for the general ignorance of linguistics on the part of -collectors, and the varying values they give to the alphabets employed, -yet reveals identities with others, we are justly authorized to consider -such analogies as highly significant and suggestive of profounder -comparisons. - -YUMA DIALECTS NEAR THE GULF OF CALIFORNIA. - - _Cochimi._ _Guaicuru._ _Seri._ _Yuma._ - Man, uami, tama, éte, _pl._ ti, eketam, hamuk. - Woman, wakoe, wuetu, anai, ekemam, hanya. - Sun, ibo, ibunga, untairi, shaa, rahj, inyaa. - Moon, gamma, isah, kilshia. - Fire, usi, amak, aua. - Water, kahal, ahj, aχ, aha. - Head, agoppi, ihlit, ilta, - Eye, ayibika, ito, ido. - Ear, istla, ismahlka. - Mouth, ahà, iten, ya-à. - Nose, namu, ife, ihu. - Tongue, ipχl, ehpelh. - Teeth, itast, ehdoh. - Hand, neganna, titshuketa, intlash, israhl. - Foot, agannapa, itova, ime. - House, ajihuenen, ambuja, aki, ava. - 1, teguep, tashχo, sitik. - 2, goguò, kamoe, ko-okχ, o’ak. - 3, kombio, meakunju, ka-pka, hamok. - 4, magacubugua, kshuχkua, hoba. - 5, naganna teguep, ko-oχtom, harabk. - -The above vocabularies illustrate the extension of the Yuma stock to -the southward. The Cochimi and Guaicuru are remote dialects, but of -positive affinities. The Yuma words which I have added for comparison are -principally from the Mohave dialect, and are taken from the vocabularies -published by the “U. S. Geographical Surveys west of the 100th Meridian.” - -The Seri words are chiefly from the satisfactory vocabulary obtained by -the late John Russell Bartlett. The relationship of the dialect to the -Yuma stock is evident. - -DIALECTS OF THE UTO-AZTECAN STOCK. - - _Tarahumara._ _Pima._ _Nahuatl._ _Ute._ - Man, tehoje, tinot, tlacatl, tawatz. - Woman, muki, upi, uba, cihuatl, oubea. - Sun, taica, tash, tonatiuh, tabi. - Moon, maitsaca, { maskat, } metztli, mytogé. - { massar, } - Fire, naïki, tletl, tē vua, M. - Water, { shontik, } atl, pah. - { sueti, } - Head, moola, nemoah, totzontecon, totsein. - Eye, pusiki, ixtololotli, puevi. - Ear, nechcala, naank, nacaztli, nangk. - Mouth, camatl, temb. - Nose, jachcala, yacatl, yaga, M. - Tongue, tenila, nenepilli, lengi, M. - Tooth, ptahan, tlantli, tahwan. - Hand, noh, maitl, mōu, makhde. - Foot, tala, icxitl, igug. - House, { nip-ki, } calli, kahan. - { ki, } - 1, yumako, ce, shui. - 2, oca, guoca, kuak, ome, wyune. - 3, vaīk, yey, pay. - 4, ki-ak, nahui, vachue. - 5, huitas, macuilli, manuy. - -The eight dialects which I give from the extensive Uto-Aztecan stock will -illustrate the relationship of its members. The words marked M. in the -Ute or Shoshonian vocabulary belong to the Moqui dialect, which appears -to approach nearer the Aztecan branch than the speech of the northern -tribes. The Tepehuana words are from the vocabulary obtained by M. -Tarayre, and published in his _Explorations_ (see _anté_, p. 136). I have -placed the geographical extremes, the Nahuatl and the Ute, side by side, -to illustrate the really striking similarity of these dialects, the one -current on the Columbia river, the other extending to Chiriqui lagoon, -near the Isthmus of Panama. Buschmann, in his works already referred to -(_anté_, p. 119), cites numerous other examples. - -DIALECTS OF THE UTO-AZTECAN STOCK.--(_Continued._) - - _Heve._ _Tepehuana._ _Opata._ _Cora._ - Man, dor, chiuaitcam, uri, teuit, teáta. - Woman, { hub, } osi, _pl._ nau, uita. - { hoquis, } - Sun, tuui, tanaol, tät, xeucat. - Moon, metzat, maasol, metza, añahupi. - Fire, te, tay, thai, teujcuarit. - Water, bat, suudai, vat, ahti. - Head, zonit, maao, muuti. - Eye, vusit, bopoe, mäua, hiuziti. - Ear, nacat, naxaihti. - Mouth, tenit, intrigni. - Nose, dacat, yak. - Tongue, nenet, nuin, nanuriti. - Tooth, tanus, tatama. - Hand, mamat, ingnaono. - Foot, tarat, incaiao, moamati. - House, quit, vāāk, kit, chapoariti. - 1, sei, homad, se. - 2, godum, gaok, hualpoa. - 3, veidum, baech, vaide. - 4, nausi, maukao, nago. - 5, marqui, chetam, marizi. - -Still more substantial proof of the unity of this stock is furnished by -the comparative grammar of its different members. These present various -phases of morphological development, but always on the same lines. The -Nahuatl is much the higher of them all, and in some of its forms attains -to a truly inflectional character, as has been shown by Professor -Steinthal. - -CENTRAL STOCKS. - - _Totonaco._ _Tarasco._ _Otomi._ - _Upper._ _Lower._ - Man, tziuereti, n’yōh. - Woman, chajat, tac, taco, cucha, cuxareti, datsu, sitzu. - Sun, co, chichini, huriata, ’hiadi. - Moon, papa, malcoyo, cutzi, rzana. - Fire, turiri, tzibi. - Water, chochot, xcan, itsi, dehe. - Head, ayxaca, ehpu, ña. - Eye, lacaztaponitni, lacacholna, eskua, da. - Ear, tangan, cacaxcolna, kutsikua, gu. - Mouth, quilni, quelpaja, haramekua, ne. - Nose, quincan, quin, tz-ure, siu. - Tongue, katamba, qhane. - Tooth, tatzanitni, taizalatna, sini, ttzi. - Hand, macanitni, macatatna, haqui, ’ye. - Foot, tohuan, tojolat, gua. - House, quahta, ngu. - 1, tom, omollana, ma, ’ne, r’e. - 2, toy, toy, tziman, yoho. - 3, toto, toton, tanimo, hiu. - 4, tat, tamu, gooho. - 5, quitziz, yumu, cqtta. - -The Totonaco is spoken in two diverse dialects by the inhabitants of the -plains and the uplands. The difference is not so great as appears in the -written tongue, as they are mutually intelligible. - -A number of works on the Tarascan language have recently been edited or -written by Dr. Nicolas Leon, of Morelia, Michoacan, so that there is -abundant material for the study of the tongue. - -The Otomi presents so many sounds unfamiliar to the European ear that the -attempt to represent it by our alphabets can be only remotely accurate. -I have a very extensive MS. dictionary of the tongue, based on the -_Vocabulario Mexicano_ of Molina. - -CENTRAL STOCKS. - - _Zoque._ _Mixe._ _Zapotec._ _Mixtec._ - Man, puen, yai-tohk, beni niguio, yee. - Woman, yoma, toix, beni gonaa, ñahadzehe. - Sun, hama, xeuh, { chii, - { gobiche. - Moon, poya, xapa, xona xibeo. - Fire, hucata, xöön, guii. - Water, na, noo, niza. - Head, copac, cobaac, icqui, dzini. - Eye, vitem, huin, bizaloo, tenu. - Ear, tatzec, tatzc, tiaga, tutnu, dzoho. - Mouth, angnaca, au, rua, rohua, yuhu. - Nose, quina, höp, xii, dzitui. - Tongue, totz, yen, luuchi, yaa. - Tooth, tetz, tötz, chitalaaga, noho. - Hand, tzamguica, cöö, naa, daha. - Foot, manguica, teic, nii. - House, töc, tenk, yuu, lichi, huahi. - 1, tuma, tuuc, tubi, ek. - 2, metza, metzc, tiopa, uvui. - 3, tucay, tucoc, chona, uni. - 4, macscuy, mactaxc, tapa, kmi. - 5, mosay, mocoxc, guayo, hoho. - -In the above vocabularies the relation of the Zoque to the Mixe is more -clearly shown than that of the Zapotec to the Mixtec. A more extended -comparison of the two latter has been instituted by Pimentel in his work -on the languages of Mexico, which appears to strengthen the belief that -they belong to the same stock. Prof. Friedrich Müller, however, continues -to regard them as separate stocks (_Grundriss der Sprachwissenschaft_, -Bd. II., Ab. I., s. 298, sq.). The question is discussed with fullness -in the introduction, by Dr. Nicholas Leon, to the _Arte del Idioma -Zapoteco_, of Juan de Cordova (ed. Morelia, 1886), to which the student -is referred. I think the evidence is sufficient to regard them as allied -idioms. The Zapotec of the mountains, _Zapoteco serrano_, differs -considerably from that which is given above. - -CENTRAL STOCKS. - - _Chinantec._ _Huave._ _Maya._ _Chapanec._ - Man, { cha, } náshui, uinic, dipaju, naha. - { ñuh, } - Woman, mui, { naptah, } ixal, nafui. - { nostah, } - Sun, mañui, noet, kin, napiju, nyumbu. - Moon, zei, cahau, u, yuju. - Fire, nigei, kaak, niiyu. - Water, mui, ha, nimbu. - Head, gui, pol, hol, tkima. - Eye, manihi, uich, naté. - Ear, xicin, nyujmi. - Mouth, cuhaha, chi, duŭi, nunsu. - Nose, ni, nyungu. - Tongue, uak, baelu, griji. - Tooth, co, niji. - Hand, nquaha, cab, dila, diro. - Foot, nni, uoc, oc, laku, gura. - House, nu, piem, otoch, nangu. - 1, cna, anop, hun, tike, ticao. - 2, tno, epoem, ca, jomi, hăo. - 3, nne, erof-poef, ox, jami, haui. - 4, quiu, apûkif, can, haha. - 5, ña, akukif, ho, hāomo. - -The Chinantec is included in the Zapotec stock by Pimentel, who follows -the dictum of Hervas, confessedly without examination (_Lenguas Indigenas -de Mexico_, Tom. III., cap. 37). This was not the opinion of Dr. Berendt, -who has compared both tongues, and a comparison of the short vocabularies -which I give shows only one word, that for “foot,” which is identical in -both. - -The Huaves, who claim a migration from the south, do not reveal a -connection in their language with any of the southern stocks. - -The Maya of the Vocabulary is the pure tongue as spoken in Yucatan. -Its various dialects have been carefully studied by Berendt, Stoll and -others. The most corrupt is probably the Chaneabal of Chiapas, of which I -gave a short analysis in the _American Anthropologist_, Jan., 1888. - -INTER-ISTHMIAN STOCKS. - - _Musquito._ _Lenca._ _Xicaque._ _Ulva._ - Man, waikna, amashe, jomé, all. - Woman, mairen, mapu, pitmé, yall. - Sun, lapta, gasi, behapoi, moa. - Moon, kati, numui, uaigo. - Fire, pauta, uga, inqueamoos, ku. - Water, li, güas, sur, uas. - Head, lel, toro, laipuco, tunik. - Eye, nakro, saring, non, miniktaka. - Ear, kiama, yang, fora, tabaki. - Mouth, bila, ingori, muipane, dinibas. - Nose, kakma, napse, meguin, nangitak. - Tongue, twisa, navel, rin, tuki. - Tooth, napa, nagha, quir, anaki. - Hand, mita, gulala, mor, tumi. - Foot, mena, güagl, san, kalkibas. - House, watla, tahu, chef, u. - 1, kumi, ita, pani, { aslar, - { aloslag. - 2, wal, na, matis, muye bu. - 3, niupa, lagua, contis, muye bas. - 4, wälwäl, aria, urupan, muya runca. - 5, matasip, saihe, casanpani, muye sinca. - -The above four vocabularies are taken from MS. material in my possession -collected by E. G. Squier and Dr. C. H. Berendt. They do not appear to -indicate the slightest relationship either between themselves, or with -any other known stocks. The careful researches of Lucien Adam on the -Musquito grammar do not bring it into connection either with the Carib -or the Chibcha families, with which it has sometimes been supposed to be -affined. - -The Lenca dialects, of four of which I have vocabularies, do not differ -materially, but the exact distribution of the stock at the period of the -conquest is uncertain. - -INTER-ISTHMIAN STOCKS.--(_Continued_.) - - _Guatuso._ _Subtiaba._ _Matagalpan._ _Xinca._ - Man, ochapa, rabu, misa, jumu, jurac. - Woman, curijuri, rabaku, yūeiya, ayala. - Sun, toji, daska, lal, pari. - Moon, ziji, dŭkkú, aiko, ahua. - Fire, cuepala, agu, lauale, ŭra. - Water, ti, iĭa, li, ui. - Head, machia, edi, ekxu, ma’ike, gesalia. - Eye, mafi zicu, siktu, kuñke, yurati. - Ear, nato coto, nyahu, topalke, mami. - Mouth, macoquica, daghu, taŭake, xajac. - Nose, natain, dakko, namke, jutu narin. - Tongue, macu, duhun, tomamke, eilan. - Tooth, oca, sinnyu, ninike, jari xajan. - Hand, macu quichia, nyau, panake, pum, pu. - Foot, naho quichia, nasku, napake, guapan. - House, uh, guá, u, macu. - 1, anacachumaru, imba, bas, ica. - 2, ponca, pangi, apu, buyo, ti, piar. - 3, assu, gūatba, uala. - 4, paque, posai, asku, bota´jio, iria. - 5, uissu, pijar. - -The Guatuso is taken from the vocabularies collected by Bishop Thiel, and -several times republished. The remaining three are from MS. materials -collected by Dr. C. H. Berendt. The Xinca I have previously published, -with a general discussion of the tribe, in the _Proc. of the Amer. -Philosoph. Soc._, 1885. - -The Matagalpan or “Chontal of Nicaragua” (see _anté_, p. 149), is from -the vocabulary collected by the Rev. Victor Noguera. It appears to stand -quite alone. A few remote resemblances to the Talamanca dialects of Costa -Rica seem to exist, which, if real, would connect the Matagalpan with -South American stocks. - -COLUMBIAN STOCKS. - - _Cuna._ _Changuina._ _Andaqui._ _Tucura._ - Man, mastule, taro, himbera. - Woman, puna, bia. - Sun, ipe, querele, caqui, ahumautu. - Moon, ni, sirala, mitae, jedeco. - Fire, chau, quebu, jifi (= candle). - Water, ti, si, ti, yi, jiji, pania. - Head, chag’la, { duku, } quinaji, poru. - { quinunuma, } - Eye, ibia, oko, sifi, tabu. - Ear, ugua, kuga, sunguajo, quiburi. - Mouth, kagya, caga, ité. - Nose, ŭchue, neko, quifi, kaimbu. - Tongue, guapina, cuba, sonae. - Tooth, nugada, zuu, sicoga. - Hand, changa, kulosol, sacaá, juwajimi. - Foot, nacamali, ser, soguapana, jenu. - House, neca, hu, cojoo, té. - 1, quenchigue, que, aba. - 2, pogua, como, unmé. - 3, pagua, calabach, unpia. - 4, paquegua, calacapa, kimare. - 5, atale, calamale, cuesume. - -The Cuna and the Changuina or Dorasque are from M. Alph. Pinart’s various -publications on these dialects; the Andaqui from the collections of the -Presbyter Albis; and the Tucura, a Choco dialect, from the report of Dr. -A. Ernst (_Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1887, 302). The last mentioned -was obtained on the upper Sinu river, near the junction of the Rio Verde. -It is not of the San Blas (Cuna) family, but clearly Choco. - -I have already referred (p. 200) to some slight similarity of the Andaqui -to the Chibcha; but until we have more extensive material of the former, -the question must be left open. - -DIALECTS OF THE CHOCO STOCK. - - _Noanama._ _Tado´._ _Chami._ _Sambo or Choco._ - Man, emokoyda, umujina, muguira, { umachina, - { muguira. - Woman, uida, uena, huera, auera. - Sun, edau, pesia, umata, pisia, imuanba. - Moon, edau, jedego, tedeco, jedecó. - Fire, igdn, tibúa, tibuzhia, tŭjoor. - Water, du, panea, pania, { pania. - { do = river. - Head, púdu, paru´, boro, poro. - Eye, daū, taū, tao, tau. - Ear, cachi, kŭru´, guru, juru. - Mouth, i, itai´, gu, ji, itai. - Nose, keun, kung, y, cung, jun. - Tongue, meujina, kinóme, guiranee, quirame. - Tooth, hierra, kida´, guida, tida. - Hand, hua, hua´, tua, jua. - Foot, bopidi, jinuga´, tiui, jinu. - House, di, tee´, te, dhe. - 1, aba, aba, aba, aba. - 2, nu, ume, ube, ome. - 3, tanjupa, kimaris, umpea, ompea. - 4, jay upa, guasuma, guimare, quimari. - 5, juambo, kisona, guasome, guasoma. - -The Choco family had probably at one time a much wider extension than we -are familiar with in historic times. I have suggested (_anté_, pp. 274, -275), that even the sparse material for comparison as yet available seems -to indicate an affinity with the Betoya stock. As our knowledge of the -Orinoco and the Columbian region extends, probably other tribes will be -discovered speaking related dialects. The four vocabularies which I give -above serve to illustrate the comparatively slight differences of the -phonetics. Another dialect, the Tucará (see _anté_, p. 176, note), is -given on the preceding page. - -DIALECTS OF THE CHIBCHA STOCK. - - _Chibcha._ _Aroac._ _Chimila._ _Guaymi._ - Man, muysca, sökue, söökué, nitocua. - Woman, ti-güi, yun-kue, yuunkué, meri. - Sun, sua, yuia, neiin-á, ninguane. - Moon, chie, tii, tii, só. - Fire, gata, gué, uuñé, nocua. - Water, sie, yira, niitake, si, ña. - Head, zysqui, zankalla, oökrá, thokua. - Eye, upcua, uba, uaákua, ocua. - Ear, cuhuca, kuhcua, kuúsaka, olo. - Mouth, quihica, köhka, köökua, cā da. - Nose, saca, niksaiñ, naañakra, secua. - Tongue, pcua, kuca, kuá, tudra. - Tooth, sica, köhka (?), né, tu. - Hand, yta, atta-kra, aattakra, cuse. - Foot, quihicha, ksa, pukré, pookré, ngoto. - House, güe, húi, aátaka, jú. - 1, ata, kuté, kuté, kr-ati. - 2, boza, moga, muuhná, kro-bu. - 3, mica, maigua, teieme´, kro-mai. - 4, muihica, murieié, murieié, kro-boko. - 5, hisca, achigua, kutendeu-rehattagra, kro-rigua. - -The relations of the Chibcha dialects are so important in their bearings -on the question of the migrations from South into North America, that in -addition to the specific comparisons on page 186, I here add vocabularies -of six dialects; three, the Chibcha, Aroac and Chimila, from south of the -Isthmus, and three, the Guaymi, Talamanca and Boruca, from north of it. - -The Chibcha proper is a language of extremely difficult phonetics for a -European, and doubtless the Spanish orthography, in which it is rendered, -is far from accurate. - -The fundamental identity of the dialects of the stock becomes much more -apparent after a study of their laws of phonetic variation, as set forth -by Dr. Max Uhle (_anté_, p. 185). - - CHIBCHA STOCK. COLUMBIAN STOCKS. - _Talamanca._ _Boruca._ _Paniquita._ _Timote._ - Man, vipá, con-rokh, piz, petam, { mayoi, - { kak, nachu. - Woman, arácra, kam-rokh, neyo, cuenas, { kursum, - { naktun. - Sun, divu, kak, itaqui, mpú. - Moon, turu, tebe, ate. - Fire, yuk, dukra, ipi, chirip, fú. - Water, di, di, yo, chimpué. - Head, tsuko, sagra, dicté, kicham. - Eye, vubra, caix, yafi. - Ear, cucüh, cuaga, tógnue, timabum. - Mouth, sacu, casa, yugue, { macabó, - { karichnuck. - Nose, chi´scah, xiska, inz. - Tongue, ku, tone, chiqui vú. - Tooth, aka, quith. - Hand, ura, dijurre, cose. - Foot, iucra, di-krescua, chinda, kuju. - House, huh, yath, nakot. - 1, et, yas, vitech, kari. - 2, bug, enz, gem. - 3, mang, tec, sut, hisjut. - 4, keng, panz, pit. - 5, skera, taz, { caboc, - { mubes. - -The Talamanca and Boruca are Chibcha dialects (see preceding page). The -Paniquita (see _anté_, pp. 190-192) has no positive affinities with -its neighbors. The grammatical character of its Paez dialect has been -analyzed by Fr. Müller (_Grundriss der Sprachwissenschaft_, Bd. II., Ab. -I., p. 356). He points out some similarity in the numerals to the Kechua -and Goajiro. But this is not significant. - -The various vocabularies of the Timote stock differ considerably, and -none of them is at all complete. - - DIALECTS OF THE DIALECTS OF THE - BARBACOA STOCK. COCANUCO STOCK. - _Colorado._ _Cayapa._ _Moguex._ _Totoro._ - Man, zachi, unilla, liu-pula, muck, mujel. - Woman, sona, sonala, su-pula, schut, ishu. - Sun, ió, pacta, puizarum. - Moon, pe, macara, puil. - Fire, ni, ninguma, ipt. - Water, pi, pi, pii. - Head, muchú, mishpuca, pusro, pushu. - Eye, cacó, capucua, cap, captchul. - Ear, pungui, calo. - Mouth, fiquiforo, tipaqui, chidbchad, trictrap. - Nose, quinfu, kijo, kind, kim. - Tongue, nigca, nile. - Teeth, tesco, tchugul. - Hand, tede, fia-papa, coze, cambil. - Foot, nede, ne-papa, kadzigd. - Home, ia, ya, yaatk, ia. - 1, manga, kanendova. - 2, paluga, pubuin. - 3, paimun, puinbun. - 4, humbaluló, pipuin. - 5, manta, tchajpun. - -A comparison of the above vocabularies will probably strengthen the -supposition I have advanced (_anté_, p. 199), that these two stocks were -originally branches of one and the same. The material on all the dialects -is scanty, and for a proper grammatical collation is quite wanting. -As they are yet living idioms, it is to be hoped that some energetic -traveler will supply the facts to solve the question. The sources of the -vocabularies are indicated in the text. - -PERUVIAN STOCKS. - - _Kechua._ _Aymara._ _Yunca._ _Atacameño._ - Man, runa, hague, chacha, ñofœn, sima. - Woman, huarmi, marmi, mecherrœc, licau. - Sun, inti, inti, villca, xllang, capim. - Moon, quilla, phakhsi, çamur. - Fire, nina, nina, humur. - Water, una, yacu, uma, la, leng, puri. - Head, uma, ppekeña, lecq, hlacsi. - Eye, ñaui, nayra, locq, kjepi. - Ear, rincri, hinchu, medeng, aike. - Mouth, simi, lacca, ssap, khaipe. - Nose, sencca, nasa, fon, misi, sipe. - Tongue, ccallu, lakhra, ed, lasi. - Tooth, quiru, lacca, cchacca, œcquang, quenne. - Hand, maqui, ampara, mœcqua, suyi. - Foot, chaqui, cayu, loc, khoche. - House, huasi, uta, enec, lec, an, turi. - 1, huc, mayni, maya, onöc, na, sema. - 2, iscay, pani, paya, atput, pac, poya. - 3, quimsa, quimsa, çopæt, çoc, palama. - 4, tahua, pusi, nopœt, noc, chalpa. - 5, pichka, pisca, exllmätzh, mutsma. - -The wide differences between the four main Peruvian stocks are seen -in the above vocabularies. The Kechua and Aymara alone have anything -in common. The Yunca is presented in the Mochica dialect, which is -that adopted by Carrera in his Grammar. The vocabulary of the Etenes, -as furnished by Bastian, differs from it only in the word for “eye,” -_tassack_, and “head,” _chätz_, which is remarkable, considering the -extreme difficulty of the Yunca phonetics. The grammars of these three -tongues are carefully analyzed by Fr. Müller. - -The Atacameño words are from the authorities quoted on p. 227. Of its -grammar we have only the imperfect account furnished by San Roman, which -seems to remove it from the character of the Kechua and Aymara. - -SOUTH ATLANTIC LINGUISTIC STOCKS. - - _Arawak._ _Tapuya._ _Tupi._ _Kiriri._ - Man, wadili, { samnaha, } apyaba, klöh. - { waha, } - Woman, hiaeru, zokna, cunhá, kütsi. - Sun, haddali, taru te mu, curasse, utschih. - Moon, katti, kmuniak, jaçi, cayacu. - Fire, hikkihi, chompek, tatá, issuh. - Water, wuini, muniā, hy, dzu. - Head, krain, canga, tzambu. - Eye, akussi, ketom, tesa, po-nubi. - Ear, adikkehi, nunk-hōn, namby, benjen. - Mouth, uelleru kuhu, nimā, juru, oriza. - Nose, issirihi, kigin, iting, nambih. - Tongue, uejehi, kzigiok, japecong, nunuh. - Tooth, ari, { zhún, } ainha, dza. - { yune, } - Hand, uekabbu, po, ypo, mnssang. - Foot, ukutti, po, py, bouih. - House, bahü, kjiemm, oka, era, bate. - 1, abba, pogik, jebe, bihe. - 2, biama, nom, mucuing, wachani. - 3, kabbuhin, tscho caorhu, musapui, wachani dikie. - 4, bibiti, iapes chacoron, erundi. - 5, abbatekabbe, nonhoron. - -The four chief stocks of the eastern Amazon region present a fundamental -diversity both in vocabulary and grammar. The Arawak is shown as it is, -as current in Guiana and along the northern affluents of the Amazon; -the Tapuya is in the dialect of the Botocudos, as presented by Dr. Paul -Ehrenreich; the Tupi is the “lingua geral” of Brazil; and the Kiriri is -from the _Arte_ of Mamiani. - -In most of the South Atlantic stocks the numerals are imperfectly -developed, all quantities above three being usually expressed by compound -words. - -DIALECTS OF THE ARAWAK STOCK. - - _Chontaquiro._ _Baniva._ _Piapoco._ _Guana._ - Man, geji, enami, ima, { hapohitai, - { tahanan. - Woman, sichuné, neyau, inanahi, zeeno. - Sun, intiti, amorci, ureri, kat-hai. - Moon, cachiri, { pia, } keri, kohaivai. - { achita, } - Fire, chichi, arsi, kitsai, incu. - Water, uné, ueni, huni, houna. - Head, huejijua, { ibupi, } ivita, kombaipoi. - { nombo, } - Eye, huijarsajé, nu puri, nouto ui, onguei. - Ear, huijepe, notarifara, gua-wui, guaihaino. - Mouth, huespé, e-noma, wa-numa, baho. - Nose, huisiri, pe-yapa, nouïacou, agueiri. - Tongue, guenè, n-hotare, wa-nimi, nahainai. - Tooth, huisé, na-si, yai, onhai. - Hand, huamianuta, capi, ha-capi, no. - Foot, huisiqui, itsipara, ouabari, djahavai. - House, panchi, panisi, capi, maihaino. - 1, suriti, abehita, poikoja. - 2, apiri, pucheibata, pid-djaho. - 3, noquiri, maisibba, mopoa. - 4, ticti, bainoco, honaton. - 5, tictisiri, abemo hacapi, houakoo. - -These four vocabularies of some dialects of the Arawak stock, from -localities wide apart, disclose extensive variations from the standard -tongue. They are, however, rather apparent than real, and often depend on -either variations in orthography, or the substitution of synonymous or -allied words. This is well seen in the comparative table of thirty-six -Arawak dialects presented in tabular form by Karl von den Steinen in -his _Durch Central-Brasilien_, s. 294. Neither he nor Adam includes the -Chontaquiro in the Arawak stock, but a comparison of vocabularies leaves -no doubt about it. The Chontaquiro prefix _hue_ is the Piapoco _gua_, = -“thy.” - -DIALECTS OF THE CARIB STOCK. - - _Bakairi._ _Motilone._ _Guaque._ _Tamanaca._ - Man, uguruto, ya´kano, guire, nuani. - Woman, pekoto, esate, guerechi, aica. - Sun, tsisi, güicho, uehi. - Moon, nuna, kuna, nuna. - Fire, pĕ´to, güesta, majoto. - Water, paru, kuna-siase, tuna. - Head, kχinaraχu, jutuye, prutpe. - Eye, kχānu´, anú, emuru, januru. - Ear, kχi uanata´, pana, janari, panari. - Mouth, kχi ta´λ, indare. - Nose, kχana´λ, ona, onari. - Tongue, kχ u´lu, inico, nuru. - Tooth, kχ ie´λ, kiyuko, yeri. - Hand, kχ ama´λ, oma, niñare, jamgnari. - Foot, kχ uχuλ, pisa, iyu puru, ptari. - House, ŏtá, pesoa, migna. - 1, tokalole, tukum-arko, ovin. - 2, asage, kos-arko, oco. - 3, asage-tokalo, koser-arko, orva. - 4, asage-asage, kos aj-taka. - 5, oma (hand). - -The oldest existing forms of the Carib stock are believed by Von den -Steinen to be preserved in the Bakairi, which I have accordingly placed -first in the vocabularies of this family. - -The Motilone, which is placed beside it, is one of the most northwestern -dialects, and shows singular tenacity of the radicals of the language. - -The Guaque, which is substantially the same as the Carijona, is the -extreme western member of the family, but presents unmistakably the -physiognomy of the stock. - -Of the Tamanaca I have seen but incomplete specimens, but on account of -its former importance, I insert it in this connection. - -DIALECTS OF THE CARIB STOCK.--_Continued._ - - _Roucouyenne._ _Macuchi._ _Maquiritare._ _Cumanagoto._ - Man, okiri, uratâe, rahuwari, guarayto. - Woman, oli, nery, wiri, guariche. - Sun, chichi, uci, ouéi, chi, sis. - Moon, nunu, capoui, nonna, nuna. - Fire, uapot, apo, guahato. - Water, tuna, tuna, tona, tuna. - Head, itepuru, popahy, iyoha, putpo. - Eye, yanuru, yénu, tenu, yenur, ono. - Ear, panari, panure, ihanarri, panar. - Mouth, uaiamu, unta, intarri, umptar. - Nose, yemna, yuna, yonari, ona. - Tongue, nulu, unum, iwini, nuri. - Tooth, yéré, piriabura, adderri, yer. - Hand, yamuru, yanda, arra mori, yemiar. - Foot, pupuru, uta, ohorro, putar. - House, pacolo, euete, ahute, pata. - 1, auini, tiuim, toni, tibin. - 2, uakéné, sagané, hake, achac. - 3, eleuau, siruané, arrowawa, achoroao. - 4, sacreré, hake kiema, yzpe. - 5, matiquim, petpe. - -The Roucouyenne and Macuchi are dialects on either slope of the sierra -south of Guyana. Both appear to have been affected by their proximity to -the Arawak stock. - -The Maquiritare of the Orinoco and the Cumanagoto of the northern portion -of Venezuela are comparatively closely related, and both present few -foreign elements. - -We may expect a thorough treatment of the comparative grammar of the -Carib dialects from M. Lucien Adam, who is engaged in this study at the -present time. - -A large amount of material has been collected by Von den Steinen, of -which but a small portion has been published. It relates principally to -the southern Carib dialects. - -LANGUAGES OF THE ORINOCO BASIN. - - _Opone and _Peba._ _Yahua._ _Saliva._ - Carare._ - Man, comoley, huano, cocco. - Woman, watoa, huaturuna, gnacu. - Sun, bueno, wana, hini, mumesechecocco. - Moon, cano, remelane, arimaney, vexio. - Fire, fotó, feula, jigney, egussa. - Water, tuna, ain, aah, cagùa. - Head, iube, siyoco, raino, firignio. - Eye, ieu, yeo, vinimichi, huiranca, pacuté. - Ear, itana, stana, mituva, ontisiui, aicupana. - Mouth, rito, huiçama, aajà. - Nose, iena, yena, vinerro, unirou, incuu. - Tongue, inu, syno. - Tooth, viala. - Hand, iaso, iyaso, vi-nitaily, hui janpana, immomó. - Foot, idebu, stuyo, vi nimotay, muniumatu, caabapa. - House, mune, lowarrey, rore. - 1, tomeulay, tekini. - 2, nomoira, nanojui. - 3, tamoimansa, munua. - 4, namerayo, naïrojuiño. - 5, taonella, tenaja. - -The Opone and the Carare have evidently been subjected to foreign -influences, but still retain the characteristics of the Carib dialects. - -The Peba and the Yahua are not attached to the Carib family. They, -however, reveal the traces of its influence, and appear to have adopted -many words from it. Probably they are largely jargons, and between -themselves indicate a rather close relationship. - -Of the Saliva, which seems to stand alone, the materials are inadequate. -Some texts, with an effort at a grammatical analysis, are given in the -_Mithridates_, III., s. 625. - -LANGUAGES OF THE ORINOCO BASIN.--(_Continued._) - - _Otomaca._ _Piaroa._ _Guaraouna._ _Guahiba._ - Man, andoua, ovo, guarao, pebi. - Woman, ondoua, ysaho, { ibama, petiriba, C., - { tira, pihaoua. - Sun, noua, morho, hoke, { wameto, C., - { icatia, isota. - Moon, oura, chawa, guanica, oamito. - Fire, noua, ocoura, hècouno, isoto. - Water, ia, ahiia, ho, mera. - Head, chû, { pemoto hocota, C., - { ibun. - Eye, chiahere, yto huto. - Ear, cacoco, { pemohuyo roto, C., - { nu tanipara. - Mouth, chaha, doco, pinpierda. - Nose, chihino, ca-icari, pepomuteito. - Tongue, chame, peeberta. - Tooth, chacou, ca-ycay, bono. - Hand, chumu, ca-mahu, napi. - Foot, chinepo, omu, petahu. - House, hanouco, ta-habo (my). - 1, enga, itchaca, cahene. - 2, dé, manamo, nawanube. - 3, yakia, dianamo, acueyani. - 4, depitade, urabocaya, penaya autsiva. - 5, ionga pinibo, uabachi, cahecobe. - -The above four _lengue matrice_ were among the most important on the -Orinoco. The Guaraouna or Warrau was, and continues to be, spoken by the -tribes of the delta, who are numerous and intelligent, when they have a -fair chance to live undisturbed. - -Of the Otomaca only the merest fragments have been published, and my -vocabulary is nearly empty. - -Several recent travelers have brought back information about the Piaroa -and Guahiba, some of which may be found in the eighth volume of the -_Bibliothèque Linguistique Américaine_ (Paris, 1882), with observations -by M. Adam. C. refers to Chaffanjon. - -LANGUAGES OF THE ORINOCO BASIN.--(_Continued._) - - _Omagua._ _Yarura._ _Betoya._ _Correguaje._ - Man, ava, mena, pume, umasoi, emiud, pai. - Woman, huaina, cunia, ibi, ain, ro. - Sun, huarassi, do, teo-umasoi, ense. - Moon, yase, goppe, teo-ro, paimia. - Fire, tata, condé, futui. - Water, uni, uui, ocudú, ocŏ. - Head, yacue, pacchá, rosaca, sijope. - Eye, zaicana, { batchioo, C., } ufoniba, ñancoca. - { jonde, } - Ear, nami, cajoroso. - Mouth, yuru, yaoo, C. - Nose, ti, nappe, jusaca, jinquepui. - Tongue, cumuera, { hihn, C., } ineca, chimenu. - { toppono, } - Tooth, say, hundee, C., cojini. - Hand, pua, icchi, rum-cosi, jete. - Foot, pueta, tahoo, C., rem-ocá, coapi. - House, uca, guce. - 1, uyepe, canāme, edojojoi. - 2, mucuica, { adotchami, } edoi. - { ñoeni, } - 3, iruaca, tarani, ibutu. - 4, adoitchemī. - 5, canikiro. - -The Omagua is a well-marked Tupi dialect. Adam has shown the grammatical -concordances clearly (_Compte-Rendu du Cong. des Amer._, 1888, p. 496). - -The Yarura and Betoya reveal faint resemblances in the words for “sun” -and “tongue”; but not enough to justify assuming a relationship. Their -grammars are quite unlike, that of the Yarura preceding by suffixes, that -of the Betoya by prefixes (see Müller, _Sprachwissenschaft_, Bd. II., Ab. -I., s. 361). - -The Correguaje shows less analogy to the Betoya in the above vocabulary -than in a more extended comparison. The word for water, _ocŏ_, reappears -in a number of dialects not akin to this stock, and is perhaps allied to -the Chinchasuyu _yacu_ (see _anté_, p. 205). - -DIALECTS OF THE UPPER AMAZONIAN BASIN. - - _Pano._ _Culino._ _Baré._ _Puinavi._ - Man, buene, huebo, nukung, ehinari. - Woman, avio, yusabu, auy, hinatape. - Sun, bari, wari, camuhu, iama. - Moon, usde, osi, ozii, ki, heboet. - Fire, si, yuai, cameni. - Water, uaca, unpas, uaka, huni, u, eti. - Head, macho, mapo, mazu, dosia, ahouiat. - Eye, buero, würru, iwiti, ambic. - Ear, pauké, tsaybynky, idatini, about. - Mouth, uschà, ibi, ecuacha, inuma, ayé. - Nose, desan, rüky, itti, mohec. - Tongue, āna, anu, inene, arok. - Tooth, seta, sena, sita, heheyi. - Hand, maku, nucobi, arap. - Foot, tacu, tarú, whyta, isi, asim. - House, subo, subu. - 1, pajü, uüty, bacanacari, atam. - 2, dabui, rubä, rabii, bicunama, ahao. - 3, muken aute, takuma, kirikunama, apaoui. - 4, akaouno. - 5, daptan. - -The grammatical and phonetic relations of the Pano stock have been -judiciously analyzed by M. Raoul de la Grasserie (_Compte-Rendu du -Cong. des Amer._, 1888, p. 438, sq.). The Pano and Culino are seen to -be closely connected, those who use the one doubtless understanding the -other. - -The Baré, which is an Arawak dialect, I have inserted here for the sake -of convenience. - -The Puinavi is unclassified (see _anté_, p. 278). In the few words above -given, those for “sun,” “water,” and “foot” appear to have affinities to -the Baré. - -DIALECTS OF THE UPPER AMAZONIAN BASIN.--(_Continued._) - - _Catoquina._ _Ticuna._ _Zaparo._ _Tucano._ - Man, eu, iyate, táúcuo, euma, mina. - Woman, ainà, niai, itiúmu, numea. - Sun, tscha, ehajeh, yano´cua, muipu. - Moon, wahlya, cashi´cua, mama nunpo. - Fire, ychta, ejheh, anamis-hu´cua, pecaméê. - Water, uata-hy, aaitchu, muricha, ocó. - Head, ghy, nahairu, a´naca, diptuá. - Eye, yghó, nehaai, namijia, caperi. - Ear, masaehta, nachiuai, taure, umepero. - Mouth, nunaghy, naha, atupa´ma, sero. - Nose, opaghpó, naran, najúcua, ekéá. - Tongue, nogho, kohny, ririccià, yéménó. - Tooth, y, taputa, icare, upiry. - Hand, paghy, tapamai, ichiosa, amupamá. - Foot, achman, nacoutai, iñocua, dipoca. - House, ih, hi, itia, uiy’. - 1, heghykty, hucih, nucua´qui, nekeu. - 2, upaua, tarepueh, anamis-hiñaqui, piana. - 3, tupaua, tomepueh, aimucuraque, itiana. - 4, hoyhan, ague mouji, { huet sara maja } bapalitina. - { itiaca, } - 5, hueamepueh, manucua, nicumakina. - -The Catoquina and Ticuna are mixed dialects or jargons, but clearly -related to each other. Martius hesitated whether to assign them to his -“Guck” or his “Gês” stem. They both contain elements of the Arawak, -probably by borrowing. Locally they are neighbors. The vocabulary of -Ticuna is from Paul Marcoy’s work. - -The Tucano, which is in the form obtained by Coudreau, shows elements -of Betoya and Arawak. Its relationship to the Tapuya is not fully -established. - -The Zaparo from the Putumayo is from the collection of Osculati. It does -not seem in any way related to the great stocks of the Amazonian region. - -DIALECTS OF THE UPPER AMAZONIAN BASIN.--(Continued.) - - _Tacana._ _Maropa._ _Sapibocona._ _Araua._ - Man, deja, dreja, reanci, maquida. - Woman, ano, anu, anu, waidaua. - Sun, ireti, isjeti, mahi. - Moon, bari, bantri, bari, massicu. - Fire, quati, cuati, cuati, sihu. - Water, { eave, } yuvi, eubi, paha. - { jene, - Head, echu, echujā, echuja. - Eye, etra drun dru, eta chundru, etua churu. - Ear, edaja, eshacuena. - Mouth, equatri, equatra. - Nose, evieni, evi, evi. - Tongue, eana, eana, eana. - Tooth, etre, etré. - Hand, ema, eme, eme, usafa. - Foot, equatri, evatri, ebbachi, otama. - House, ejtej, etai, zami. - 1, pea, pembive, carata, warihi. - 2, beta, beta, mitia, famihi. - 3, quimisha, camisha, curapa, arishafaha. - 4, puchi, puschi. - 5, puchica, pischica. - -The interesting group of the Tacana stock is illustrated above by three -of its dialects. I regret that the recent publication on the Arauna by -Rev. Nicolas Armentia (_Navegacion del Rio Madre de Dios_) has not been -accessible to me. - -The scanty vocabulary of the Araua does not permit any extended study of -its relations. - -I call attention to the numerals of the Sapibocona and Cayubaba as -given above and on page 360. Prof. Fr. Müller has transposed the two in -his lists of examples (_Sprachwissenschaft_, II., I., p. 438. Compare -_Mithridates_, III., p. 576). - -LANGUAGES OF THE BOLIVIAN HIGHLANDS. - - _Yurucare._ _Itene._ _Samucu._ _Chiquito._ - Man, suñe, huatiki, { vairiguè, } ñoñich. - { nani, H., } - Woman, yee, tana, { yacotea, } paich. - { cheke, H., } - Sun, puine, mapito, yede, anene, zuuch. - Moon, subi, panevo, etosia, vaach, paas. - Fire, aima, iche, pioc, pee. - Water, sama, como, yod, tuuch. - Head, dala, mahui, yatodo, taanys. - Eye, tanti, tauté, to, yedoy, nosuto. - Ear, meye, iniri, yagorone, { nonemasu, - { umapus. - Mouth, pile, ai. - Nose, unte, yacunachu, iña. - Tongue, otu. - Tooth, sansa, oo. - Hand, bana, uru, ymanaetio, { panaucos, - { ees, H. - Foot, te farafka, irie, pope. - House, { vive, techte, } poo. - { siba, } - 1, lecia, lecca, chomara, etama. - 2, lasie, gar. - 3, libi, gaddioc. - 4, lapsa. - 5, cheti. - -The variety of stocks on the Bolivian highlands is clearly shown by the -vocabularies on this and the following page. I have taken them from the -D’Orbigny MSS., in the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, the collections -of Hervas, and the papers of E. Heath in the _Kansas City Review_, -1883. I have not been able to connect any one of the eight tongues -with any other, although each has some words which have been borrowed -from others or from some common stock. Thus, the Yurucare _suñe_, man, -Mosetena _zoñi_, Chiquito _ñoñich_, are too similar not to be from the -same radical. It must be remembered that the Chiquito was adopted by the -missionaries as the general language for instruction, and other tribes -were persuaded to learn it whenever possible. Thus some of its words came -to be substituted for those originally familiar to the speakers. - -The Chiquito and the Yurucare are the only tongues of the eight given -of which I have found satisfactory grammatical notices; and that of the -latter is still unpublished (see _anté_, p. 297). - -LANGUAGES OF THE BOLIVIAN HIGHLANDS.--(_Continued._) - - _Canichana._ _Mosetena._ _Cayubaba._ _Mobima._ - Man, { hiochama, } zoñi, meyése, iti-laqua. - { enacu, D., } - Woman, huiquigáue, phen, tenani, { cue´ya, - { cuc ya, H. - Sun, ni-cojli, tsuñ, itoco, { tino, - { mossi, H. - Moon, ni-milaue, yvua, irara, yeche. - Fire, ni-chuco, tsi, idore, vŭée. - Water, nih-tji, ozñi, ikita, to´mi. - Head, ni-mucukh, hutchi, guana-quana, ba-quáqua. - Eye, eu-tokhe, ve, _pl._, vein, en-chaco, tsora. - Ear, eu-comeh, choñ, ena-jengicui, lototo. - Mouth, eu-chene, chóo, en-diachi, cuana. - Nose, e-ebjé, hey, ena-hauvéo, { ba-chi, - { chini, H. - Tongue, eu-tscháva, nem, ena-yi, { ruchlan, - { rulcua, H. - Tooth, { eu-huti, } monyin } söichlan. - { eu-cuti, D., } (_pl._), } - Hand, eu-tehli, uñ, en-dadra, { chopan, - { zoipok, H. - Foot, eu-ajts, yu, en-arje, risan. - House, nit-cojl, aca, droya, asña. - 1, mereca, zrit, pebbi. - 2, caadita, pana, bbeta. - 3, caarjata, chibbin, kimisa. - 4, tsis. - 5, canam. - -LANGUAGES OF THE CHACO TRIBES. - - _Guaycuru._ _Guaycuru._ _Toba._ _Payagua._ - Man, conailaigo, sellarnicke, iale, yraic, D., pichires. - Woman, ivuavo, alucke, aló, elommi. - Sun, ali jega, nalacke, la lá, ijcabala. - Moon, aipainahi, auriucke, karoic, apajsa. - Fire, noolai, nodecke, nodec, anorec, D. - Water, niogo, estract, netrat, guayaque. - Head, lacaicke, lakaic, caracaic, D., yamagra. - Eye, cogaicoguo, laicté, haité, yacte, D., yatiqui. - Ear, conapajoti, telá, tela, yaiguala. - Mouth, coniola, halap, ayap, D. - Nose, codeimie, lunuke, lomi, imic, D., iyocque. - Tongue, codocaiti, lacharat. - Tooth, codoai, hué, lué, yohua, D. - Hand, cobahaga, yagata, pokena, inagchiac. - Foot, codohoua, lapiá, lapiá, ypia, D., ybagro. - House, dimi, lumacké, nollic, nnoic, D., yaggo. - 1, nathedac. - 2, cacayni _or_ nivoco. - 3, cacaynilia. - 4, nalotapegat. - 5, nivoca-cacaynilia. - -The three dialects of the Guaycuru stock above given show considerable -diversity. The first is from Castelnau, the second from Fontana, the -third (Toba) from Carranza and de Angelis. The Payagua is also from -Fontana (_Revista de la Soc. Geog. Argentina_, 1887, p. 352, sq.). - -All the Chaco tribes are singularly defective in numeration. Pelleschi -says that intelligent chiefs among them cannot count the fingers of one -hand. Above the two numerals are generally compound words and have not -fixed forms. - -LANGUAGES OF THE CHACO TRIBES.--(_Continued._) - - _Lule._ _Vilela._ _Chunupi._ _Mataco._ - Man, pelé, nitemoi, nitepac, { pairé, - { inoon, D. - Woman, uacal, quisle, jiolé, chiegua. - Sun, yny, olò, oló, iguala. - Moon, alit, copī, cocpi, huela. - Fire, ycuá, niè, nié, etog. - Water, to, fo, ma, maá, { elot, - { guag, D. - Head, tocó, niscone, niscan, litec, D. - Eye, zu, chù, toqué, tacqui, teloy. - Ear, cusanep, maslup, mas leguep, kiotei. - Mouth, cá, yep, notagni, D. - Nose, nùs, limic, niji veppe, nognes. - Tongue, lequy, lequip. - Tooth, llu, lupe. - Hand, ys, isip, ysivep, nog-guez. - Foot, ellú, ape, huopep, kalay´. - House, uyâ, enú, guane, huane, { guoslo, - { lubuque, D. - 1, alapea, agit, { hotequachi, - { efagla, D. - 2, tamop, uke, { hotequoasi, - { tacuas, D. - 3, tamlip, nipetuei, { lach tdi qua jel, - { tacuya, D. - 4, locuep, yepkatalet, { tdi-qua less-hichi, - { nocuepogec, D. - 5, ype befagla, D. - -The near relationship of the Lule, Vilela and Chunupi appears clear from -the above comparison. The Chunupi words are taken from Fontana (_ubi -suprá_), the Vilela from the vocabulary of Gilii’s _Storia Americana_, -and the Lule from Machoni’s Grammar. - -The Mataco is also from Fontana, and represents the dialect as spoken -to-day. The words marked D. are from the D’Orbigny MSS. - -LANGUAGES OF THE LA PLATA BASIN AND PAMPAS. - - _Guachi._ _Guato._ _Caraja._ _Araucanian._ - Man, chacup, matai, abou, che. - Woman, outie´, mouhaja, awkeu, domo. - Sun, ō-es, nouveai, tisu, antu. - Moon, o-alete, upina, aadou, endo, cuyen. - Fire, mata, eastou, cuthal. - Water, euak, maguen, be-ai, co. - Head, iotapa, dōkeu, woara, lonco. - Eye, iataya, marei, waa-rouwai, ge. - Ear, irtanmété, mavi, wana-outai, pilun. - Mouth, iape, dijio, wa-a-rou, uun. - Nose, ia-note, taga, wa-day-asan, yu. - Tongue, iteche, chagi, wa-cla-rato, que-uun. - Tooth, iava, maqua, wa-a-djon, voro. - Hand, iolai-mason, ida, wa-debo, cuu. - Foot, iacalep, apoo, wa-a-wa, namun. - House, poecha, mucu, aeto, ruca. - 1, tamak, tchenai, wadewo, quiñe. - 2, eu-echo, du-uni, wadebo-thoa, epu. - 3, eu-echo-kailau, tchum, wadeboa-heodo, cula. - 4, eu-echo-way, dekai, wadebo-jeodo, meli. - 5, localau, toera, wadewa-jouclay, quechu. - -The vocabularies of the Guachis, Guatos and Carajas are from the -collections of Castelnau (_Expédition_, Tome V., Appendix); that of the -Araucanian from Febres’ _Diccionario_. - -The Guachis are classed as belonging to the Guaranis (Tupi stock), and by -tradition came from the west (see _anté_, p. 233). A comparison with the -Samucu vocabulary (page 359) seems to me to suggest several resemblances -which would be worth further study on more extended material. - -The Guatos may be a mixed off-shoot of the Tapuya stock, as has been -suggested (_anté_, p. 318). Of the Caraja, we must await the publication -of the abundant material collected by Dr. Paul Ehrenreich. - -PATAGONIAN AND FUEGIAN STOCKS. - - _Tsoneca, 1._ _Tsoneca, 2._ _Yahgan._ _Alikuluf._ - Man, nuken, chonik, ohă, uön, ack´inish. - Woman, nacuna, karken, kepa, shepush, ack´hanash. - Sun, chuina, gengenko, lŭm, lŭm. - Moon, chuina, showan, han´nuka, cunnequa. - Fire, ma-ja, yaik, pushaky, tĕtal. - Water, karra, ley, shamea, chanash. - Head, guil, kittar, lukabe, of´chocka. - Eye, gottel, g-ötl, della, telkh. - Ear, shene, shaa, ufkhea, teldil. - Mouth, shahan, yeak, uffeare. - Nose, oo, tchal, or, cushush, nohl. - Tongue, del, tal, lŭn, luckin. - Teeth, curr, oër, orre, tu´un, cauwash. - Hand, ore, fan, tsicc’r, { jösch, } yuccaba. - { marpo, } - Foot, keal, { shankence, } cŏeeă, cutliculcul. - { alj, } - Home, cocha, kou, uk kral, hŭt. - 1, cheuquen, chuche, ocoale, tow quid ow. - 2, xeukay, houke, combabe, telkeow. - 3, keash, { aäs, } mutta, cup´eb. - { kaash, } - 4, kekaguy, { carge, } carga, inadaba. - { kague, } - 5, keytzum, ktsin, cup´aspa. - -The vocabularies of the Tsoneca, Tehuelhet or Patagonian differ -considerably in the various writers. No. 1 is from Von Martius, completed -from D’Orbigny’s lists. No. 2 is based on Lt. Muster’s examples, -supplemented from the vocabularies in Ramon Lista’s _Exploraciones_. - -The Yahgan and Alikuluf pass for independent stocks. Yet in a number of -words they resemble each other, and in a few, for example, those for -“eye,” “woman,” “moon,” “man,” there seems more than a chance similarity. - - - - -ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. - - -P. 24. AURIFEROUS GRAVELS OF CALIFORNIA. The principal reference is J. -D. Whitney, _The Auriferous Gravels of the Sierra Nevada of California_, -pp. 258-288 (Cambridge, Mass., 1879). Professor Whitney believes that the -evidence is sufficient to attribute the mortars, pestles, beads, etc., -found in the auriferous gravels to late pliocene man. But Dr. Joseph -Leidy describes equine skulls, molars, incisors, etc., found in these -gravels, thirty-five to forty feet below the surface, “not differing in -any respect from those of the modern horse,” and “unchanged in texture” -(see _ibid._, p. 257). Dr. Leidy informs me personally that for such -reasons he gravely doubts the antiquity of the formation, and distrusts -the great age of the human relics it contains. - -P. 27. PALÆOLITHIC IMPLEMENTS. Reports of the discovery of very large -numbers of supposed palæolithic implements in various parts of the -United States have been collected and published by Mr. Thomas Wilson -in the _Report of the U. S. National Museum_, 1887-88, pp. 677-702. -These implements, however, are called palæolithic from their form and -workmanship only, and not from the stratigraphic relations in which they -were found. As palæolithic forms often survived in the riper culture of -the neolithic age, the only positive proof of their older origin must be -that they are found in undisturbed relation to older strata. - -P. 33. REMAINS OF MAN IN THE EQUUS BEDS. What American geologists call -the Equus Beds are those which yield in abundance the bones of various -species of fossil horse, as _E. major_, _occidentalis_, _excelsus_, -_barcenæi_, _fraternus_, _crenidens_, etc., most of which have been -determined by Dr. Joseph Leidy and Prof. E. D. Cope. The principal -localities of these beds are: 1. The Oregon Desert; 2. The country of -the Nueces, in southwestern Texas; and 3. The valley of Mexico. The -horizon to which these beds should be referred was considered by Prof. -King to be the Upper Pliocene; but by Prof. G. K. Gilbert, Dr. Joseph -Leidy, and I think, by Prof. Cope, it is rather held to be pleistocene -or early quaternary, probably as old as the great glacial phenomena of -the Continent. According to Cope and Gilbert, rude stone implements have -undoubtedly been found _in place_ in the Equus beds of Nevada, California -and Southwestern Texas. See the _American Naturalist_, 1889, p. 165; -_Proc. Acad. Nat. Sciences_, Phila., 1883, p. 134, sq. - -Pp. 106, 108. KWAKIUTL AND NOOTKA STOCKS. After the pages referred -to had been printed, I received, through the kindness of Mr. Horatio -Hale, advance sheets of the Sixth Annual Report of the Committee of the -British Association on the tribes of the Northwest Coast, prepared by -Dr. Franz Boas, with an introduction by Mr. Hale, and including eighteen -vocabularies. Dr. Boas’ researches furnish clear evidence of a connection -between the Kwakiutl and the Nootka tongues, and there is little doubt -that they are distantly related. An instructive article on the physical -characteristics of the Indians of the North Pacific coast is contributed -by Dr. Boas to the _American Anthropologist_ for January, 1891. His -conclusion is: “Each tribe appears composed of many types, but in each we -find a marked prevalence of a certain type.” - -P. 123. SUPPOSED CONNECTION OF SONORAN LANGUAGES WITH THE MAYA STOCK. -In his _Etudes Aztèques_, published in the _Museon_, 1890, p. 506, M. -W. Baligny endeavors to show a connection between the vocabularies of -Sonoran languages and the Maya dialects. His strong points are some of -the numerals and the personal pronouns of the first and second person. I -have elsewhere given good reasons for not depending on these pronominal -analogies in American languages (see _Essays of an Americanist_, p. 396). -And as to the numerals, “dont la ressemblance est évidente” (according -to him), when the Sonoran tongues disagree with the Nahuatl, they have -almost always clearly borrowed from the Yuma stem, as in “two,” _guoca_, -_kuak_ (see _Vocabs._, _anté_, pp. 335, 336). - -P. 163. LANGUAGE OF THE RAMAS. Since my negative observations about the -Ramas were in type, I have received a short vocabulary of their language -from the Rev. W. Siebärger, Moravian missionary on the Musquito coast. -The orthography is German. - - _Rama._ - Man, nikikna, - Woman, kuma, - Sun, nunik, - Moon, tukan, - Fire, abung, - Water, sii, - Head, kiing, - Eye, up, - Ear, kuka, - Mouth, kaka, - Nose, taik. - Tongue, kup. - Tooth, siik. - Hand, kuik. - Foot, kaat. - House, knu. - 1, saiming. - 2, puk sak. - 3, pang sak. - 4, kun kun beiso. - 5, kwik astar. - -My informant writes me that the Ramas are about 250 in number, and are -all Christians and able to speak and write English, except a few very old -persons. Their language will probably be extinct in a few years. They -are confined to their island in Blewfield Lagoon. It is particularly -interesting, therefore, to fix their affinities before the opportunity -passes. From the above vocabulary I think there is little doubt but that -they are a branch of the Changuina or Dorasque stock, described pp. 174, -175. The following words attest this, the Changuina forms being from A. -L. Pinart’s _Vocabulario Castellano-Dorasque, Dialectos Chumulu, Gualaca -y Changuina_ (Paris, 1890): - - _Rama._ _Changuina._ - Sun, nunik, kĕlik u. - Fire, abung, kebug-al (fire-brand). - Water, sii, si. - Head, kiing, kin-unuma. - Ear, kuka, kuga. - Mouth, kaka, kaga. - Nose, taik, θakai. - Tongue, kup, kuba. - Tooth, siik, su. - Hand, kuik, kula. - House, knu, ku. - -The numerals for “two” and “three,” _puk sak_, _pang sak_, are doubtless -the Cuna _pocua_, _pagua_. The Ramas, therefore, belong to the Isthmian -tribes, and formed the vanguard of the South American immigration into -North America. What time they moved northward and possessed themselves of -their small island is unknown, but it was probably after the conquest. -Mr. Siebärger writes me: “They were always kept under, even ill-treated, -by the Musquito Indians, and are still very submissive and teachable.” - -The following errata should be noted: - -P. 69, line 3; for _Nehaunies_ read _Nahaunies_. - -Pp. 89, 95, 98 and 101, the numbers of the sections should read 7, 8, 9, -10, instead of 5, 6, 7, 8. - -P. 169, line 17, for _maternal_ read _paternal_. - -P. 197, for _Morropas_ read _Malabas_. - -P. 251, line 11, for _Wapiana_ read _Woyawoi_. - -Transcriber’s Note: the listed errata have been corrected. - - - - -FOOTNOTES - - -[1] For the full development of these principles, I would refer the -reader to my work entitled _Races and Peoples; Lectures on the Science of -Ethnography_ (David McKay, Philadelphia.) - -[2] Notably, Adair’s _History of the North American Indians_, and Lord -Kingsborough’s magnificent _Mexican Antiquities_. - -[3] For a complete refutation of this venerable hypothesis see an article -“L’Atlantide,” by Charles Ploix, in the _Revue d’Anthropologie_, 1887, p. -291; and de Mortillet, _Le Préhistorique Antiquité de l’Homme_, p. 124. - -[4] De Quatrefages, _Histoire Générale des Races Humaines_, p. 558. He -adds the wholly incorrect statement that many Japanese words are found in -American languages. - -[5] The nearest of the Aleutian islands to Kamschatka is 253 miles -distant. The explorer Behring found the western Aleutians, those nearest -the Asian shore, uninhabited. See W. H. Dall, “Origin of the Innuit,” -pp. 96, 97, in _Contributions to North American Ethnology_, Vol. I. -(Washington, 1877). - -[6] The evidences of a vast ice-sheet once covering the whole of -East Cape are plainly visible. See Dr. I. C. Rosse, _Medical and -Anthropological Notes on Alaska_, p. 29. (Washington, 1883.) - -[7] Joseph Prestwich, _Geology_, Vol. II, p. 465, (Oxford, 1888). J. -D. Dana, _Text Book of Geology_, pp. 355-359 (New York, 1883). Geo. M. -Dawson, in _The American Geologist_, 1890, p. 153. The last mentioned -gives an excellent epitome of the history of the great Pacific glacier. - -[8] James D. Dana, loc. cit., p. 359. - -[9] James D. Dana, “Reindeers in Southern New England,” in _American -Journal of Science_, 1875, p. 353. - -[10] See “On an Ancient Human Footprint from Nicaragua,” by D. G. -Brinton, in _Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society_ 1887, p. -437. - -[11] J. S. Wilson, in _Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of London_, -Vol. III., p. 163. - -[12] The finders have been Messrs. H. P. Cresson and W. H. Holmes. From -my own examination of them, I think there is room for doubt as to the -artificial origin of some of them. Others are clearly due to design. - -[13] Her account is in the _American Naturalist_, 1884, p. 594, and -a later synopsis in _Proceedings of the American Association for the -Advancement of Science_, 1889, p. 333. - -[14] G. K. Gilbert, in _The American Anthropologist_, 1889, p. 173. - -[15] W. J. McGee, “Palæolithic Man in America,” in _Popular Science -Monthly_, November 1888. - -[16] See G. Frederick Wright, _The Ice Age in North America_. - -[17] Dr. Abbott has reported his discoveries in numerous articles, and -especially in his work entitled _Primitive Industry_, chapters 32, 33. - -[18] De Mortillet, _Le Préhistorique Antiquité de l’Homme_, p. 132, sq. - -[19] Mariano de la Barcena, “Fossil Man in Mexico,” in the _American -Naturalist_, Aug., 1885. - -[20] Florentino Ameghino, _La Antiguedad del Hombre en el Plata_, passim. -(2 vols, Buenos Aires, 1880.) - -[21] _The Descent of Man_, p. 155. Dr. Rudolph Hoernes, however, has -recently argued that the discovery of such simian forms in the American -tertiary as the _Anaptomorphus homunculus_, Cope, renders it probable -that the anthropoid ancestor of man lived in North America. _Mittheil -der Anthrop. Gesell. in Wien_, 1890, § 71. The Anaptomorphus was a lemur -rather than a monkey, and had a dentition very human in character. - -[22] Quoted by G. F. Wright in _The Ice Age in America_, p. 583. - -[23] H. Habernicht, _Die Recenten Veränderungen der Erdoberfläche_, s. 27 -(Gotha, 1882). He further shows that at that time both northern Russia -and northern Siberia were under water, which would effectually dispose of -any assumed migration by way of the latter. - -[24] J. W. Spencer, in the London _Geological Magazine_, 1890, p. 208, -sqq. - -[25] James Scroll, _Climate and Time_, p. 451. - -[26] G. F. Wright, _The Ice Age in North America_, pp. 582-3 (New York, -1890). De Mortillet, _Le Préhistorique_, etc., pp. 186-7. H. Rink, in -_Proc. of the Amer. Philos. Society_, 1885, p. 293. - -[27] In his excellent work, _The Building of the British Isles_, (London, -1888), Mr. A. J. Jukes-Browne presents in detail the proofs of these -statements, and gives two plates (Nos. XII. and XIII.), showing the -outlines of this land connection at the period referred to (pp. 252, 257, -etc.). - -[28] Wright, _The Ice Age_, p. 504. - -[29] Gilbert, _Sixth An. Rep. of the Com. of the N. Y. State -Reservation_, p. 84 (Albany, 1890). - -[30] _Races and Peoples_, chapter III. (David McKay, Philadelphia.) - -[31] “Palæolithic Man in America” in _Popular Science Monthly_, Nov., -1888. - -[32] “No one could live among the Indians of the Upper Amazon without -being struck with their constitutional dislike to heat.” “The impression -forced itself upon my mind that the Indian lives as a stranger or -immigrant in these hot regions.” H. W. Bates, _The Naturalist on the -Amazon_, Vol. II., pp. 200, 201. - -[33] See E. F. im Thurn, _Among the Indians of Guiana_, pp. 189, 190, who -speaks strongly of the debility of the tropical Indians. - -[34] See J. Kollmann, _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1884, s. 181 _sq._ -The conclusion of Virchow is “que les caracteres physionomiques des têtes -Américaines montrent une divergence si manifeste qu’on doit renoncer -definitivement à la construction d’un type universel et commun des -Indigènes Américains.” _Congrès des Américanistes_, 1888, p. 260. This is -substantially the conclusion at which Dr. James Aitken Meigs arrived, in -his “Observations on the Cranial Forms of the American Aborigines,” in -_Proc. of the Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila._, 1866. - -[35] Henry Gilman, _Report of the Smithsonian Institution for 1885_, p. -239. Other perforated skulls from similar graves in the same locality -showed indices of, 82, 83, 85. - -[36] D. G. Brinton, _Races and Peoples; Lectures on the Science of -Ethnography_, p. 20. (David McKay, Philadelphia.) - -[37] Dr. Washington Matthews, in the _American Anthropologist_, 1889, p. -337. - -[38] _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, Bd. II., s. 195. - -[39] Cf. Lucien Carr, in the _Eleventh Annual Report of the Peabody -Museum_, p. 367. - -[40] Lucien Carr, “Notes on the Crania of New England Indians,” in the -_Anniversary Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History_, 1880; and -compare Topinard, _Elements d’Anthropologie Générale_, p. 628. (Paris, -1885.) - -[41] H. Fritsch, in _Compte-Rendu du Congrès des Américanistes_, 1888, p. -276. - -[42] For instance, some of the Mixes of Mexico have full beards (Herrera, -_Decadas de las Indias_, Dec. IV., Lib. IX., cap. VII.); the Guarayos -of Bolivia wear long straight beards, covering both lips and cheeks -(D’Orbigny, _L’Homme Américain_, Vol. I., p. 126); and the Cashibos of -the upper Ucayali are bearded (Herndon, _Exploration of the Valley of the -Amazon_, p. 209). - -[43] “Report on the Blackfeet,” in _Trans. Brit. Assoc. Adv. of Science_, -1885. - -[44] “Les Indiens de la Province de Mato Grosso,” in the _Nouvelles -Annales des Voyages_, 1862. - -[45] The Mexican president Benito Juarez was a full-blood Zapotec; -Barrios of Guatemala, a full-blood Cakchiquel. - -[46] _Vues des Cordillères, et Monumens des Peuples Indigènes de -l’Amérique_, Tome I. p. 51. - -[47] _Ancient Society_, by Lewis H. Morgan (New York, 1878); _Houses and -House-Life of the American Aborigines_, by the same (Washington, 1881); -Bandelier, in the _Reports of the Peabody Museum_; Dr. Gustav Brühl, _Die -Culturvölker Alt Amerikas_ (Cincinnati, 1887); D. G. Brinton, _The Myths -of the New World_, 3d Ed. revised, David McKay (Philadelphia, 1896); -_American-Hero Myths_, by the same (Philadelphia, 1882). - -[48] The word totem is derived from the Algonkin root _od_ or _ot_ and -means that which belongs to a person or “his belongings,” in the widest -sense, his village, his people, etc. - -[49] Among the Brazilian hordes, for instance, Martius, _Beiträge zur -Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerikas_, Bd. I. s. 116 (Leipzig, 1867). - -[50] Thus the Heiltsuk and Kwakiutl of the northwest coast, though -speaking close dialects of the same stock, differ fundamentally in their -social organization. That of the former is matriarchal, of the latter -patriarchal. Boas, _Fifth Report to the Brit. Assoc. Adv. Science_, p. 38. - -[51] _Races and Peoples; Lectures on the Science of Ethnography_, p. 55 -(David McKay, Philadelphia.) - -[52] _Die Entstehung der Arten durch Räumliche Sonderung_ (Basel, 1889). - -[53] J. W. Sanborn, _Legends, Customs and Social Life of the Seneca -Indians_, p. 36 (Gowanda, N. Y., 1878). - -[54] Father Ragueneau tells us that among the Hurons, when a man was -killed, thirty gifts were required to condone the offence, but when a -woman was the victim, forty were demanded. _Relation des Jesuits_, 1635. - -[55] Dr. W. H. Corbusier, in _American Antiquarian_, Sept., 1886; Dr. -Amedée Moure, _Les Indiens de Mato Grosso_, p. 9 (Paris, 1862). - -[56] This opinion is defended by Max Schlosser in the _Archiv für -Anthropologie_, 1889, s. 132. - -[57] The lama was never ridden, nor attached for draft, though the -opposite has been stated. See J. J. von Tschudi, “Das Lama,” in -_Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1885, s. 108. - -[58] See “The Lineal Measures of the Semi-Civilized Nations of Mexico and -Central America,” in my _Essays of an Americanist_, p. 433 (Philadelphia, -1890). - -[59] The Caribs and some of the Peruvian coast tribes sometimes lifted a -large square cloth when running with the wind; but this is not what is -meant by a sail. - -[60] _American Hero-Myths_ (Philadelphia, 1882). - -[61] Carlos de Gagern, _Charakteristik der Indianischen Bevölkerung -Mexikos_, s. 23 (Wien, 1873.) - -[62] I have treated this subject at considerable length in opposition -to the opinion of Lucien Adam and Friedrich Müller in my _Essays of an -Americanist_, pp. 349-389 (Philadelphia, 1890). - -[63] Packard, “Notes on the Labrador Eskimo and their former range -southward,” in _American Naturalist_, 1885, p. 471. - -[64] John Murdoch, in _The American Anthropologist_, 1888, p. 129; also -Dr. Henry Rink, _The Eskimo Tribes_ (London, 1887); Dr. Franz Boas, _The -Central Eskimo_, in the Sixth _Annual Report_ of the Bureau of Ethnology; -W. H. Dall, _Tribes of the Extreme Northwest_ (Washington, 1887); Ivan -Petroff, in _The American Naturalist_, 1882, p. 567. - -[65] Dall is positive that there is no racial distinction between the -Innuit and the other American Indians, loc. cit., p. 95. He adds: “The -Tartar, Japanese or Chinese origin of these people finds no corroboration -in their manners, dress or language.” - -[66] Commander G. Holm found the East Greenlanders, a pure stock, well -marked mesocephalic, with a maximum of 84.2 (_Les Grönlandais Orientaux_, -p. 365, Copenhagen, 1889). Dall gives the range to his measurements of -Innuit skulls from 87 to 70 (_Contributions to American Ethnology_, Vol. -I, p. 71). - -[67] “Unlike the Indian,” writes Mr. F. F. Payne, “the Eskimo is nearly -always laughing, and even in times of great distress it is not hard -to make them smile.” “The Eskimo at Hudson Strait,” in _Proc. Canad. -Institute_, 1889, p. 128. - -[68] W. J. Hoffman, “On Indian and Eskimo Pictography,” in _Trans. -Anthrop. Soc. of Washington_, Vol. II, p. 146. - -[69] See some examples in my _Essays of an Americanist_, pp. 288-290 -(Philadelphia, 1890). - -[70] G. Holm, _Les Grönlandais Orientaux_, p. 382 (Copenhagen, 1889). - -[71] Dr. A. Pfizmaier, _Darlegungen Grönländischer Verbalformen_ (Wien, -1885). - -[72] On the relative position of the Chukchis, Namollos and Yuit, consult -Dall in _American Naturalist_, 1881, p. 862; J. W. Kelly, in _Circular -of the U. S. Bureau of Education_, No. 2, 1890, p. 8; A. Pfizmaier, _Die -Sprachen der Aleuten_, p. 1 (Vienna, 1884). The Yuits are also known as -_Tuski_. The proper location of the Namollos is on the Arctic Sea, from -East Cape to Cape Shelagskoi (Dall). - -[73] _Proceedings of the U. S. National Museum_, 1883, p. 427. All of -Clement G. Markham’s arguments for the Asiatic origin of the Eskimos have -been refuted. - -[74] Either from the river Olutora and some islands near its mouth -(Petroff); or from Eleutes, a tribe in Siberia, whom the Russians thought -they resembled (Pinart). - -[75] Ivan Petroff, in _Trans. Amer. Anthrop. Soc._, Vol. II, p. 90. - -[76] Comp. H. Winkler, _Ural-Altäische Völker und Sprachen_, s. 119, and -Dall, _Contributions to N. Amer. Ethnology_, Vol. I, p. 49, who states -that their tongue is distinctly connected with the Innuit of Alaska. - -[77] Dr. A. Pfizmaier, _Die Sprache der Aleuten und Fuchsinseln_, s. 4 -(Vienna, 1884). - -[78] Dall, loc. cit., p. 47. - -[79] Ivan Petroff, loc. cit., p. 91. - -[80] Mr. A. S. Gatschet has compiled the accessible information about -the Beothuk language in two articles in the _Proceedings of the American -Philosophical Society_, 1885 and 1886. - -[81] J. C. E. Buschmann, _Der Athapaskische Sprachstamm_, 4to., Berlin, -1856, and _Die Verwandtschafts-Verhältnisse der Athapaskischen Sprachen_, -Berlin, 1863. - -[82] See Mgr. Henry Faraud, _Dix-huit Ans chez les Sauvages_, pp. 345, -etc. (Paris, 1866.) Petitot, _Les Déné Dindjié_, p. 32. - -[83] See George M. Dawson, in _An. Rep. of the Geol. Survey of Canada_, -1887, p. 191, sq.; Washington Matthews and J. G. Bourke, in _Jour. of -Amer. Folk-Lore_, 1890, p. 89, sq. - -[84] The best blanket-makers, smiths and other artisans among the Navajos -are descendants of captives from the Zuñi and other pueblos. John G. -Bourke, _Journal of American Folk-Lore_, 1890, p. 115. - -[85] A. F. Bandelier, _Indians of the Southwestern United States_, pp. -175-6 (Boston, 1890). - -[86] Dr. Washington Matthews, in _Journal of American Folk-Lore_, 1890, -p. 90. - -[87] The student of this language finds excellent material in the -_Dictionnaire de la Langue Déné-Dindjié_, par E. Petitot (folio, Paris, -1876), in which three dialects are presented. - -[88] Stephen Powers, _Tribes of California_, p. 72, 76 (Washington, 1877). - -[89] “On voit que leur conformation est à peu près exactement le nôtre.” -Quetelet, “Sur les Indiens O-jib-be-was,” in _Bull. Acad. Royale de -Belgique_, Tome XIII. - -[90] I refer to the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia. The -numerous measurements of skulls of New England Algonkins by Lucien Carr, -show them to be mesocephalic tending to dolichocephaly, orthognathic, -mesorhine and megaseme. See his article, “Notes on the Crania of New -England Indians,” in the _Anniversary Memoirs of the Boston Society of -Natural History_, 1880. - -[91] The best work on this subject is Dr. C. C. Abbott’s _Primitive -Industry_ (Salem, 1881). - -[92] _The Lenâpé and their Legends; with the Complete Text and Symbols -of the Walum Olum, and an Inquiry into its Authenticity._ By Daniel G. -Brinton, Philadelphia, 1885 (Vol. V. of Brinton’s _Library of Aboriginal -American Literature_). - -[93] See Horatio Hale, “_Report on the Blackfeet_,” in _Proc. of the -Brit. Assoc. for the Adv. of Science_, 1885. - -[94] See _Lenâpé-English Dictionary: From an anonymous MS. in the -Archives of the Moravian Church at Bethlehem, Pa._ Edited with additions -by Daniel G. Brinton, M. D., and Rev. Albert Seqaqkind Anthony. Published -by the Historical Society of Pennsylvania. Philadelphia, 1888. Quarto, -pp. 236. - -[95] J. Aitken Meigs, “Cranial Forms of the American Aborigines,” in -_Proceedings_ of the Acad. of Nat. Sciences of Philadelphia, May, 1866. - -[96] Horatio Hale, _The Iroquois Book of Rites_, pp. 21, 22. -(Philadelphia, 1883. Vol. II. of Brinton’s _Library of Aboriginal -American Literature_.) - -[97] J. W. Powell, _First Report of the Bureau of Ethnology_, p. 61. -(Washington, 1881.) - -[98] _The Iroquois Book of Rites_, referred to above. - -[99] There are twenty-one skulls alleged to be of Muskoki origin in -the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, of which fifteen have a -cephalic index below 80. - -[100] Examples given by William Bartram in his MSS. in the Pennsylvania -Historical Society. - -[101] See on this subject an essay on “The Probable Nationality of the -Mound-Builders,” in my _Essays of an Americanist_, p. 67. (Philadelphia, -1890.) - -[102] D. G. Brinton, “The National legend of the Chahta-Muskoki Tribes,” -in _The Historical Magazine_, February, 1870. (Republished in Vol. IV. of -Brinton’s _Library of Aboriginal American Literature_.) - -[103] “The Seminole Indians of Florida,” by Clay MacCauley, in _Annual -Report of the Bureau of Ethnology_, 1883-4. - -[104] See for the Yuchis, their myths and language, Gatschet in -_Science_, 1885, p. 253. - -[105] _Arte de la Lengua Timuquana_ compuesto en 1614 per el Pe -Francisco Pereja. Reprint by Lucien Adam and Julien Vinson, Paris, -1886. An analytical study of the language has been published by Raoul -de la Grasserie in the _Compte Rendu du Congrès International des -Américanistes_, 1888. - -[106] See “The Curious Hoax of the Taensa Language” in my _Essays of an -Americanist_, p. 452. - -[107] D. G. Brinton, “The Language of the Natchez,” in _Proceedings_ of -the American Philosophical Society, 1873. - -[108] _Die Länder am untern Rio Bravo del Norte._ S. 120, sqq. -(Heidelberg, 1861.) I give the following words from his vocabulary of the -Carrizos: - - Man, _nâ_. - Woman, _estoc_, _kem_. - Sun, _al_. - Moon, _kan_. - Fire, _len_. - One, _pequeten_. - Two, _acequeten_. - Three, _guiye_. - Four, _naiye_. - Five, _maguele_. - -The numbers three, four and five are plainly the Nahuatl _yey_, _nahui_, -_macuilli_, borrowed from their Uto-Aztecan neighbors. - -[109] Bartolomé Garcia, _Manuel para administrar los Santos Sacramentos_. -(Mexico, 1760.) It was written especially for the tribes about the -mission of San Antonio in Texas. - -[110] As _chiquat_, woman, Nah. _cihuatl_; _baah-ka_, to drink, Nah. -_paitia_. The song is given, with several obvious errors, in Pimentel, -_Lenguas Indigenas de Mexico_, Tom. III., p. 564; Orozco y Berra’s lists -mentions only the Aratines, _Geografia de las Lenguas de Mexico_, p. 295. - -[111] Adolph Uhde, _Die Länder am unteru Rio Bravo del Norte_, p. 120. - -[112] The name Pani is not a word of contempt from the Algonkin language, -as has often been stated, but is from the tongue of the people itself. -_Pariki_ means a horn, in the Arikari dialect _uriki_, and refers to -their peculiar scalp-lock, dressed to stand erect and curve slightly -backward, like a horn. From these two words came the English forms Pawnee -and Arikaree. (Dunbar.) - -[113] The authorities on the Panis are John B. Dunbar, in the _Magazine -of American History_, 1888; Hayden, _Indian Tribes of the Missouri -Valley_ (Philadelphia, 1862), and various government reports. - -[114] J. Owen Dorsey, “Migrations of Siouan Tribes,” in the _American -Naturalist_, 1886, p. 111. The numerous and profound studies of this -stock by Mr. Dorsey must form the basis of all future investigation of -its history and sociology. - -[115] The Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia. - -[116] Mrs. Mary Eastman, _Dahcotah; or Life and Legends of the Sioux_, p. -211. (New York, 1849.) - -[117] W. P. Clark, _Indian Sign Language_, p. 229 (Philadelphia, 1885); -Whipple, Ewbank and Turner, _Report on Indian Tribes_, pp. 28, 80. -(Washington, 1855.) - -[118] R. Virchow, _Verhand. der Berliner Gesell. für Anthropologie_, -1889, s. 400. - -[119] Dr. Franz Boas, “Fourth Report on the Tribes of the North West -Coast,” in _Proceed. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Science_, 1887. - -[120] Dr. J. L. Le Conte, “On the Distinctive Characteristics of the -Indians of California,” in _Trans. of the Amer. Assoc. for the Adv. of -Science_, 1852, p. 379. - -[121] Dr. Aurel Krause, _Die Tlinkit Indianer_. (Jena, 1885.) - -[122] See the various reports of Dr. Boas to the British Association for -the Advancement of Science, and the papers of Messrs. Tolmie and Dawson, -published by the Canadian government. - -[123] _A Manual of the Oregon Trade Language or Chinook Jargon._ By -Horatio Hale. (London, 1890.) - -[124] Dr. W. F. Corbusier, in _American Antiquarian_, 1886, p. 276; Dr. -Ten Kate, in _Verhand. der Berliner Gesell. Für Anthrop._, 1889, s. 667. - -[125] J. R. Bartlett, _Explorations in New Mexico_, Vol. I., p. 464. C. -A. Pajeken, _Reise-Erinnerungen in ethnographischen Bildern_, s. 97. - -[126] Whipple, Ewbank and Turner, _Report on Indian Tribes_ (Washington, -1855), and numerous later authorities, give full information about the -Yumas. - -[127] Jacob Baegert, _Nachricht von den Amerikanischen Halbinsel -Californien_. (Mannheim, 1773.) - -[128] I have not included in the stock the so-called M’Mat stem, -introduced erroneously by Mr. Gatschet, as Dr. Ten Kate has shown no such -branch exists. See _Verhandlungen der Berliner Anthrop. Gesell._, 1889, -ss. 666-7. - -[129] Mr. E. A. Barber estimates that the area in which the -characteristic remains of the cliff-dwellers and pueblos are -found contains 200,000 square miles. _Compte Rendu du Congrès des -Américanistes_, 1878, Tome I., p. 25. - -[130] “Casas y atalayas eregidas dentro de las peñas.” I owe the -quotation to Alphonse Pinart. - -[131] The Tze-tinne; Capt. J. G. Bourke, in _Jour. Amer. Folk-lore_, -1890, p. 114. - -[132] This affinity was first demonstrated by Buschmann in his _Spuren -der aztekischen Sprache_, though Mr. Bandelier erroneously attributes it -to later authority. See his very useful _Report of Investigations among -the Indians of the South Western United States_, p. 116. (Cambridge, -1890.) Readers will find in these excellent reports abundant materials on -the Pueblo Indians and their neighbors. - -[133] Buschmann, _Die Spuren der aztekischen Sprache im nördlichen Mexiko -und höheren Americanischen Norden_. 4to. Berlin, 1859, pp. 819. - -_Grammatik der Sonorischen Sprachen._ 4to. Berlin, Pt. I., 1864, pp. 266; -Pt. II., 1867, pp. 215. - -[134] Perez de Ribas, _Historia de los Triomphos de Nuestra Santa Fé_, -Lib. I., cap. 19. - -[135] _Anales del Ministerio de Fomento_, p. 99. (Mexico, 1881.) - -[136] Col. A. G. Brackett, in _Rep. of the Smithson. Inst. 1879_, p. 329. - -[137] Capt. W. P. Clark, _The Indian Sign Language_, p. 118. -(Philadelphia, 1885.) - -[138] _Ibid._, p. 338. - -[139] See _Contributions to North American Ethnology_, Vol. I., p. 224. -(Washington, 1877). - -[140] R. Virchow, _Crania Ethnica Americana_. - -[141] W. P. Clark, _The Indian Sign Language_, p. 118. - -[142] _The Snake Dance of the Moquis of Arizona._ By John G. Bourke. (New -York, 1884.) - -[143] For these legends see Captain F. E. Grossman, U. S. A., in _Report -of the Smithsonian Institution_, pp. 407-10. They attribute the Casas -Grandes to Sivano, a famous warrior, the direct descendant of Söhö, the -hero of their flood myth. - -[144] The Apaches called them Tze-tinne, Stone House People. See Capt. -John G. Bourke, _Journal of American Folk-Lore_, 1890, p. 114. The -Apaches Tontos were the first to wander down the Little Colorado river. - -[145] See the descriptions of the Nevomes (Pimas) in Perez de Ribas, -_Historia de los Triumphos de Nuestra Santa Fé_, Lib. VI., cap. 2. -(Madrid, 1645.) - -[146] “Las casas eran o de madera, y palos de monte, o de piedra y barro; -y sus poblaciones unas rancherias, a modo de casilas.” Ribas, _Historia -de los Triumphos de Nuestra Santa Fé_, Lib. X., cap. 1. (Madrid, 1645.) - -[147] Torquemada, _Monarquia Indiana_, Lib. V., cap. 44. An interesting -sketch of the recent condition of these tribes is given by C. A. Pajeken, -_Reise-Erinnerungen_, pp. 91-98. (Bremen, 1861.) - -[148] Perez de Ribas, _Historia_, etc., Lib. II., cap. 33. - -[149] Eustaquio Buelna, _Peregrinacion de los Aztecas y Nombres -Geograficos Indigenas de Sinaloa_, p. 20. (Mexico, 1887.) - -[150] Buelna, loc. cit., p. 21. - -[151] Father Perez de Ribas, who collected these traditions with care, -reports this fact. _Historia de los Triumphos_, etc., Lib. I., cap. 19. - -[152] See “The Toltecs and their Fabulous Empire,” in my _Essays of an -Americanist_, pp. 83-100. - -[153] There is an interesting anonymous MS. in the _Fond Espagnol_ of -the Bibliothèque Nationale at Paris, with the title _La Guerra de los -Chichimecas_. The writer explains the name as a generic term applied -to any tribe without settled abode, “vagos, sin casa ni sementera.” He -instances the Pamis, the Guachichiles and the Guamaumas as Chichimeca, -though speaking quite different languages. - -[154] “Cuitlatl, = _mierda_” (Molina, _Vocabulario Mexicano_). -Cuitlatlan, _Ort des Kothes_ (Buschmann, _Aztekische Ortsnamen_, s. -621), applied to the region between Michoacan and the Pacific; also to a -locality near Techan in the province of Guerrero (Orozco y Berra, _Geog. -de las Lenguas_, p. 233). - -[155] Dr. Gustav Brühl believes these schools were limited to those -designed for warriors or the priesthood. Sahagun certainly assigns them a -wider scope. See Brühl, _Die Calturvölker Alt-Amerikas_, pp. 337-8. - -[156] See “The Ikonomatic Method of Phonetic Writing” in my _Essays of an -Americanist_, p. 213. (Philadelphia, 1890.) - -[157] Four skulls in the collection of the Academy of Natural Sciences, -Philadelphia, give a cephalic index of 73. - -[158] Sahagun, _Historia de la Nueva España_, Lib. X, cap. 29. - -[159] D. G. Brinton, _Ancient Nahuatl Poetry_, p. 134. (Philadelphia, -1887, in Library of Aboriginal American Literature.) - -[160] E. G. Tarayre, _Explorations des Regions Mexicaines_, p. 282. -(Paris, 1879). - -[161] D. G. Brinton, _Essays of an Americanist_, p. 366. - -[162] H. de Charencey, _Melanges de Philologie et de Palæographie -Américaine_, p. 23. - -[163] Sahagun, _Historia_, Lib. X, cap. 29. The name is properly -_Tarex_, applied later in the general sense of “deity,” “idol.” Tarex -is identified by Sahagun with the Nahuatl divinity Mixcoatl, the god of -the storm, especially the thunder storm. The other derivations of the -name Tarascos seem trivial. See Dr. Nicolas Leon, in _Anales del Museo -Michoacano_, Tom. I. Their ancestors were known as Taruchas, in which we -see the same radical. - -[164] Dr. Nicolas Leon, of Morelia, Michoacan, whose studies of the -archæology of his State have been most praiseworthy, places the beginning -of the dynasty at 1200; _Anales del Museo Michoacano_, Tom. I., p. 116. - -[165] From the Nahuatl, _yacatl_, point, apex, nose; though other -derivations have been suggested. - -[166] For numerous authorities, see Bancroft, _Native Races of the -Pacific Coast_, vol. II., pp. 407-8; and on the antiquities of the -country, Dr. Leon, in the _Anales del Museo Michoacano_, passim, and -Beaumont, _Cronica de la Provincia de Mechoacan_, Tom. III., p. 87, sq. -(Mexico, 1874). - -[167] Sahagun, _Historia de la Nueva España_, Lib. X., cap. 6. - -[168] Herrera, _Historia de las Indias Occidentales_, Dec. II., Lib. V., -cap. 8. - -[169] Strebel, _Alt-Mexiko_. - -[170] Pimentel, _Lenguas Indigenas de Mexico_, Tom. III., p. 345, sq. - -[171] From _didja_, language, _za_, the national name. - -[172] Mr. A. Bandelier, in his careful description of these ruins -_(Report of an Archæological Tour in Mexico_, Boston, 1884) spells this -Lyo-ba. But an extensive _MS. Vocabulario Zapoteco_ in my possession -gives the orthography _riyoo baa_. - -[173] Garcia, _Origen de los Indios_, Lib. V., cap. IV., gives a lengthy -extract from one of their hieroglyphic mythological books. - -[174] Sahagun, _Historia de la Nueva España_, Lib. X., cap. VI. - -[175] Herrera, _Historia de las Indias Occidentales_. Dec. IV., Lib. X., -cap. 7. - -[176] _Explorations and Surveys of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec_, pp. -126-7. (Washington, 1872.) - -[177] J. G. Barnard, _The Isthmus of Tehuantepec_, pp. 224, 225. (New -York, 1853.) - -[178] _Apuntes sobre la Lengua Chinanteca, MS._ - -[179] Herrera, _Hist. de las Indias Occidentales_. Dec. III., Lib. III., -cap. 15. - -[180] Herrera, _Historia de las Indias Occidentales_. Dec. IV., Lib. X., -cap. 11. - -[181] Gregoria Garcia, _Origen de los Indios_, Lib. V., cap. v. - -[182] Oviedo, _Historia General de las Indias_, Lib. XLII., cap. 5. - -[183] Peralta, _Costa Rica, Nicaragua y Panama, en el Siglo XVI_, p. 777. -(Madrid, 1883.) - -[184] Lucien Adam, _La Langue Chiàpanéque_ (Vienna, 1887); Fr. Müller, -_Grundriss der Sprachwissenschaft_, Bd. IV., Abt. I. s. 177. - -[185] _Anales del Ministerio de Fomento_, p. 98. (Mexico, 1881.) - -[186] Beristain y Souza, _Biblioteca Hispano-Americana Septentrional_, -Tomo I., p. 438. - -[187] For example: - - _Tequistlatecan._ _Yuma dialects._ - Man, acue, eke-tam, ham-akava. - Woman, canoc, anai, sinyok. - Sun, orá, rahj. - Moon, mu_tla_, h’la. - Water, laha, aha, kahal. - Head, ahūa, hū. - Eyes, au, yu. - Mouth, aco, a, aha. - Tree, ehe, ee-ee. - Foot, la_mish_, mie. - Two, ucuc, kokx, goguo. - -[188] _Geografia de las Lenguas de Mejico_, p. 187. - -[189] _Historia de las Indias Occidentales_, Dec. III., Lib. VII., cap. -III. - -[190] See also Dr. Berendt’s observations on this language in Lewis H. -Morgan’s _Systems of Consanguinity and Affinity in the Human Family_, p. -263. (Washington, 1871.) - -[191] In his _Nicaragua, its People, Scenery and Monuments_, Vol. II., -pp. 314, 324. (New York, 1856.) - -[192] “Fr. Francisco de las Naucas primus omnium Indos qui _Popolocae_ -nuncupantur anno Dom. 1540, divino lavacro tinxit, quorum duobus mensibus -plus quam duodecim millia baptizati sunt.” Franciscus Gonzaga, _De -Origine Seraphicae Religionis_, p. 1245. (Romae, 1587.) - -[193] “Fr. Francisco de Toral, obispo que fué de Yucatan, supo primero de -otro alguno la lengua popoloca de Tecamachcalco, y en ella hizo arte y -vocabulario, y otras obras doctrinales.” Geronimo de Mendieta, _Historia -Eclesiastica Indiana_, Lib. V., cap. 44. - -[194] “Linguâ Mexicanâ paullulum diversa.” De Laet, _Novus Orbis_, p. 25. - -[195] _Historia de las Indias Occidentales_, Decad. II., Lib. X., cap. 21. - -[196] See the note of J. G. Icazbalceta to the _Doctrina_ of Fernandez, -in H. Harrisse’s _Biblioteca Americana Vetustissima_, p. 445, sq. - -[197] _Geografia de las Lenguas de Mejico_, p. 273. - -[198] See an article “Los Tecos,” in the _Anales del Museo Michoacano_, -Año II., p. 26. - -[199] Domingo Juarros, _Compendio de la Historia de la Ciudad de -Guatemala_, Tomo I., pp. 102, 104, et al. (Ed. Guatemala, 1857.) - -[200] Dr. Otto Stoll, _Zur Ethnographie der Republik Guatemala_, s. 26 -(Zurich, 1884). - -[201] In the _Sitzungsbericht der Kais. Akad. der Wissenschaften_, Wien, -1855. - -[202] “Demas de ocho cientos años,” says Herrera. _Historia de las Indias -Occidentales_, Dec. III., Lib. IV., Cap. XVIII. - -[203] I have edited some of these with translations and notes, in _The -Maya Chronicles_, Philadelphia, 1882. (Volume I. of my _Library of -Aboriginal American Literature_). - -[204] Sahagun, _Historia de la Nueva España_, Lib. X., cap. 29, sec. 12. - -[205] One of the most remarkable of these coincidences is that in the -decoration of shells pointed out by Mr. Wm. H. Holmes, in his article -on “Art in Shells,” in the _Second Annual Report of the Bureau of -Ethnology_. (Washington, 1883.) - -[206] On this point see “The Lineal Measures of the Semi-Civilized -Nations of Mexico and Central America,” in my _Essays of an Americanist_, -p. 433. (Philadelphia, 1890.) - -[207] The principal authority is the work of Diego de Landa, _Relacion de -las Cosas de Yucatan_. It has been twice published, once imperfectly by -the Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg, Paris, 1864, 8vo.; later very accurately -by the Spanish government, Madrid, 1881, folio. - -[208] The most profitable studies in the Maya hieroglyphs have been by -Dr. Cyrus Thomas in the United States, Dr. E. Förstemann, Ed. Seler and -Schellhas in Germany, and Prof. L. de Rosny in France. On the MSS. or -codices preserved, see “The Writings and Records of the Ancient Mayas” in -my _Essays of an Americanist_, pp. 230-254. - -[209] _Popul Vuh, Le Livre Sacré._ Paris, 1861. - -[210] _The Annals of the Cakchiquels, the original text with a -Translation, Notes and Introduction._ Phila., 1885. (Volume VI. of my -_Library of Aboriginal American Literature_.) - -[211] See “The Books of Chilan Balam,” in my _Essays of an Americanist_, -pp. 255-273. - -[212] The name Huaves is derived from the Zapotec _huavi_, to become -rotten through dampness. (_Vocabulario Zapoteco._ MS. in my possession.) -It was probably a term of contempt. - -[213] _Nicaragua, its People and Scenery_, Vol. II., p. 310. - -[214] E. G. Squier, “A Visit to the Guajiquero Indians,” in _Harper’s -Magazine_, October, 1859. A copy of his vocabularies is in my possession. - -[215] I collected and published some years ago the only linguistic -material known regarding this tribe. “On the Language and Ethnologic -Position of the Xinca Indians of Guatemala,” in _Proceedings of the -American Philosophical Society_, 1884. - -[216] On the ethnography of the Musquito coast consult John Collinson, in -_Mems. of the Anthrop. Soc. of London_, Vol. III., p. 149, _sq._; C. N. -Bell, in _Jour. of the Royal Geograph. Soc._, Vol. XXXII., p. 257, and -the _Bericht_ of the German Commission, Berlin, 1845. Lucien Adam has -recently prepared a careful study of the Musquito language. - -[217] See Leon Fernandez and J. F. Bransford, in _Rep. of the Smithsonian -Institution_, 1882, p. 675; B. A. Thiel, _Apuntes Lexicograficos_, Parte -III.; O. J. Parker, in Beach’s _Indian Miscellany_, p. 346. - -[218] _Catalogo de las Lenguas conocidas._ Madrid, 1805. This is the -enlarged Spanish edition of the Italian original published in 1784, and -it is the edition I have uniformity referred to in this work. - -[219] _Personal Narrative_, Vol. VI., p. 352 (English trans., London, -1826). - -[220] _The Philosophic Grammar of American Languages, as set forth by -Wilhelm von Humboldt; with the Translation of an Unpublished Memoir by -him on the American Verb._ By Daniel G. Brinton. (8vo. Philadelphia, -1885.) This Memoir was not included in the editions of Wilhelm von -Humboldt’s Works, and was unknown even to their latest editor, Professor -Steinthal. The original is in the Berlin Public Library. - -[221] _L’Homme Américain de l’Amérique Méridionale, considéré sous ses -Rapports Physiologiques et Moraux._ Par Alcide D’Orbigny. 2 vols. Paris, -1839. - -[222] _Organismus der Khetsua Sprache._ Einleitung. (Leipzig, 1884.) - -[223] _Beiträge zur Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerikas, zumal -Brasiliens._ Von Dr. Carl Friedrich Phil. von Martius. Leipzig, 1867. 2 -vols. - -[224] Von Tschudi, _Organismus der Kechua Sprache_, s. 15, note. - -[225] He was superior general of the missions on the Marañon and its -branches about 1730. See _Lettres Edifiantes et Curieuses_, Tom. II., p. -111, for his own description of his experiences and studies. - -[226] See especially his paper “Trois familles linguistiques des -bassins de l’Amazone et de l’Orénoque,” in the _Compte-Rendu du Congrès -internationale des Américanistes_, 1888, p. 489 _sqq._ - -[227] Joaquin Acosta, _Compendio Historico de la Nueva Granada_, p. 168. -(Paris, 1848.) - -[228] _Hist. de las Indias Occidentales_, Dec. VII., Cap. XVI. - -[229] Dr. Max Uhle gives a list of 26 Cuna words, with analogies -in the Chibcha and its dialects. (_Compte-Rendu du Cong. Internat. -Américanistes_, 1888, p. 485.) Alphonse Pinart, who has published the -best material on Cuna, is inclined to regard it as affiliated to the -Carib. (_Vocabulario Castellano-Cuna._ Panama, 1882, and Paris, 1890.) - -[230] A. L. Pinart, _Coleccion de Linguistica y Etnografia Americana_, -Tom. IV., p. 17; also the same writer in _Revu d’Ethnographie_, 1887, p. -117, and _Vocabulario Castellano-Dorasque_. Paris, 1890. - -[231] On the Chocos consult _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1876, s. -359; Felipe Perez, _Jeografia del Estado del Cauca_, p. 229, sq. -(Bogota, 1862.) The vocabulary of _Chami_, collected near Marmato by C. -Greiffenstein, and published in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1878, p. -135, is Choco. The vocabulary of the Tucuras, given by Dr. Ernst in the -_Verhandlungen der Berliner Anthrop. Gesell._, 1887, p. 302, is quite -pure Choco. The Chocos call their language _embera bede_, “the speech of -men.” - -[232] “Relacion de las tierras y provincias de la gobernacion de -Venezuela (1546),” in Oviedo y Baños, _Historia de Venezuela_, Tom. II. -Appendice. (Ed. Madrid, 1885.) - -[233] Aristides Rojas, _Estudios Indigenos_, p. 46. (Caracas, 1878.) - -[234] “Mas hermosas y agraciadas que las de otros de aquel continente.” -This was the opinion of Alonzo de Ojeda, who saw them in 1499 and later. -(Navarrete, _Viages_, Tom. III., p. 9). Their lacustrine villages -reminded him so much of Venice (Venezia) that he named the country -“Venezuela.” - -[235] According to Lares, the Bobures and Motilones lived adjacent, and -to the north of the Timotes. The Motilones were of the Carib stock. See -Dr. A. Ernst, in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1885, p. 190. - -[236] Joaquin Acosta, _Compend. Hist. de la Nueva Granada_, p. 31, note. - -[237] Martin Fernandez de Enciso, _La Suma de Geografia_. (Sevilla, -1519.) This rare work is quoted by J. Acosta. Enciso was alguacil mayor -of Castilla de Oro in 1515. - -[238] See Jose Ignacio Lares, _Resumen de las Actas de la Academia -Venezolana_, 1886, p. 37 (Caracas, 1886); and Dr. Ernst, in _Zeitschrift -für Ethnologie_, 1885, s. 190. - -[239] G. Coleti, _Dizionario dell’ America Meridionale_, s. v. (Venezia, -1771.) Not to be confounded with the Zaparos of the Marañon. - -[240] _Ibid._, s. v. - -[241] G. Marcano, _Ethnographie Pre-Columbienne de Venezuela._ (Paris, -1889.) - -[242] “La lingua _Muysca_, detta anticamente _Chybcha_, era la comune e -generale in tuttigl’ Indiani di quella Monarchia.” Coleti, _Dizionario -Storico-Geografico dell’ America Meridionale_, Tom. II., p. 39. (Venezia, -1771.) - -[243] “Casi todos los pueblos del Nuevo Reyno de Granada son de Indios -Mozcas.” Alcedo, _Diccionario Geografico de America_, s. v. _Moscas_. “La -lengua Mosca es como general en estendissima parte de aquel territorio; -en cada nacion la hablan de distinta manera.” J. Cassani, _Historia del -Nuevo Reyno de Granada_, p. 48. (Madrid, 1741.) He especially names the -Chitas, Guacicas, Morcotes and Tunebos as speaking Chibcha. - -[244] Herrera, _Historia de las Indias Occidentales_, Dec. IV., Lib. X., -cap. 8. - -[245] Rafael Celedon, _Gramatica de la Lengua Köggaba_, Introd., p. xxiv. -(_Bibliothèque Linguistique Américaine_.) - -[246] The vocabulary is furnished by General Juan Thomas Perez, in the -_Resumen de las Actas de la Academia Venezolana_, 1886, p. 54. I offer -for comparison the following: - - SIQUISIQUE. CHIBCHA-AROAC. - Sun, _yuan_, _yuia_. - Wife, _esio_, _sena_. - Fire, _dueg_, _gue_. - Water, _ing_, _ni_. - Snake, _tub_, _kĕbi_. - -[247] The connection of the Aroac (not Arawak) dialects with the Chibcha -was, I believe, first pointed out by Friedrich Müller, in his _Grundriss -der Sprachwissenschaft_, Bd. IV., s. 189, note. The fact was also noted -independently by Dr. Max Uhle, who added the Guaymis and Talamancas to -the family. (_Compte Rendu du Congrès Internat. des Américanistes_, 1888, -p. 466.) - -[248] Pinart, _Bulletin de la Société de Geographie_, 1885; Berendt, in -_Bull. of Amer. Geog. Society_, 1876, No. 2. - -[249] In _Sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology_. Washington, -1888. - -[250] Joaquin Acosta, _Compendio Historico de la Nueva Granada_, p. -77. When, in 1606, the missionary Melchor Hernandez visited Chiriqui -lagoon, he found six distinct languages spoken on and near its shores by -tribes whom he names as follows: Cothos, Borisques, Dorasques, Utelaes, -Bugabaes, Zunes, Dolegas, Chagres, Zaribas, Dures. (_Id._, p. 454.) - -[251] The only information I have on the Paniquita dialect is that -given in the _Revue de Linguistique_, July, 1879, by a missionary (name -not furnished). It consists of a short vocabulary and some grammatical -remarks. - -[252] Herrera, _Descripcion de las Indias Occidentales_, Cap. XVI. - -[253] Alcedo, _Diccionario Geografico_, s. v., Muzos. - -[254] _Vocabulario Paez-Castellano_, por Eujenio del Castillo i Orosco. -Con adiciones por Ezequiel Uricoechea. Paris, 1877. (Bibliothèque -Linguistique Américaine.) - -[255] Felipe Perez, _Geografia del Estado de Tolima_, p. 76 (Bogota, -1863); R. B. White, in _Journal of the Royal Geographical Society_, 1883, -pp. 250-2. - -[256] Dr. A. Posada-Arango, “Essai Ethnographique sur les Aborigenes de -l’Etat d’Antioquia,” in the _Bulletin de la Société Anthrop. de Paris_, -1871, p. 202. - -[257] Thirty thousand, says Herrera, with the usual extravagance of the -early writers (_Decadas de Indias_, Dec. VII., Lib. IV., cap IV.) - -[258] Leon Douay, in _Compte Rendu du Congrès des Américanistes_, 1888, -p. 774, who adds a vocabulary of Moguex. The name is derived from _Mog_, -vir. - -[259] Hervas, _Catologo de las Lenguas Conocidas_, Tom. I., p. 279. -Father Juan de Ribera translated the Catechism into the Guanuca, but so -far as I know, it was not printed. - -[260] Bollaert, _Antiquarian and Ethnological Researches_, etc., pp. 6, -64, etc. The words he gives in Coconuca are: - - IN MOGUEX. - Sun, _puitchr_, _piuchr_. - Moon, _puil_, _pulue_. - Stars, _sil_, _?_ - Chief, _cashu_, _?_ - Maize, _bura_, _purat_. - -Bollaert probably quoted these without acknowledgment from Gen. Mosquera, -_Phys. & Polit. Geog. of New Granada_, p. 45 (New York, 1853). - -[261] My knowledge of the Totoro is obtained from an anonymous notice -published by a missionary in the _Revue de Linguistique_, July, 1879. Its -relationship to the group is at once seen by the following comparison: - - TOTORO. MOGUEX. - Man, _mujel_, _muck_. - Woman, _ishu_, _schut_. - Head, _pushu_, _pusts_. - Eye, _cap-tshal_, _cap_. - Mouth, _trictrap_, _chidbchab_. - Nose, _kim_, _kind_. - Arm, _qual_, _cuald_. - Fingers, _cambil_, _kambild_. - -[262] See Herrera, _Hist. de las Indias_, Dec. VI., Lib. VII., cap. V. - -[263] The vocabulary was furnished by Bishop Thiel. It is edited with -useful comments by Dr. Edward Seler in _Original-Mittheilungen aus der -Ethnologischen Abtheilung der König. Museen zu Berlin_, No. I., s. 44, -sq. (Berlin, 1885). - -[264] Ed. André, in _Le Tour du Monde_, 1883, p. 344. From this very -meagre material I offer the following comparison: - - TELEMBI. COLORADO. - Eye, _cachu_, _caco_. - Nose, _quimpu_, _quinfu_. - House, _yall_, _ya_. - Hand, _ch’to_, _te-de_. - Foot, _mi-to_, _ne-de_. - Mother, _acuá_, _ayá_. - Hair, _aichi_, _apichu_. - -The terminal syllable _to_ in the Telembi words for hand and foot -appears to be the Colorado _té_, branch, which is also found in the Col. -_té-michu_, finger, _te-chili_, arm ornament, and again in the Telembi -_t’raill_, arm. - -[265] In the _Verhandlungen der Berliner Anthrop. Gesellschaft_, 1887, -ss. 597-99. - -[266] Other analogies are undoubted, though less obvious. Thus in Cayapa, -“man” is _liu-pula_; “woman,” _su-pula_. In these words, the terminal -_pula_ is generic, and the prefixes are the Colorado _sona_, woman, -abbreviated to _so_ in the Colorado itself, (see Dr. Seler’s article, -p. 55); and the Col. _chilla_, male, which in the Spanish-American -pronunciation, where _ll = y_, is close to _liu_. - -[267] Bollaert, _Antiquarian and Ethnological Researches_, p. 82. - -[268] Manuel I. Albis, in _Bulletin of the Amer. Ethnol. Soc._, vol. I., -p. 52. - -[269] A. Codazzi in Felipe Perez, _Jeografia del Estado de Tolima_, pp. -81 sqq. (Bogota, 1863.) - -[270] - - As tooth, Andaqui, _sicoga_; Chibcha, _sica_. - house, ” _co-joe_; ” _jüe_. - -[271] Manuel P. Albis, in _Bull. of the Amer. Ethnolog. Soc._, Vol. I., -pp. 55, sq. See also General T. C. de Mosquera, _Memoir on the Physical -and Political Geography of New Granada_, p. 41 (New York, 1853). - -[272] Garcilasso de la Vega, _Commentarios Reales_, Lib. VIII., cap. 5. -He calls the natives Huancavillcas. - -[273] F. G. Saurez, _Estudio Historico sobre los Cañaris_ (Quito, 1878). -This author gives cuts of these axes, and their inscribed devices. - -[274] For a description, with cuts, see M. L. Heuzey, “Le Trésor de -Cuenca,” in _La Gazette des Beaux-Arts_, August, 1870. - -[275] _Cronica del Peru_, Pt. I., cap. cxvi. - -[276] _Comentarios Reales de los Incas_, Lib. VII., cap. 3. - -[277] _Antiquarian, Ethnological and other Researches, in New Granada, -Ecuador, Peru and Chili_, p. 101 (London, 1860). - -[278] He complains that the languages which the Incas tried to suppress, -had, since their downfall, arisen as vigorous as ever, _Comentarios -Reales de los Incas_, Lib. VII., cap. 3. - -[279] _Organismus der Khetsua Sprache_, s. 64 (Leipzig, 1884). - -[280] See von Tschudi, _Organismus der Khetsua Sprache_, s. 65. It is to -be regretted that in the face of the conclusive proof to the contrary, -Dr. Middendorf repeats as correct the statement of Garcilasso de la Vega -(_Ollanta, Einleitung_, s. 15, note). - -[281] See his Introduction to the _Travels of Pedro Cieza de Leon_, p. -xxii. (London, 1864). - -[282] See his _Organismus der Khetsua Sprache_, ss. 64-66. - -[283] The Chinchaya dialect is preserved (insufficiently) by Father -Juan de Figueredo in an Appendix to Torres-Rubio, _Arte de la Lengua -Quichua_, edition of Lima, 1701. It retained the sounds of _g_ and _l_, -not known in southern Kechua. The differences in the vocabularies of the -two are apparent rather than real. Thus the Chin. _rupay_, sun, is the K. -for sun’s heat (ardor del sol); Chin. _caclla_, face, is K. _cacclla_, -cheeks. Markham is decidedly in error in saying that the Chinchaya -dialect “differed very considerably from that of the Incas” (_Journal -Royal Geog. Soc._, 1871, p. 316). - -[284] Introduction to his translation of Cieza de Leon, p. xlvii, note. - -[285] Bollaert, _Antiquarian and Ethnological Researches_, p. 81. - -[286] Von Tschudi, _Organismus der Khetsua Sprache_, s. 66. Hervas was -also of the opinion that both Quitu and Scyra were Kechua dialects -(_Catalogo de las Lenguas Conocidas_, Tom. I., p. 276). - -[287] A. Bastian, _Die Culturländer des Alten Americas_, Bd. II., s. 93. - -[288] Juan de Velasco, _Histoire du Royaume de Quito_, pp. 11-21, sq. -(Ed. Ternaux-Compans, Paris, 1840.) But Cieza de Leon’s expressions -imply the existence of the matriarchal system among them. See Markham’s -translation, p. 83, note. Some claim that the Quitus were a different, -and, in their locality, a more ancient tribe than the Caras. - -[289] _Relaciones Geograficas de Indias_. Peru. Tom. I., p. 19. (Madrid, -1881.) - -[290] In _Le Tour du Monde_, 1883, p. 406. The word _Yumbo_ appears to be -derived from the Paez _yombo_, river, and was applied to the down-stream -Indians. - -[291] “Casi tal come lo enseñaron los conquistadores.” Manuel -Villavicencio, _Geografia de la Republica del Ecuador_, pp. 168, 354, -413, etc. (New York, 1858.) According to Dr. Middendorf, the limit of the -Incarial power (which, however, is not identical in this region with that -of the Kechua tongue), was the Blue river, the Rio Ancasmayu, an affluent -of the upper Patia. (_Ollanta, Einleitung_, s. 5. Berlin, 1890.) - -[292] Mr. C. Buckley, “Notes on the Macas Indians of Ecuador,” in -_Journal of the Anthropological Institute_, 1874, pp. 29, sqq. - -[293] References in Waitz, _Anthropologie der Naturvölker_, Bd. III., s. -492. - -[294] _Arte de la Lengua Chilena_, Introd. (Lima, 1606). - -[295] Paul Topinard, in _Revue d’Anthropologie_, Tome IV., pp. 65-67. - -[296] Lucien Carr, _Fourth Report of the Peabody Museum of Archæology_. - -[297] I would especially refer to the admirable analysis of the Peruvian -governmental system by Dr. Gustav Brühl, _Die Culturvölker Alt-Amerikas_, -p. 335, sqq. (Cincinnati, 1887.) I regret that the learned Kechuist, -Dr. E. W. Middendorf, had not studied this book before he prepared his -edition of the _Ollanta_ drama (Berlin, 1890), or he would have modified -many of the statements in its _Einleitung_. - -[298] See J. J. von Tschudi, “Das Lama,” in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, -1885, s. 93. - -[299] Dr. Nehring has shown that all the breeds of Peruvian dogs can be -traced back to what is known as the Inca shepherd dog. _Zeitschrift für -Ethnologie_, 1885, s. 520. - -[300] _Grundriss der Sprachwissenschaft_, Bd. II., Abth. I., 370. - -[301] A careful edition is that of G. Pacheco Zegarra, _Ollantai; -Drame en Vers Quechuas du temps des Incas_ (Paris, 1878); an English -translation, quite faulty, was given by C. G. Markham (London, 1871); one -in Kechua and German by Von Tschudi, and recently (1890) Dr. Middendorf’s -edition claims greater accuracy than its predecessors. - -[302] Espada, _Yaravies Quiteños_. (Madrid, 1881.) - -[303] J. J. Von Tschudi, _Organismus der Khetsua Sprache_ (Leipzig, -1884); Dr. E. W. Middendorf, _Das Runa Simi, oder die Keshua Sprache_. -(Leipzig, 1890.) - -[304] The Yauyos spoke the Cauqui dialect, which was somewhat akin to -Aymara. - -[305] See Markham’s paper in _Journal of the Royal Geographical Society_, -1871, p. 309. - -[306] _Arte de la Lengua Aymara_, Roma, 1603; _Vocabulario de la Lengua -Aymara_, Juli, 1612. Both have been republished by Julius Platzmann, -Leipzig, 1879. - -[307] See Steinthal, “Das Verhältniss zwischen dem Ketschua und Aimara,” -in _Compte-Rendu du Congrès International des Américanistes_, 1888, p. -462. David Forbes reverses the ordinary view, and considers the Kechua -language and culture as mixed and late products derived from an older -Aymara civilization. See his article on the Aymara Indians in _Journal of -the Ethnological Society of London_, 1870, p. 270, sqq. - -[308] “Principalmente se enseña en este Arte la lengua Lupaca, la qual no -es inferior a la Pacasa, que entre todas las lenguas Aymaricas tiene el -primer lugar.” Bertonio, _Arte de la Lengua Aymara_, p. 10. - -[309] For measurements, etc., see David Forbes, in _Journal of the London -Ethnological Society_, October, 1870. - -[310] One of the most satisfactory descriptions of them is by E. G. -Squier, _Travels in Peru_, Chaps. XV., XVI. (New York, 1877). - -[311] The observations of David Forbes on the present architecture of -the Aymaras lend strong support to his theory that the structures of -Tiahuanuco, if not projected by that nation, were carried out by Aymara -architects and workmen. See his remarks in _Jour. of the London Ethnol. -Soc._, 1870, p. 259. - -[312] D’Orbigny, _L’Homme Américain_, Tome I., p. 309. - -[313] Quoted by A. Bastian. - -[314] “Son estos _Uros_ tan brutales que ellos mismos no se tienen por -hombres.” Acosta, _Historia de las Indias_, p. 62 (Ed. 1591). - -[315] “Los Indios Puquinas … son rudos y torpes.” La Vega, _Comentarios -Reales de los Incas_, Lib. VII., cap. 4. - -[316] _Mithridates_, Theil III., Abth. II., ss. 548-550. - -[317] In the _Journal of the Royal Geographical Society_, 1871, p. 305. - -[318] In his _Organismus der Ketschua Sprache_, s. 76 (Leipzig, 1884). - -[319] _Relaciones Geograficas de Indias_. Peru, Tom. I., p. 82. (Madrid, -1881.) - -[320] Fernando de la Carrera, _Arte de la Lengua Yunga_. (Lima, 1644, -reprint, Lima, 1880.) - -[321] See Von Tschudi, _Die Kechua Sprache_, p. 83, 84. - -[322] Charles Wiener, _Perou et Bolivie_, p. 98, seq. (Paris, 1880.) - -[323] _Commentarios Reales_, Lib. VI., cap. 32. - -[324] See the chapter on “The Art, Customs and Religion of the Chimus,” -in E. G. Squier’s _Peru_, p. 170, sq. (New York, 1877.) - -[325] “En la lengua Mochica de los Yungas.” Geronimo de Ore, _Rituale seu -Manuale Peruanum_. (Neapoli, 1607.) - -[326] A. Bastian, _Die Culturländer Alt-Amer._ Bd. II. - -[327] In C. R. Markham’s translation of Cieza de Leon, Introduction, p. -xlii. (London, 1864.) - -[328] _Catalogo de las Lenguas Conocidas_, Tome I., p. 274. - -[329] Dr. R. A. Philippi, _Reise durch die Wüste Atacama_, s. 66. (Halle, -1860.) J. J. von Tschudi, _Reisen durch Sud-Amerika_, Bd. V., s. 82-84. -T. H. Moore, _Compte-Rendu du Congrès Internat. des Américanistes_, 1877, -Vol. II., p. 44, sq. Francisco J. San-Roman, _La Lengua Cunza de los -Naturales de Atacama_ (Santiago de Chile, 1890). The word _cunza_ in this -tongue is the pronoun “our,”--the natives speak of _lengua cunza_, “our -language.” Tschudi gives the only text I know--two versions of the Lord’s -Prayer. - -[330] “Con la nacion Aymara esta visiblimente emparentada la Atacameña.” -Dr. L. Darapsky, “Estudios Linguisticos Americanos,” in the _Bulletin del -Instituto Geog. Argentino_, 1890, p. 96. - -[331] _L’Homme Américain_, Tom. II., p. 330. - -[332] _Organismus der Khetsua Sprache_, s. 71, and _Reisen_, Bd. V., s. -84. - -[333] Alcide D’Orbigny, _L’Homme Américain_, Tome I., p. 334. (Paris, -1839.) - -[334] “Entre los Changos no se conserva vestigio de lengua indijena -alguna.” F. J. San-Roman, _La Lengua Cunza_, p. 4. - -[335] Wallace estimates the area of the Amazon basin alone, not including -that of the Rio Tocantins, which he regards as a different system, at -2,300,000 square miles. (_Travels on the Amazon and Rio Negro_, p. 526.) - -[336] See authorities in Von Martius, _Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde -Amerikas_, Bd. I., s. 185. (Leipzig, 1867.) - -[337] The origin of the Chiriguanos is related from authentic traditions -by Nicolas del Techo, _Historia Provinciæ Paraquariæ_, Lib. XI., Cap. -2. The name Chiriguano means “cold,” from the temperature of the upland -region to which they removed. - -[338] “Nullam gentem Christianis moribus capessendis aut retiendis -aptiorem in australi hoc America fuisse repertam.” Nicolas del Techo, -loc. cit., Lib. X., Cap. 9. - -[339] Comp. von Martius, u. s., s. 179. - -[340] _Reise in Chile und Peru_, Bd. II., s. 450. - -[341] “Though widely different from the Tupi, ancient or modern, I am -satisfied that the Mundurucú belongs to the same family.” C. F. Hartt, in -_Trans. of the Amer. Philological Association_, 1872, p. 75. - -[342] Von Martius, _Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerikas_, Bd. I., s. -412. A specimen of their vocalic and sonorous language is given by E. -Teza, _Saggi Inediti di Lingue Americane_, p. 43. (Pisa, 1868.) - -[343] G. Coleti, _Dizionario Storico-Geografico dell’ America -Meridionale_, Tom. II., p. 38. (Venezia, 1771.) - -[344] Lozano, _Hist. de la Conquista de Paraguay_, pp. 415, 416. - -[345] Lozano, _Ibid._, pp. 422-425. - -[346] Paul Marcoy, _Voyage à travers l’Amérique du Sud_, Tome II., p. -241; comp. Waitz, _Anthropologie der Naturvölker_, Bd. III., s. 427. - -[347] The “Amazon-stones,” _muira-kitan_, are ornaments of hard stone, as -jade or quartz. - -[348] H. Müller, in _Compte Rendue du Congrès Internat. des -Américanistes_, 1888, p. 461. - -[349] Dr. P. M. Rey, _Etude Anthropologique sur les Botocudos_, p. 51 and -passim. (Paris, 1880.) Dr. Paul Ehrenreich, “Ueber die Botocudos,” in -_Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1887, Heft I. - -[350] Von Tschudi, _Reise in Sud Amerika_, Bd. II., p. 281. If this is -one of their ancient arts, it is the only instance of the invention of an -artificial light south of the Eskimos in America. - -[351] Dr. P. M. Rey states that the custom of kissing is known to them -both as a sign of peace between men, and of affection from mothers to -children. (_Et de Anthropologique sur les Botocudos_, p. 74, Paris, -1880.) This is unusual, and indeed I know no other native tribe who -employed this sign of friendship. - -[352] Dr. Rey, _loc. cit._, p. 78, 79. - -[353] In the _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1887, s. 49. - -[354] A comparative vocabulary of these dialects is given by Von Martius, -_Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerikas_, Bd. I., s. 310. - -[355] In the _Transactions of the American Association for the -Advancement of Science_, 1886, p. 329. The terms for comparison are -borrowed from Von den Steinen’s Comparative Vocabulary of the Tapuya -Dialects. - -[356] See D. G. Brinton, “The Arawack Language of Guiana in its -Linguistic and Ethnological Relations,” in _Trans. of the Amer. Phil. -Soc._, 1871. - -[357] Olivier Ordinaire, “Les Sauvages du Perou,” in _Revue -d’Ethnographie_, 1887, p. 282. - -[358] C. Greiffenstein, in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1878, s. 137. - -[359] Von Tschudi, _Organismus der Kechua Sprache_, p. 67. For other -members of the Campas see Hervas, _Catalogo de las Lenguas Conocidas_, -Tom. I., p. 262; Amich, _Compendio Historico de la Serafica Religion_, p. -35, and _Scottish Geog. Journal_, Feb., 1890. - -[360] D’Orbigny, _L’Homme Américain_, Tom. II., p. 104, note. - -[361] “Los Guanas son la mejor nacion de las barbaras hasta ahora -descubiertas en America.” Hervas, _Catalogo de las Lenguas Conocidas_, -Tom. I., p. 189. - -[362] _Expédition dans l’Amérique du Sud_, Tome II., p. 480. - -[363] _Compte-Rendu du Cong. Internat. des Américanistes_, 1888, p. 510. - -[364] The words from the Paiconeca and Saraveca are from D’Orbigny, -_L’Homme Américain_, Tome I., p. 165; those from the Arawak stock from -the table in Von den Steinen, _Durch Central-Brasilien_, s. 294. - -[365] Im Thurn, _Among the Indians of Guiana_, p. 165. Comp. Von den -Steinen, _Durch Central Brasilien_, ss. 295, 307. - -[366] Sir Robert H. Schomburgk, in _Report of the Brit. Assoc. for the -Adv. of Science_, 1848, pp. 96-98. See also Im Thurn, u. s., pp. 163, -272; Martius, _Ethnographie_, Bd. I., s. 683. - -[367] Lucien Adam, _Compte-Rendu du Congrès Internat. d’Américanistes_, -1888, p. 492. - -[368] “All the numerous branches of this stem,” says Virchow, “present -the same type of skull.” _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1886, s. 695. - -[369] Everard F. im Thurn, _Among the Indians of Guiana_, p. 189. -(London, 1883.) - -[370] F. X. Eder, _Descriptio Provinciæ Moxitarum_, p. 217. (Budæ, 1791.) -Dr. Washington Matthews has kindly made for me a number of observations -upon Navajo Indians with reference to this anatomical peculiarity. It is -not markedly present among them. - -[371] For particulars see Im Thurn, _ubi suprá_, Chap. VII. - -[372] Von Martius, _Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerikas_, Bd. I., s. -625-626. - -[373] Karl von den Steinen, _Durch Central-Brasilien_, Cap. XXI., “Die -Heimat der Kariben.” - -[374] Im Thurn, _Among the Indians of Guiana_, p. 171-3. - -[375] See Francisco de Tauste, _Arte, Bocabulario, y Catecismo de la -Lengua de Cumana_, p. 1 (Ed. Julius Platzmann). - -[376] They are printed in the Berlin _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1878. - -[377] Chaffanjon, _L’Orénoque et le Caura_, p. 308 (Paris, 1889). - -[378] Joao Barboza Rodrigues, _Pacificaçáo dos Crichanas_, (Rio de -Janeiro, 1885). Dr. Rodrigues was Director of the Botanical Museum of -the Amazons. His work contains careful vocabularies of over 700 words -in the Macuchi, Ipurucoto and Crichana dialects. His journeys to the -Rio Jauapery were undertaken chiefly from philanthropic motives, which -unfortunately did not bear the fruit they merited. - -[379] “D’un blanc presque pur.” Dr. J. Crévaux, _Voyages dans l’Amérique -du Sud_, p. 111 (Paris, 1883). - -[380] Dr. Crévaux, _Ibid._, p. 304. - -[381] See Dr. Paul Ehrenreich, in the _Verhandlungen der Berliner -Anthrop. Gesell._, 1888, p. 549. These are not to be confounded with the -Apiacas of the Rio Arinos, who are of Tupi stock. The word _apiaca_ or -_apiaba_ in Tupi means simply “men.” - -[382] A. S. Pinart, _Aperçu sur d’ile d’Aruba, ses Habitants, ses -Antiquités, ses Petroglyphes_ (folio, Paris, 1890). - -[383] Report of the _Brit. Assoc. for the Adv. of Science_, 1848, p. 96. - -[384] _Bulletin of the Amer. Ethnolog. Society_, Vol. I., p. 59. - -[385] The identification of the Motilones as Caribs we owe to Dr. Ernst, -_Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1887, s. 296. - -[386] “La mas bella, la mas robusta y la mas intelligente,” etc. F. -Michelena y Rojas, _Exploracion Official de la America del Sur_, p. 54 -(Bruselas, 1867). - -[387] See D. G. Brinton, “On a Petroglyph from the Island of St. -Vincent,” in _Proceedings of the Acad. of Nat. Sciences of Philadelphia_, -1889, p. 417. - -[388] Also the Ouayéoué, of which a short vocabulary is given by M. -Coudreau in the _Archives de la Société Américaine de France_, 1886. - -[389] Martius, _Ethnographie_, Bd. I., s. 346, sq. The word may mean -either maternal or paternal uncle, V. d. Steinen, s. 292. - -[390] Luiz Vincencio Mamiani, _Arte de la Lingua Kiriri_, and his -_Catechismo na Lingua da naçao Kiriri_. The former has been republished -(1877), and also translated into German by Von der Gabelentz (1852). - -[391] _Durch Central-Brasilien_, s. 303. This writer looks upon the -Cariris as a remote off-shoot from the Carib stock. - -[392] See Von den Steinen, _Durch Central-Brasilien_, s. 320; Paul -Ehrenreich, _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1886, s. 184. - -[393] Reinhold Hensel, “Die Coroados der Provinz Rio Grande do Sul,” in -_Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, Bd. II., s. 195. - -[394] F. de Castelnau, _Expédition dans l’Amérique du Sud_, Tom. I., p. -446. - -[395] For instance: - - CARAJA. BOTOCUDO. - Woman, _awkeu_, _joku-nang_. - Sun, _tiou_, _taru_. - Head, _w-oara_, _curu_. - Tooth, _wa-djon_, _yune_. - Hand, _wa-depo_, _nipo_. - Fire, _eaotou_, _poté_. - -Dr. Paul Ehrenreich, who has a mass of unpublished material about the -Caraja language, says it is wholly unconnected with the Carib group. -_Verhandlungen der Berliner Anthrop. Gesell._, 1888, p. 548. - -[396] Vocabularies of these are collected by Von Martius in his -_Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerikas_, Bd. II., ss. 155, 156, 161, -212, etc. - -[397] The list is given in his _Personal Narrative of a Journey in the -Equinoctial Regions of America_, Vol. VI., pp. 354-358, of the English -translation (London, 1826). - -[398] F. S. Gilii, _Saggio di Storia Americana_, Tom. III., Lib. -III., cap. 12 (Roma, 1782). In speaking of _lengue matrici_, he says -positively, “In tutta l’estensione del grande Orinoco non ve ne sono che -nove,” p. 204. - -[399] Aug. Codazzi, _Geografia de Venezuela_, pp. 247, 248 (Paris, 1841). - -[400] J. Chaffanjon, _L’Orénoque et la Caura_, p. 247 (Paris, 1889). - -[401] Michelena y Rojas, _Exploracion Oficial de la America del Sur_, p. -344 (Bruselas, 1867). - -[402] A. Coudreau, _Archives de la Société Américaine de France_, 1885, -p. 281. - -[403] _L’Orénoque et le Caura_, p. 183. - -[404] See the Vocabularies. - -[405] Consult J. Cassani, _Historia de la Provincia de la Compañia de -Jesus del Nuevo Reyno de Granada_, fol. 170, 227 (Madrid, 1741); and -Joseph Gumilla, _El Orinoco Ilustrado y Defendido_, p. 65 (Madrid, 1745). - -[406] Quoted by Aristides Rojas, _Estudios Indigenas_, p. 183 (Caracas, -1878). This work contains much useful information on the Venezuelan -languages. - -[407] Jorge S. Hartmann, “Indianerstämme von Venezuela,” in _Orig. -Mittheil. aus der Ethnol. Abtheil. der König. Museen zu Berlin_, 1886, s. -162. - -[408] Joseph Gumilla, _El Orinoco_, p. 66. - -[409] Felipe Perez, _Geografia del Estado de Cundinamarca_, p. 109. - -[410] _Historia de la Provincia de Granada_, pp. 87, 93. He calls them a -“nacion suave y racional.” - -[411] Felipe Perez, _Geografia del Estado de Boyuca_, p. 136. - -[412] G. D. Coleti, _Dizionario Storico-Geografico dell’ America -Meridionale_, Tom. I. p. 164 (Venezia, 1772). - -[413] J. Chaffanjon, _L’Orénoque et le Caura_, p. 121. - -[414] “Los Gitanos de las Indias, todo parecido en costumbres y modo de -vivir de nuestros Gitanos.” Cassani, _Hist. de la Prov. de Granada_, p. -111. Gumilla remarks: “De la Guajiva salen varias ramas entre la gran -variedad de Chiricoas.” (_El Orinoco Ilustrado_, etc. Tom. II. p. 38.) - -[415] Chaffanjon, _L’Orénoque et le Caura_, pp. 177, 183, 187, 197. - -[416] The subject is fully discussed from long personal observation by -Michelena y Rojas, _Exploracion Oficial de la America del Sur_, p. 346. - -[417] See the observations of Level in Michelena y Rojas, _Exploracion -Oficial de la America del Sur_, p. 148, sq. The Guaraunos are also well -described by Crévaux, _Voyages dans l’Amérique du Sud_, p. 600, sqq. -(Paris, 1883), and J. Chaffanjon, _Archives de la Société Américaine de -France_, 1887, p. 189. Im Thurn draws a very unfavorable picture of them -in his _Indians of British Guiana_, p. 167. - -[418] A. Von Humboldt, _Personal Narrative_, Vol. III., p. 216 (Eng. -trans. London, 1826). - -[419] Joseph Gumilla, _L’Orinoco Ilustrado_, Tom. II., p. 66. They spoke -Carib to him, but that was the _lengua general_ of the lower river. - -[420] A description of the Correguages and a vocabulary of their dialect -are given by the Presbyter Manuel M. Albis, in _Bulletin of the Amer. -Ethnol. Soc._, Vol. I., p. 55. - -[421] Arthur Simpson, _Travels in the Wilds of Ecuador_, p. 196 (London, -1886). In his appendix the author gives a vocabulary of the Pioje (and -also one of the Zaparo). - -[422] Printed in the _Bibliothèque Linguistique Américaine_, by M. L. -Adam, Tome VIII., p. 52. - -[423] Manuel P. Albis, in _Bull. of the Amer. Ethnol. Society_, Vol. I., -p. 55. - -[424] See the account in the interesting work of Father Cassani, -_Historia de la Provincia de la Compañia de Jesus del Nuevo Reyno de -Granada_, pp. 231, 232, 257, etc. (Madrid, 1741). He describes the -Jiraras as having the same rites, customs and language as the Airicos on -the river Ele, p. 96. Gumilla makes the following doubtful statement: -“De la lengua Betoya y Jirara, que aunque esta gasta pocas _erres_, y -aquella demasiadas, ambas quieren ser matrices, se derivan las lenguas -Situfa, Ayrica, Ele, Luculia, Jabue, Arauca, Quilifay, Anaboli, Lolaca, y -Atabaca.” (_El Orinoco Ilustrado y Defendido_, Tom. II., p. 38, Madrid, -1745.) - -[425] Felipe Perez, _Geografia del Estado de Cundinamarca_, p. 113. - -[426] In the _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1876, s. 336, sq. - -[427] _Geografia del Estado de Cundinamarca_, p. 114 (Bogota, 1863). - -[428] _Ibid._, _Geografia del Estado de Cauca_, p. 313. - -[429] Chaffanjon, _ubi suprá_, p. 203. - -[430] He gives _oueni_, water, _zenquerot_, moon, as identical in the -Puinavi and Baniva. The first may pass, but the second is incorrect. See -his remarks in A. R. Wallace, _Travels on the Amazon and Rio Negro_, p. -528 (London, 1853). A vocabulary of 53 Puinavi words is furnished from -Dr. Crévaux’s notes in Vol. VIII. of the _Bibliothèque Linguistique -Américaine_ (Paris, 1882). - -[431] Ed. André, in _Le Tour du Monde_, 1883, p. 406. But Osculati -describes them as tall and fine-looking, with small mustaches. -_Esplorazione delle Regioni Equatoriali_, p. 164, sq. (Milano, 1850). - -[432] This opinion is supported by Hamy, Villavicencio, and other good -authorities. - -[433] Hervas, _Catal. de las Lenguas Conocidas_, Tom. I., p. 262. The -term _Encabellados_ was applied to the tribe from their custom of -allowing the hair to grow to their waist. (_Lettres Edifiantes_, Tom. -II., p. 112). The _Pater Noster_ in the Encabellada dialect is printed by -E. Teza in his _Saggi Inediti di Lingue Americane_, p. 53 (Pisa, 1868). - -[434] In the closing chapters of his _Esplorazione_, above quoted. - -[435] An excellent article on the ethnography of this tribe is the -“Osservazioni Ethnografiche sui Givari,” by G. A. Colini in _Real. Accad. -dei Lincei_, Roma, 1883. See also Alfred Simpson, _Travels in the Wilds -of Ecuador_, p. 91, sq. (London, 1886). - -[436] Ed. André, in _Le Tour du Monde_, 1883, p. 406. - -[437] Prof. Raimondi, in the _Anthropological Review_, Vol. I., p. 33, sq. - -[438] “La comunauté d’origine entre les Jivaros et les tribus du grand -groupe guaranien se trouvera etablie avec assurance.” Dr. Hamy, “Nouveaux -Renseignements sur les Indiens Jivaros,” in the _Revue d’Anthropologie_, -1873, p. 390. - -[439] The _Mithridates_ (Bd. III., Ab. II., s. 592) gives from Hervas -the Pater Noster in the Maina dialect. Professor Teza (_Saggi inediti di -Lingue Americane_, pp. 54-57) has published the Pater Noster, Ave, Credo -and Salve in the Cahuapana dialect. They differ but little. - -[440] See E. Pöppig, “Die Indiervölker des obern Huallaga,” in his _Reise -in Chile und Peru_, Bd. II., ss. 320, 321, 400, etc. - -[441] _Literature of American Aboriginal Languages_, p. 12. - -[442] Olivier Ordinaire, “Les Sauvages du Perou,” in the _Revue -d’Ethnologie_, 1887, p. 320. - -[443] For example: - - YAHUA. PEBA. - Bow, _cano_, _canou_. - Ear, _on-tisiu_, _mi-tiwi_. - Hair, _rinoncay_, _rainosay_. - Head, _fi-rignio_, _raino_. - Heart, _hu-iachai_, _ca-iishi_. - Forehead, _uno_, _nimo_. - Nose, _unirou_, _vinerro_. - Woman, _huata_, _uatoa_. - -The Yahua has more Kechua elements than the Peba. - -[444] _Lettres Edifiantes et Curieuses_, Tome II., p. 112. - -[445] Von Martius, _Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerikas_, Bd. I., s. -445. - -[446] _Reise in Chile und Peru_, Bd. II., s. 415. - -[447] Jose Amich, _Compendio Historico de la Serafica Religion_, etc., -pp. 77, 78. - -[448] E. Pöppig, _Reise in Chile und Peru_, Bd. II., s. 328 (Leipzig, -1836). - -[449] Cf. Olivier Ordinaire, “Les Sauvages du Perou,” in _Revue -d’Ethnologie_, 1887, pp. 316, 317. - -[450] Von Martius, _Ethnog. und Sprach. Amerikas_, Bd. I., s. 435. - -[451] _Compte-Rendu du Cong. Internat. des Américanistes_, 1888, p. 438. - -[452] See Dr. L. F. Galt, “The Indians of Peru,” in _Report of the -Smithsonian Institution_, 1877, p. 308, sq. - -[453] Professor Antonio Raimondi, _Apuntes sobre la Provincia de Loreto_ -(Lima, 1862), trans. by Bollaert, in _Jour. Anthrop. Institute_. He -states that they speak a dialect of Pano. - -[454] D’Orbigny, _L’Homme Américain_, Tome II., p. 262. - -[455] W. Chandless, in _Jour. of the Royal Geog. Soc._, Vol. XXXIX., p. -302; Vol. XXXVI., p. 118. - -[456] _Ibid._, Vol. XXXVI., p. 123, note. - -[457] The Callisecas are now no longer known by that name; but J. Amich -has given sufficient reasons to identify them as the ancestors of the -tribe later known as the Setibos. See his _Compendio Historico de la -Serafica Religion en las Montañas de los Andes_, p. 29 (Paris, 1854). -Lieutenant Herndon, however, who describes them as wearing beards, -believed they were the ancient Cashibos (_Exploration of the Valley of -the Amazon_, p. 209. Washington, 1853). - -[458] According to Veigl. See _Mithridates, III._, II. 580, 581, 583. - -[459] Called also _Mananaguas_, “mountaineers,” and believed by Waitz to -have been the _Manoas_ among whom an old missionary found an elder of -the tribe rehearsing the annals of the nation from a hieroglyphic scroll -(_Anthropologie der Naturvölker_, Bd. III., s. 541). The real Manoas or -Manaos belong to the Arawak stock. - -[460] W. Chandless, in _Journal of the Royal Geographical Society_, Vol. -XXXVI., p. 118; Vol. XXXIX., p. 311. - -[461] _Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde_, Bd. I., s. 414. - -[462] Von Martius, _Ibid._, p. 422. - -[463] _Scottish Geographical Magazine_, 1890, p. 242. - -[464] _Proceedings of the Royal Geog. Society_, 1889, p. 501. - -[465] Muratori, _Il Cristianesimo Felice_, p. 27 (Venezia, 1743). -Father Fernandez gives the names of 69 bands of the Manacicas (_Lettres -Edifiantes et Curieuses_, Tom. II., p. 174). - -[466] A grammar of it has been edited by MM. Adam and Henry, _Arte de la -lengua Chiquita_, Paris, 1880. (_Bibliothèque Linguistique Américaine_, -Tom. VI.) The sub-divisions of the Chiquitos are so numerous that I -refrain from encumbering my pages with them. See D’Orbigny, _L’Homme -Américain_, Tom. II., p. 154, and authorities there quoted. - -[467] Hervas, _Catalogo de las Lenguas Conocidas_, Tom. I., p. 159. - -[468] Alcide D’Orbigny, _L’Homme Américain_, Vol. I., p. 356, sq. Among -the D’Orbigny MSS. in the Bibliothèque Nationale, I found an inedited -grammar and dictionary of the Yurucari language. It would be very -desirable to have this published, as our present knowledge of the tongue -rests on a few imperfect vocabularies. The work is doubtless that by P. -la Cueva, mentioned in H. Ludewig, _Lit. of Amer. Aborig. Languages_, p. -206; but the author and editor of that work were in error in classing -the Tacana and Maropa as members of the Yurucari stock. They belong to a -different family. - -[469] _L’Homme Américain_, Tom. I., p. 374. - -[470] _Scottish Geographical Magazine_, 1890. - -[471] E. Heath, _Kansas City Review_, April, 1883. He gives vocabularies -of Tacana and Maropa. A devotional work has been printed in Tacana. - -[472] _Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society_, 1889, p. 498. - -[473] De Laet, quoted in _Mithridates_, Th. III., Ab. II., s. 577. - -[474] “En Aten se habla la Leca por ser este pueblo de Indios Lecos.” -_Descripcion de las Misiones de Apolobamba_ (Lima, 1771). - -[475] Weddell, _Voyage dans la Bolivie_, p. 453 (quoted by Waitz). - -[476] Most of the Samucus were gathered at the mission of St. Ignatius. -Father Chomé remarks, “Les Zamucos, Cuculados, Tapios et Ugaronos parlent -à peu prés la même langue.” _Lettres Edifiantes_, Tome II., p. 191. See -also D’Orbigny, _L’Homme Américain_, Tom. II., p. 142. - -[477] D’Orbigny, _L’Homme Américain_, Tome II., p. 247. - -[478] Professor E. Teza gives some texts in his _Saggi Inediti di -Lingue Americane_, pp. 40, 41; and Mr. E. Heath has supplied a careful -vocabulary of recent date (_Kansas City Review_, April, 1883). - -[479] Texts of the Pater, Ave and Credo are given by E. Teza, _Saggi -Inediti di Lingue Americane_, p. 51. - -[480] D’Orbigny, _L’Homme Américain_, Tome II., p. 257. - -[481] _Descripcion de las Misiones del Alto Peru_, 12mo, Lima, 1771. The -only copy of this work which I have seen, and that an imperfect one, is -in the Collection Angrand, in the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris. Among -the MSS. of this great library is a _Confessionario_ in Itonama, which -should be published as perhaps the only text of the language extant. Some -remarks on its phonetics may be found in D’Orbigny, _L’Homme Américain_, -Tome II., p. 239. - -[482] According to Father Fernandez there were, in 1726, 30,000 converts -under the care of the Moxos Mission, and fifteen different languages were -spoken, “qui ne se ressemblent nullement.” _Lettres Edifiantes_, Tom. -II., p. 161. - -[483] See von Martius, _Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde_, Bd. I., s. 412. -Professor Teza gives the Pater, Ave and Credo in the Mura dialect of -Bolivia (_Saggi inediti di Lingue Americane_, p. 43). - -[484] Pater, an Ave and a Credo. _Saggi inediti di Lingue Americane_, pp. -48, 49. The author of the _Descripcion_, however, distinguishes between -the _Ocoronos_ and the _Rotoroños_, both at the Moxos Mission. - -[485] See _Mithridates_, Th. II., s. 577. - -[486] The Capesacos and Menepes were others. Nicolas del Techo, _Historia -Provinciæ Paraquariæ_, Lib. XII., cap. 33. - -[487] The word _chaco_, properly _chacu_, in Kechua is applied to game -driven into pens. Lozano says it was used metaphorically in reference to -the numerous tribes driven from their homes into the forests (_Descrip. -Chronograph. del Gran Chaco_, p. 1). - -[488] Del Techo, _ubi suprá_, Lib. I., cap. 41. - -[489] _Historia de Abiponibus_, Vienna, 1784. An English translation, -London, 1822. - -[490] Pedro Lozano, _Descripcion del Gran Chaco_, pp. 62-65. - -[491] “C’est _à_ peine s’il en reste aujourd’hui trois ou quatre -individus.” D’Orbigny MS. in the Bibliothèque Nationale. This was written -about 1834. - -[492] A. J. Carranza, _Expedicion al Chaco Austral_, p. 422 (Buenos -Aires, 1884). This author gives a useful vocabulary of the Toba, together -with a number of familiar phrases. - -[493] A comparison of their tongue is instituted by Martius, -_Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde_, Bd. II., s. 131. See also _Ibid._, Bd. -I., s. 244. - -[494] Lozano, _Descripcion Chorographica del Gran Chaco_, p. 83. - -[495] Richard Rohde, in _Orig. Mitt. Eth. Abth. König. Mus._, 1885, -s. 13. Von Martius identified the Cadioéos with the Cadigues of the -Payaguas, which is open to doubt (_Ethnographie_, Bd. I., 226). - -[496] _Descripcion del Gran Chaco_, pp. 73, 76, 77. - -[497] _Compte-Rendu du Cong. Internat. des Américanistes_, 1888, p. 510, -quoted by M. Lucien Adam. - -[498] _Arte y Vocabulario de la Lengua Lule y Tonicote_ (Madrid, 1732). - -[499] Printed in Gilii, _Saggio di Storia Americana_, Tom. III., p. 363. - -[500] _Catalogo de las Lenguas Conocidas_, Tom. I., pp. 165-173. - -[501] Pedro Lozano, _Descripcion Chorographica del Gran Chaco_, pp. 94-97 -(Cordoba, 1733). - -[502] As shown by Adelung, _Mithridates_, Bd. II., s. 508. - -[503] S. A. L. Quevede has undertaken to show that the real Lule were -the hill tribes of the Anconquija range and their tongue the Cacana -(_American Anthropologist_, 1890, p. 64). - -[504] Del Techo, _Historia Provinciæ Paraquariæ_, Lib. II., cap. 20. - -[505] _Otto Mesi nel Gran Ciacco_ (Firenze, 1881). - -[506] “Nacion la mas vil del Chaco.” Hervas, _Catalogo de las Lenguas -Conocidas_, Tom. I., p. 164. - -[507] Lozano, _Descripcion del Gran Chaco_, pp. 75, 76. - -[508] _Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde_, Bd. I., s. 225-6. - -[509] _Lettres Edifiantes et Curieuses_, Tome II., pp. 96, 97. - -[510] _Viage del P. F. Pedro Parras desde Aragon á Indias en 1748_, MS. - -[511] Printed in the _Revista de la Sociedad Geografica Argentina_, -1887, p. 352. I have compared this with the Payagua text given in the -_Mithridates_, Bd. III., 490, but the latter is so obscure that I derived -no data for a decision as to the identity of the dialects. - -[512] _L’Homme Américain_, Tom. II., p. 116. - -[513] _Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde_, Bd. I., 226. - -[514] _Lettres Edifiantes et Curieuses_, Tome II., p. 165. - -[515] _Catalogo de las Lenguas_, Tom. I., p. 185. - -[516] Pedro Lozano, _Historia de la Conquista de Paraguay_, Tom. I., p. -407 (Ed. Buenos Aires, 1873). - -[517] D’Orbigny, _L’Homme Américain_, Tom. II., p. 83. - -[518] _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1889, s. 658. - -[519] _Lettres Edifiantes et Curieuses_, Tome II., p. 107. - -[520] _Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde_, Bd. I., s. 245, 246. A good -vocabulary is supplied by Castelnau, _Expédition_, Tome V., Appendix. - -[521] Richard Rohde, in the _Orig. Mittheil. der Ethnol. Abtheil d. Mus. -zu Berlin_, 1885, s. 15. - -[522] On the ruins of their fortresses and tombs, see Vincente G. -Quesada, _Estudios Historicos_, pp. 45-48 (Buenos Aires, 1864). - -[523] Nicolas del Techo, _Hist. Prov. Paraquariæ_, Lib. V., cap. 23. - -[524] See Von Tschudi, in _Verhand. der Berlin. Anthrop. Gesell._, 1885, -s. 184, sqq. This traveler could find no relics of the tongue in the -ancient Calchaqui district, which he visited in 1858. The only languages -then were Spanish and Kechua (_Reisen_, Bd. V., s. 84). - -[525] Virchow, in _Verhand. der Berlin. Anthrop. Gesell._, 1884, s. 375. - -[526] D’Orbigny, _L’Homme Américain_, Vol. II., p. 11. - -[527] Barcena’s report is published in the _Relaciones Geograficas de -Indias_, Peru, Tom. II. - -[528] Dr. Darapsky remarks that the Araucanians first crossed the Andes -into the Pampas about 300 years ago (_La Lengua Araucana_, p. 4, Santiago -de Chile, 1888). This is true, but the tribes they found there were -members of their own stock. - -[529] Some have derived these names from the Kechua, _aucca_, enemy; but -I am convinced by the examples of Federico Barbara, _Manuel de la Lengua -Pampa_, p. 6 (Buenos Aires, 1879), that at any rate the same root belongs -to the Araucanian. - -[530] Dr. Martin de Moussy gives an interesting sketch of these people in -the _Annuaire du Comité d’Archæologie Américaine_, 1865, p. 218, sq. - -[531] The chief source of information on this tribe is Col. Lucio de -Mansilla, _Una Escursion á los Indios Ranqueles_, Vol. II. (Buenos Aires, -1870). The name Ranqueles means “thistle people,” from the abundance of -that plant in their country. - -[532] G. Coleti, _Dizionario dell’ America Meridionale_, s. v., _Cuyo_. - -[533] Valdivia, _Arte de la Lengua Chilena_. Ed. Lima, 1607. - -[534] Lt. Musters, “On the Races of Patagonia,” in _Journal of the -Anthropological Institute_, Vol. I., p. 205. - -[535] Paolo Riccardi, in _Memoire della Soc. Ethnograf. di Firenze_, -1879, p. 139; also the estimable work of Jose T. Medina, _Los Aborijenes -de Chile_ (Santiago, 1882). - -[536] Bernard Havestadt, _Chilidugu, sive Res Chilenses_ (Westphalia, -1777. Reprint by Julius Platzmann, Leipzig, 1883). - -[537] Many of these are portrayed in the work of Medina, _Los Aborijenes -de Chile_, above referred to. - -[538] Nicolas del Techo, _Historia Provinciæ Paraquariæ_, Lib. VI., Cap. -IX. - -[539] The Boroas live on the Tolten river, and have blue eyes, a fair -complexion, and aquiline noses. Pablo Treuter, _La Provincia de Valdivia -y los Araucanos_, p. 52, note (Santiago de Chile, 1861). E. Pöppig, -_Reise in Chili und Peru_, Bd. I., s. 463 (Leipzig, 1836). - -[540] - - “Mi nombre es Glaura, en fuerte hora nacida, - Hija del buen cacique Quilacura - De la sangre de Frisio esclarecida.” - - Alonso de Ercilla, _La Araucana_, Canto XXVIII. - -Faulkner and others refer to these as the _Cessares_ (_Description of -Patagonia_, p. 113, Hereford, 1774). There was such a tribe, and it was -made the subject of a Utopian sketch, _An Account of the Cessares_, -London, 1764. - -[541] See Petermann’s _Mittheilungen_, 1883, s. 404, and compare the -same, 1878, s. 465. Dr. Martin elsewhere gives a vocabulary of the -Chauques of Chiloe. It is pure Araucanian (_Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, -1877, s. 168). - -[542] On the stature of the Patagonians, see the very complete study of -D’Orbigny, _L’Homme Américain_, Vol. II., pp. 26-70. - -[543] Lt. Musters, “On the Races of Patagonia,” u. s., p. 194, sq. - -[544] Ramon Lista, _Mis Esploraciones y Descubrimientos en Patagonia_, -p. 116 (Buenos Aires, 1880). This author gives, pp. 125-130, a full -vocabulary of the “Choonke” as it is in use to-day. - -[545] _Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde_, Bd. I., s. 313. - -[546] _Lettres Ed. et Curieuses_, Tome II., p. 88; Hervas, _Catalogo de -las Lenguas_, Tom. I., p. 136. - -[547] See Lucien Adam, _Grammaire de la Langue Jagane_ (Paris, 1885). Dr. -Darapsky thinks this tongue reveals a common point of divergence with -“los idiomas meso-Andinos.” _Boletin del Instituto Geog. Argentino_, -1889, p. 287. - -[548] See Dr. Hyades, in _Revue d’Ethnographie_, Tome IV., No. VI., -and the chapter “L’Ethnographie des Fuégiens,” in L. F. Martial, -_Mission Scientifique du Cap-Horn_, Tome I., Chap. VI. (Paris, 1888). -_Yakana-cunni_ means “foot people,” as they did not use horses. - -[549] Dr. Domenico Lovisato, in _Cosmos_, 1884, fas. IV. - -[550] Dr. Johann Seitz, in _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1886, pp. 267, -268. - -[551] Domenico Lovisato, _ubi suprá_. - -[552] At the Congrès des Américanistes, Paris, 1890. - - - - -I. INDEX OF AUTHORS. - - - Abbott, C. C., 27, 77. - - Acosta, J., 172, 178, 187, 191. - - Acosta, Jos., 221. - - Adair, J., 18. - - Adelung, J. C., 165, 312. - - Adam, L., 56, 90, 146, 163, 169, 170, 184, 247, 257, 274, 296, 311, - 329, 341, 350, 352, 354. - - Albis, M. I., 199, 200, 254, 274, 275, 343. - - Alcedo, A., 182, 221. - - Ameghino, F., 28. - - Amich, J., 243, 288, 291. - - André, E., 197, 208, 280, 283. - - Angelis, P. de, 361. - - Angrand, L., 304. - - Anthony, A. S., 79. - - Araoz, J., 314. - - Araujo, J., 288. - - Armentia, N., 358. - - Aughey, Prof. 26. - - - Babbitt, F., 25. - - Baegert, J., 112. - - Balbi, A., 165. - - Baligny, W., 366. - - Bancroft, H. H., 138. - - Bandelier, A. F., 45, 72, 116, 141. - - Barbara, F., 322. - - Barber, E. A., 114. - - Barcena, A. de, 170, 311, 320, 321. - - Barcena, M., 27. - - Barnard, J. G., 143. - - Barreda, P., 144. - - Bartlett, J. R., 111. - - Bartram, W., 87. - - Bastian, A., 206, 221, 225, 348. - - Bates, H. W., 35. - - Beaumont, P. 138. - - Berendt, C. H., 144, 149, 151, 152, 186, 340-2. - - Beristain y Souza, 147. - - Bertonio, L., 217, 218. - - Bliss, J. P., 148. - - Boas, F., 47, 60, 104, 106, 366. - - Bollaert, W., 195, 198, 202, 206, 290. - - Bourke, J. G., 71, 115, 123, 125. - - Brackett, A. G., 120. - - Branner, J. C., 241. - - Bransford, J. F., 164. - - Brasseur de Bourbourg, 156, 158. - - Brinton, D. G., 17, 24, 38, 45, 78, 79, 88, 91, 135, 158, 161, 166, - 241, 256. - - Brühl, G., 45, 132, 211. - - Buckley, C., 209. - - Buelna, E., 127. - - Burmeister, 28, 321. - - Buschmann, J. C. E., 68, 116, 119, 128, 130, 337. - - - Carr, L., 39, 75, 211. - - Carranza, A. J., 309, 361. - - Carranza, D., 147. - - Carrera, F., 224, 348. - - Carver, J., 99. - - Cassani, J., 182, 267, 268, 270, 275. - - Castelnau, F., 244, 245, 260, 287, 310, 318. - - Castillo y Orozco, E., 192. - - Catlin, G., 98. - - Celedon, R., 183. - - Chaffanjon, J., 252, 264, 265, 266, 270, 272. - - Chandless, W., 290-3. - - Charencey, H. de, 136. - - Chomé, P., 301, 318. - - Clark, W. P., 102, 121, 122. - - Codazzi, V., 199, 264, 265. - - Coleti, G., 180, 181, 202, 232, 269, 287, 323. - - Colini, G. A., 283. - - Collinson, J., 163. - - Cope, E. D., 366. - - Corbusier, W. H., 49, 110. - - Cordova, J., 339. - - Coudreau, M., 257, 264, 266. - - Cresson, H. P., 25. - - Crévaux, J., 253, 257, 264, 272, 274, 278, 309. - - Croll, J., 28, 30. - - Cueva, P. la, 297. - - - Dall, W. H., 20, 61, 65, 66. - - Dana, J. D., 22, 23. - - Darapsky, L., 227, 322, 329. - - Darwin, C., 28, 47. - - Dawson, G. M., 22, 71, 106. - - Deniker, Dr., 332. - - D’Étré, G., 170. - - Dobrizhoffer, M., 308. - - D’Orbigny, A. de, 40, 166, 167, 220, 227, 243, 244, 245, 290, 297, 302, - 309, 316, 328, 359, 364. - - Dorsey, J. O., 98. - - Douay, L., 194. - - Dunbar, J. B., 95, 97. - - - Eastman, Mary, 100. - - Eder, F. X., 247. - - Ehrenreich, P., 237, 239, 253, 260, 261, 317, 328, 349. - - Enciso, M. F., 178. - - Ercilla, A. de, 327. - - Ernst, A., 176, 178, 179, 255, 343. - - Espada, 215. - - Ewbank, 102, 111. - - - Faulkner, T., 327. - - Faraud, F., 70. - - Fernandez, B., 151. - - Fernandez, J. P., 296, 305, 317. - - Fernandez, L., 164. - - Ferragut, P., 311. - - Figueredo, J., 205. - - Fletcher, Alice, 49. - - Fonseca, J. S., 311. - - Fontana, L. J., 308, 315. - - Forbes, D., 217, 218, 220. - - Förstemann, E., 157. - - Fritsch, H. 40. - - - Gabelentz, von, F., 259. - - Gagern, C. de, 55. - - Galt, L. F., 290. - - Garcia, B., 93. - - Garcia, G., 142, 145. - - Gatschet, A. S., 68, 90, 113. - - Geikie, J., 29. - - Gibbs, G., 121. - - Gilbert, G. K., 26, 32. - - Gilii, F. S., 250, 263-278, 311. - - Gilman, H., 37. - - Gonzaga, F., 150. - - Grasserie, R. de la, 90, 289, 290, 356. - - Greiffenstein, C., 175, 243. - - Grossman, F. E., 124. - - Gumilla, J., 267, 270, 272. - - Gutierrez, F., 288. - - - Habernicht, H., 29. - - Hale, H., 41, 79, 83, 84, 98, 107. - - Hamy, Dr., 281, 284. - - Harrisse, H., 151. - - Hartmann, J., 267. - - Hartt, C. F., 232. - - Havestadt, B., 325. - - Hayden, T., 97. - - Heath, E., 290, 299, 302, 304. - - Henderson, A., 162. - - Henry, V., 296. - - Hensel, R., 260. - - Hensell, Dr., 39. - - Hernandez, M., 187. - - Herndon, Lt., 40, 291. - - Herrera, A., 40, 140, 143, 145, 148, 154, 172, 183, 191, 194, 196. - - Hervas, L., 165, 194, 195, 222, 226, 243, 278-280, 287, 296, 306, - 311, 314, 317, 340. - - Heuzey, L., 201. - - Hoernes, R., 28. - - Hoffman, W. J., 62. - - Holm, G., 61, 63. - - Holmes, W. H., 25, 154, 186. - - Humboldt, A. von, 43, 165, 263, 270, 272. - - Humboldt, W. von, 56, 166. - - Hyades, Dr., 329. - - - Im Thurn, E. F., 35, 245-48, 251, 272. - - Icazbalceta, J. G., 151. - - - Juarros, D., 152. - - Jukes-Browne, A. J., 31. - - - Kingsborough, Lord, 18. - - Kelly, J. W., 65. - - Kollmann, J., 35, 36. - - Krause, A., 106. - - - Labré, Col., 294, 299. - - Laet, de, J., 150, 299. - - Landa, D., 156. - - Lares, J. I., 178, 179, 180. - - Latham, R. G., 278. - - Le Conte, J. L., 104. - - Lengerke, H., 252. - - Leon, C. de, 202, 206, 207, 210. - - Leon, N., 137, 138, 338, 339. - - Level, M., 272. - - Lista, R., 328, 364. - - Lovisato, D., 330, 331. - - Lozano, P., 233, 307, 310, 312, 314, 317. - - Ludewig, H., 286, 297. - - Lund, Dr., 237. - - - MacCauley, C., 89. - - McGee, W. J., 26, 34. - - Machoni, A., 311. - - Mamiani, L. V., 259, 349. - - Mansilla, L., 323. - - Marcano, G., 180. - - Marcoy, P., 233, 245. - - Markham, C. G., 65, 204, 205, 206, 207, 215, 216, 217, 222, 226, 286. - - Martin, C., 327. - - Martial, L. F., 329. - - Martius, C. F., von, 46, 168, 169, 230, 232, 240, 246, 250, 257, 258, - 262, 288, 289, 293, 310, 314, 316, 318, 328. - - Matthews, W., 38, 71, 73, 247. - - Medina, J. T., 324, 325. - - Meigs, J. A., 36, 37, 82. - - Mendieta, G., 150. - - Michelena y Rojas, F., 255, 266, 271, 272. - - Middendorf, Dr., 204, 208, 211, 215. - - Molina, A., 130. - - Moore, T. H., 227. - - Morgan, L. H., 45, 83, 99, 149. - - Mortillet, G. de, 19, 27, 30. - - Morton, S. G., 36. - - Mosquera, Gen., 195, 200. - - Moure, A., 42, 49. - - Moussy, M., 323. - - Müller, Fr., 56, 146, 184, 215, 339, 346, 348. - - Müller, H., 237. - - Muratori, P., 296. - - Murdoch, J., 60. - - Musters, Lt., 324, 328, 364. - - - Natterer, J., 170, 250, 310. - - Navarrete, 178. - - Navas, F., 150. - - Nehring, Dr., 212. - - Noguera, V., 149, 342. - - - Ojeda, A. de, 178. - - Ordinaire, O., 242, 286, 289. - - Ore, G., 222, 224. - - Orozco y Berra, 69, 93, 94, 130, 148, 152. - - Osculati, 280, 281. - - Oviedo y Baños, 177. - - Oviedo, 145. - - - Pajeken, C. A., 111, 126. - - Parker, O. J., 164. - - Parras, P., 315. - - Payne, F. F., 61. - - Pector, D., 149. - - Pelleschi, G., 313. - - Peralta, M. de, 146. - - Perez, F., 175, 193, 199, 268, 269, 276. - - Perez, J. T., 183. - - Petitot, E., 70, 73. - - Petroff, I., 61, 66, 67. - - Pfizmaier, A., 64, 65, 66. - - Philippi, R. A., 227. - - Piedrahita, 191. - - Pimentel, F., 93, 94, 140. - - Pinart, A., 66, 115, 127, 174, 185, 253, 254, 343. - - Platzmann, J., 325. - - Ploix, C., 19. - - Posada-Arango, Dr., 193. - - Pöppig, E., 231, 286, 288, 326, 327. - - Powell, J. W., 45, 83. - - Powers, S., 73. - - Prestwich, J., 22. - - - Quatrefages, de, 19, 32. - - Quesada, V. G., 319. - - Quetelet, 75. - - Quevede, A. L., 312. - - - Ragueneau, P., 49. - - Raimondi, Prof., 284, 290. - - Rey, P. M., 237-239. - - Ribas, P., 119, 125-127. - - Ribera, J. de, 195. - - Riccardi, P., 324. - - Rink, H., 30, 60. - - Rodrigues, J. B., 252-3. - - Rohde, R., 310, 319. - - Rojas, A., 177, 267. - - Roldan, P., 151. - - Rosny, L. de, 157. - - Rosse, I. C., 21. - - - Saenz, N., 276, 277. - - Sahagun, B., 128, 132, 135, 136, 139, 142, 154. - - Sanborn, J. W., 48. - - San-Roman, J., 227, 228. - - Schellhas, Dr., 157. - - Scherzer, J., 153. - - Schlosser, Max, 50. - - Schomburgk, R. F., 246, 254. - - Schweinitz, de, 64. - - Seitz, J., 331. - - Seler, E., 157, 196, 198. - - Simpson, A., 274, 283. - - Spencer, J. W., 30. - - Spix, von, 262. - - Spruce, R., 169, 226, 250, 291. - - Squier, E. G., 149, 152, 159, 160, 220, 225, 341. - - Steinen, K. von den, 169, 205, 241, 245, 258, 259, 260, 350, 351. - - Steinthal, H., 217. - - Stoll, O., 152, 340. - - Strebel, H., 140. - - Stübel, Dr., 206. - - Suarez, F. G., 201. - - - Tarayre, E. G., 136, 336. - - Tauste, F., 252. - - Techo, N., 230, 231, 307, 311, 320, 326. - - Ten-Kate, Dr., 110, 113. - - Teza, E., 232, 281, 285, 302, 306. - - Thiel, B. A., 164, 196, 197, 342. - - Thomas, C., 157. - - Tolmie, C., 106. - - Topinard, P., 39, 211. - - Toral, F., 150, 151. - - Torquemada, 126. - - Torres-Rubio, 205. - - Treuter, P., 326. - - Tschudi, J. J. von, 51, 168, 170, 203, 204, 205, 206, 212, 215, 222, - 224, 227, 238, 243, 320. - - Turner, 102, 111. - - - Uhde, A., 93, 94. - - Uhle, M., 174, 184, 185. - - Uricoechea, E., 192. - - - Valdivia, 209, 323. - - Vega, G. de la, 201, 202, 203, 204, 221, 225, 227. - - Veigl, 292. - - Velasco, J. de, 207. - - Vergara y Vergara, 267. - - Villavicencio, M., 208, 281. - - Virchow, R., 36, 103, 121, 247, 320. - - Vinson, J., 90. - - - Wagner, M., 48. - - Waitz, T., 209, 233, 292, 300. - - Wallace, A. R., 229, 278. - - Weddell, 300. - - Whipple, Lt., 102, 111. - - White, R. B., 193. - - Wiener, C., 225. - - Wilcszynski, H., 197. - - Wilson, J. S., 25. - - Winkler, H., 66. - - Wright, G. F., 27, 29, 30, 31. - - - Zegarra, G. P., 215. - - - - -II. INDEX OF SUBJECTS. - - - Ababas, 235. - - Abipones, 308, 309, 315. - - Abnakis, 74, 80. - - Acalianes, 320. - - Acaxees, 127, 134. - - Accawai, 254. - _See_ Akavais, Accowoios. - - Achaguas, 268. - - Achis, 158. - - Achomawi, 108. - - Achuales, 282. - - Acroas, 239. - - Adaize, 91. - - Agaces, 316. - - Agapicos, 282. - - Agriculture, 50. - - Aguanos, 285. - - Aguanteas, 289. - - Aguarunas, 284. - - Aguatecas, 158. - - Aguilotes, 315. - - Ahomes, 134. - - Aht, 108. - - Aicores, 282. - - Aimores, 239. - - Airicos, 273. - - Alabonos, 285. - - Alaguilacs, 128. - - Alaska, 65, 71. - - Alazapas, 94. - - Aleutians, 65. - - Aleutian Islands, 20. - - Algonkins, 44, 74-80. - - Alikulufs, 329, 331, 364. - - Allentiac dialect, 323. - - Almaguereños, 200. - - Amaguages, 273. - - Amaonos, 285. - - Amarapas, 249. - - Amarisanes, 264, 266. - - Amarizonas, 264. - - Amazon stones, 234. - - Amazonas, 235. - - Amoruas, 268. - - Amusgos, 142. - - Anaboli, 276. - - Anaddakkas, 97. - - Anambes, 235. - - Anaptomorphus, the, 29. - - Ancon, 210. - - Andaquis, 199, 343. - - Andastes, 81. - - Andoa, 279, 280. - - Andoas, 282. - - Angaguedas, 176. - - Angekoks, 63. - - Anguteris, 282. - - Anibalis, 273. - - Antipas, 284. - - Antires, 282. - - Antis, 242, 249. - - Aonik, 329, 331. - - Apaches, 69, 71, 73, 102, 109, 115, 214. - - Apache-Mohaves, 110. - - Apache-Tontos, 110, 125. - - Apache-Yumas, 110. - - Apalais, 257. - - Apiacas, 235, 253. - - Apina-gês, 239. - - Apolistas, 303. - - Aponegi-crens, 239. - - Aratines, 94. - - Arauca, 276. - - Araguagus, 235. - - Araicus, 249, 293. - - Arapahoes, 80. - - Araros, 282. - - Araua stock, 293, 358. - - Araucanians, 321, sq., 363. - - Araunas, 298, 299. - - Arawaks, 241, sq., 266, 267, 291, 295, 349, 350. - - Arawak sub-stock, 268. - - Araya, peninsula, 272. - - Arbacos, 180. - - Ardas, 286. - - Arecunas, 254, 257, 264. - - Aricaguas, 179. - - Aricoris, 257. - - Ariguas, 264. - - Arikaris, 95. - - Ariquipas, 73. - - Arkansas, 100. - - Aroacos, 182-189, 345. - - Aruacas, 264, 273. - - Arubas, 253. - - Assinais, 97. - - Assiniboins, 98-100. - - Atabaca, 276. - - Atacameños, 226, 227, 320, 348. - - Atenes, 298, 299. - - Athabascans, 68. - - Atkan dialect, 66. - - Atlantis, the, 18. - - Atnahs, 73. - - Atorai, 245, 249. - - Atakapas, 92. - - Atures, 264, 266. - - Aucanos, 322. - - Aucas, 303, 322. - - Avanes, 264, 268. - - Aviamos, 179. - - Ayacares, 282. - - Ayahucas, 215. - - Aymara dialect, 217, 223. - - Aymaras, 210, 216, sq., 227, 303, 348. - - Ayrica, 276. - - Ayulis, 284. - - Aztecs, 118, sq., 128, sq., 336. - - - Bacorehuis, 127. - - Bailadores, 179. - - Bakairis, 253, 257, 351. - - Banivas, 249, 250, 268, 278, 350. - - Bannocks, 120. - - Barbacoas, 196-8, 347. - - Barbudos, 291. - - Barés, 250, 268, 356. - - Baures, 247, 249, 295, 305. - - Bayanos, 173. - - Beaver Indians, 73. - - Beothuks, 67. - - Betoya stock, 273, 344, 355. - - Bilcoola, 108. - - Biloxis, 99. - - Bintucuas, 189. - - Bisaniguas, 276. - - Black Caribs, 162. - - Blackfeet, 42, 74, 79, 80. - - Blood Indians, 79. - - Bobonazos, 282. - - Bobures, 178. - - Bocobis, 315. - - Bohanes, 317. - - Bones, sacred, 54. - - Boni-Ouyana, 257. - - Boroas, 326. - - Borisques, 187. - - Bororos, 235. - - Borucas, 189, 346. - - Botocudos, 237-239, 260, 261. - - Brazilian tribes, 46. - - Bribris, 189. - - Bruncas, 189. - - Bugabaes, 187. - - Bulbuls, 162. - - Burial rites, 54. - - - Cabacabas, 268. - - Cabecars, 189. - - Cabiunes, 264. - - Cabres, 268. - - Cacalotes, 94. - - Cacana, 311-313, 320. - - Cacas, 320. - - Cacchararis, 294. - - Caddoes, 91, 95. - - Cadioéos, 310, 315. - - Cafuanas, 268. - - Cahitas, 125, 134. - - Cahuaches, 282, 285. - - Cahuapanas, 285. - - Cahuillos, 133. - - Caimanes, 178. - - Cakchiquels, 43, 153, 158. - - Calaveras skull, 24, 33, 365. - - Calchaquis, 227, 319, sq. - - California gravels, 23, 33, 365. - - Callisecas, 291. - - Camacans, 239. - - Camaguras, 235. - - Cambevas, 235. - - Cambocas, 235. - - Cames, 262. - - Campa, 279. - - Campas, 242, 243, 249. - - Canaguaes, 179. - - Canamirim, 249. - - Canamarys, 290. - - Canapeis, 190. - - Cañaris, 201. - - Canas, 215, 221. - - Cañasgordas, 176. - - Canawarys, 290, 291. - - Canchis, 221. - - Canelos, 208. - - Canichanas, 301, 360. - - Canisianas, 301. - - Cannibals, 256. - - Capesacos, 307. - - Capochos, 240. - - Caquetios, 177. - - Caracaras, 307. - - Caracatas, 235. - - Carahos, 239. - - Carai, 230. - - Carajahis, 262. - - Carajas, 260, 261, 363. - - Caramantas, 176. - - Carancas, 221. - - Carankaways, 92. - - Carare, 252, 353. - - Caras, 207. - - Carataimas, 264. - - Carchas, 162. - - Careras, 301. - - Cariayos, 249. - - Caribisis, 254, 257. - - Caribs, 52, 161, 174, 242, 251-8, 264, 267, 272, 292, 295, 351-3. - - Carib sub-stocks, 264. - - Carijonas, 255, 258, 351. - - Cariniacos, 257. - - Cariris, 258. - - Carnijos, 241. - - Carrizos, 93. - - Carusanas, 268. - - Casamarcas, 215. - - Casas grandes, 114, 123. - - Cashibos, 40, 290, 292. - - Catacoas, 226. - - Catajanos, 94. - - Catamarcas, 320. - - Catauxis, 294. - - Catawbas, 89. - - Catios, 193. - - Catoquina, 262, 357. - - Catoxa, 262. - - Cauiris, 268. - - Cauixanas, 249. - - Caumaris, 286. - - Cauqui dialect, 216. - - Cauwachis, 286. - - Caveres, 264, 267, 268. - - Cavinas, 298. - - Cayapas, 197-8, 208, 347. - - Cayapos, 239. - - Cayovas, 235. - - Cayporotades, 301. - - Cayubabas, 302, 360. - - Cempoalla, 139. - - Cenis, 97. - - Ceris, 110, 113. - - Cerro de Sal, 243. - - Cessares, 327. - - Chachapuyas, 215. - - Chaco, the, 307. - - Chaco tribes, 49, 307, sq. - - Chacobos, 294. - - Chagaragotos, 177. - - Chagres, 187. - - Chahta-Muskokis, 85-89. - - Chalivas, 175. - - Chamas, 180. - - Chamicuros, 292. - - Chamis, 175, 176, 344. - - Champlain period, 23. - - Chancas, 216. - - Chancos, 226. - - Chaneabals, 158, 340. - - Chanes, 317. - - Chaneses, 235. - - Changos, 226-227. - - Changuinas, 174, 343, 367. - - Chapacuras, 303. - - Chapanecs, 143, 145, 340. - - Chapos, 285. - - Charcas, 221. - - Charrua stock, 317. - - Chatinos, 142. - - Chauques, 325, 327. - - Chavantes, 239. - - Chayavitas, 279, 284, 285. - - Chaymas, 252, 264. - - Chemehuevis, 133. - - Chepewyans, 68, 73. - - Cherembos, 284. - - Cherentes, 239. - - Cherokees, 81-85. - - Chetimachas, 91. - - Cheyennes, 80. - - Chiamus, 176. - - Chiapas, 143, 340. - - Chibchas, 181, sq., 345, 346. - - Chicamochas, 189. - - Chichas Orejones, 310, 315. - - Chichimecs, 129. - - Chicomoztoc, 142. - - Chicriabas, 239. - - Chiglit dialect, 60. - - Chickasaws, 86-89. - - Chilan Balam, 158. - - Chinantecos, 158, 340. - - Chimakuan, 108. - - Chimalapas, 144. - - Chimanis, 298. - - Chimarikan, 109. - - Chimbioas, 262. - - Chimilas, 182, 183, 189, 345. - - Chimmessyan, 108. - - Chimus, 225. - - Chinantecs, 144. - - Chinchasuyu dialect, 205. - - Chinchas, 226. - - Chinooks, 106, 107, 108. - - Chipeways, 74, 80. - - Chiquitos, 244, 295, 305, 316. - - Chirapas, 284. - - Chiricahuas, 73. - - Chiricoas, 264, 270. - - Chirigotos, 177. - - Chiriguanos, 230, 235. - - Chiriqui, 129, 148, 186-187. - - Chirupas, 264, 268. - - Chitas, 182, 189. - - Choco affinities, 274-275, 344. - - Chocos, 175, 343, 344. - - Choctaws, 85, sq. - - Chogurus, 235. - - Choles, 158. - - Cholones, 243, 288. - - Chonos, 326. - - Chontals, 112, 146, sq., 342. - - Chontal-lencas, 149. - - Chontaquiro, _see_ Chuntaquiros. - - Choonke, 328. - - Chorotegans, 145, 160. - - Choroyas, 276. - - Chorti, 149. - - Choseosos, 243. - - Chualas, 244. - - Chuchonas, 142, 151. - - Chucunacos, 173. - - Chudavinos, 282. - - Chukchis, 64, 65. - - Chumashan, 109. - - Chumulus, 175. - - Chunchas, 243, 288. - - Chunipi, 308, 362. - - Chuntaquiros, 245, 249, 350. - - Churitunas, 282. - - Churoya stock, 276. - - Churumatas, 310, 315. - - Citaraes, 176. - - Ciulipis, 313. - - Cliff-houses, 115. - - Coahuiltecan, 93. - - Coaquilenes, 94. - - Cobeus, 240. - - Cocamas, 231-235. - - Cocamillas, 235, 289. - - Cochimis, 112, 113, 335. - - Cochivuinas, 292. - - Coconucos, 194-196, 347. - - Cocopas, 113. - - Coco-Maricopas, 113. - - Coco stem, 258. - - Cocos, 162. - - Cofanes, 276. - - Colanes, 226. - - Colimas, 190. - - Collas, 217, 221. - - Color, 39. - - Colorados, 196, 208, 226, 347. - - Columbian gravels, 25. - region, 172. - stocks, 346. - - Comaba, 279. - - Comacoris, 282. - - Comanches, 101, 118, 120, sq., 133. - - Comecrudos, 94. - - Comeyas, 113. - - Comoparis, 127. - - Conchucos, 196, 216. - - Conejoris, 282. - - Conestogas, 81, 83. - - Conibos, 289, 290, 291, 292. - - Coninos, 113. - - Conis, 298. - - Copan, 153, 155. - - Copatasas, 282. - - Copehan, 109. - - Corabecas, 303. - - Coras, 126, 134, 337. - - Cores, 252. - - Coroados, 39, 259, 260. - - Coretus, 239. - - Coroinos, 301. - - Coronados, 285. - - Coromochos, 178. - - Coropos, 240. - - Correguages, 273, 355. - - Coshattas, 89. - - Costanoan, 109. - - Cothos, 187. - - Cotonames, 94. - - Cotoxos, 237, 262. - - Couvade, the, 248, 256. - - Covarecas, 303. - - Coviscas, 151. - - Coybas, 173. - - Coyoteros, 73. - - Cranial capacity, 39. - - Craniology, 36, 37. - - Creeks, 86, sq. - - Crees, 74, 80. - - Crens, 236. - - Crichanas, 252. - - Cross, the, 54. - - Crows, 98, 100. - - Cuaiqueres, 197. - - Cucciveros, 265. - - Cuchan, 109, 113. - - Cuchis, 298. - - Cuchiuaras, 235. - - Cuculados, 301. - - Cuenca, 201. - - Cuevas, 173. - - Cuicatecos, 142. - - Cuitlatecos, 128, 130, 134, 152. - - Cukras, 162. - - Culinos, 292, 362. - - Cumanachos, 239, 240. - - Cumanagoto, 252, 352. - - Cumanas, 252. - - Cunacunas, 173. - - Cunas, 173, 178, 343. - - Cuncos, 325, 326. - - Cuneguaras, 265. - - Cuniba, 279, 280. - - Cunipusanas, 250. - - Cunza language, 227. - - Curarayes, 282. - - Curaves, 303. - - Curucanecas, 303. - - Curuminacas, 303. - - Curyies, 282. - - Custimanos, 282. - - Cutinanas, 282. - - - Dace, 240. - - Dakotas, 98, sq. - - Darien Indians, 173. - - Dauri, 245. - - Delawares, 80. - - Diagitas, 320. - - Diegueños, 213. - - Dirians, 146. - - Divie-ches, 325. - - Dogs, 51, 212. - - Dolegas, 187. - - Dorasques, 174, 175, 187, 343. - - Drachitas, 320. - - Duits, 189. - - Dures, 187. - - - Echemins, 74. - - Ehnek, 109. - - Ele, 276. - - Enaguas, 265. - - Encabellados, 279, 281, 282. - - Enetés, 298. - - Engaños, 200. - - Enimagas, 316. - - Equaris, 298. - - Eries, 81. - - Eriteynes, 282. - - Escagueyes, 180. - - Eskimos, 38, 49, 59-67, 74, 238. - - Esmeraldas river, 24. - - Esselenian, 109. - - Etenes, 225, 348. - - Eurafrica, 32. - - Eudeves or Heves, 134, 337. - - - Five Nations, 47, 81-85. - - Fornio, 241. - - Frascavinos, 282. - - Fuegians, 329, sq. - - Fu-sang, 19. - - - Gaes, 282. - - Galibis, 257. - - Gentile system, 45. - - Gês, 239. - - Ginoris, 282. - - Givaros, 282. - - Glacial Epoch, 21-23, 30. - - Goajiros, 178, 249, 255, 346. - - Gohunes, 113. - - Goyotacas, 239, 240. - - Gran Chimu, 224. - - Greenlanders, 61. - - Guachaguis, 233. - - Guaches, 303. - - Guachichiles, 129. - - Guachis, 233, 309, 315, 363. - - Guacicas, 182, 189. - - Guagues, 266. - - Guaharibos, 252, 258. - - Guahibos, 270, 354. - - Guaicurus, 112, 113, 335. - - Guajiqueros, 160. - - Gualacas, 175. - - Gualachos, 233. - - Gualaquizas, 282. - - Gualeas, 208. - - Guamacas, 189. - - Guamas, 264, 269. - - Guamaumas, 129. - - Guambianos, 196. - - Guanas, 241, 243, 249, 350. - - Guaneros, 264. - - Guanucos, 194-6. - - Guaques, 254, 257, 351. - - Guaquis, 180. - - Guaranis, 230, sq., 363. - - Guaranocas, 301. - - Guaraques, 180. - - Guaraunos, 264, 271, 354. - - Guarayos, 40, 235, 294-5. - - Guaripenis, 268. - - Guariquenas, 250. - - Guarives, 265. - - Guarpes, 323, 325. - - Guatos, 318, 363. - - Guatusos, 163, 342. - - Guayanas, 235. - - Guaybas, 264, 270. - - Guaycos, 196. - - Guaycurus, 244, 303, 308, 315, 361. - - Guaymas, 127, 134. - - Guaymies, 164. - - Guaymis, 173, 184, 189, 345. - - Guaypunavis, 268. - - Guayqueris, 258. - - Guayquiras, 264. - - Guayquiries, 272. - - Guayues, 276. - - Guazacas, 282. - - Guazapares, 127. - - “Guck” nations, 169, 258, 363. - - Guenoas, 317. - - Guerens, 236. - - Guetares, 146. - - Guianaus, 254. - - Guinaus, 249. - - Guipunavis, 268. - - Gujajaras, 235. - - - Haidahs, 77, 106, 108. - - Hair, 39, 40. - - Haytians, 248, 249. - - Heiltsuks, 47, 108. - - Hemenway expedition, 123, 125. - - Hero-gods, 52, 53. - - Herisebocona, 306. - - Heves, _see_ Eudeves. - - Hiawatha, 82. - - Hibitos, 288. - - Himuetacas, 282. - - Hitchitees, 89. - - Horse, American, 50. - - Huachis, 303. - - Huacrachucus, 216. - - Huaihuenes, 327. - - Hualapais, 113. - - Huamachucus, 216. - - Huambisas, 284. - - Huancapampas, 216. - - Huancas, 216. - - Huancavillcas, 216. - - Huanucus, 216. - - Huasimoas, 282. - - Huastecs, 135, 140, 153, sq. - - Huatanarys, 295. - - Huatusos, 163. - - Huaves, 159, 340. - - Huecos, 95. - - Huemuls, 331. - - Huiliches, 323, 325. - - Humuranos, 285. - - Hunos, 221. - - Hupas, 69, 73. - - Hurons, 48, 49, 81, 82, 85. - - Hypurinas, 294-5. - - Hyumas, 295. - - - Ibanomas, 282. - - Ibirayas, 301. - - Ice Age, 21-23, 30, 31. - - Iebera, 279. - - Iguiños, 179. - - Illinois, 80. - - Imacos, 314, 316. - - Inaken, 327. - - Incas, 216. - - Incorporation, 56. - - Incuris, 282. - - Indama dialect, 321. - - Inganos, 200. - - Inimacas, 314. - - Innies, 97. - - Innuit, 20, 59-66. - - Insumubies, 179. - - Intags, 208. - - Inter-glacial period, 25. - - Intipuca, 152. - - Iowas, 101. - - Ipurucotos, 252. - - Iquichanos, 216. - - Irees, 331. - - Iroquois, 42, 81-85. - - Irriacos, 173. - - Iscuandes, 196-9. - - Isistines, 312, 316. - - Island Caribs, 242, 257. - - Isuiamas, 298. - - Itenes, 303, 359. - - Ites, 303. - - Itonama, 305. - - Itremajoris, 282. - - Itucales, 287. - - Ixils, 159. - - - Jabaanas, 249, 250. - - Jabue, 276. - - Jacundas, 235. - - Jade, 65. - - Jajies, 179. - - Jamas, 273. - - Jamudas, 236. - - Janeros, 69. - - Janos, 69, 73. - - Japurin, 271. - - Jaruris, 264. - - Jauamerys, 252. - - Jauna, 240. - - Jaunavos, 292. - - Javahais, 262. - - Javis, 266. - - Jeberos, 280. - - Jemez, 117. - - Jicarillas, 73. - - Jinori, 279, 281. - - Jivaros, 208, 280, 282-4. - - Jonaz, 136. - - Jucunas, 249. - - Jumanas, 249. - - Jupua, 240. - - Jupurinas, 294. - - Juris, 249, 316. - - - Kadjak dialect, 60. - - Kalapooian, 108. - - Kansas, 98, 101. - - Karaikas, 331. - - Karifs, 162. - - Karina, 256. - - Kaskaskias, 80. - - Katamareño, 320. - - Katchan, 109. - - Katun, 157. - - Kauvuyas, 133. - - Kawitschin, 108. - - Kayaks, 62. - - Kechuas, 43, 203, sq., 348. - - Kenais, 69, 73, 79. - - Kennekas, 332. - - Keras, 116, 117. - - Kikapoos, 80. - - Kioways, 101. - - Kiriri, 258, 349. - - Kissing, 238. - - Kitunahan, 108. - - Kizh, 123, 133. - - Klikatats, 108. - - Köggabas, 183, 189. - - Kolosch, 39, 49, 104, 108. - - Kuchins, 69, 71, 73. - - Kulanapan, 109. - - Kusan, 108. - - Kustenaus, 246, 249. - - Kutenay, 108. - - Kwakiutls, 47, 106, 108, 366. - - - Lacandons, 153, 159, 161. - - Lagoa Santa, 237. - - Laguna, 117. - - Laianas, 244. - - Lama, the, 51. - - Lama stock, 285. - - Lamanos, 216. - - Lamas, 285. - - Lambayeque, 206. - - Lamistas, 216, 285. - - Lamps, 238. - - Languages, American, 55-57. - - Lecos, 298-9, 305. - - Lenâpés, 47, 75, 76, 79, 80. - - Lencas, 149, 152, 160, 341. - - Lenguas, 316. - - Lican-antais, 226-7. - - Light-myths, 78. - - Lineal measures, 51. - - Lingua geral, 229, 349. - - Linguistic stocks, 57. - - Lipans, 69, 73. - - Lipes, 227. - - Llameos, 285. - - Llanos, the, 262. - - Llipis, 227. - - Lojanos, 284. - - Lolaca, 276. - - Loucheux, 73. - - Luculia, 276. - - Lucumbia, 279. - - Lules, 311, 316, 362. - - Lummi, 108. - - Lupaca dialect, 218, 222. - - Lupacas, 217, 221. - - Lutuamian, 109. - - - Macaguages, 273, 275. - - Macarani, 298, 305. - - Macas, 208. - - Macavinas, 282. - - Machacalis, 240. - - Machigangas, 243. - - Macos, 276. - - Macuchis, 252, 352. - - Macuenis, 268. - - Macunis, 240. - - Macusis, 251, 254, 258. - - Magdalenos, 298. - - Mages, 298. - - Maidu, 109, 216. - - Maiongkong, 254. - - Maipures, 247, 250, 264, 267. - - Malabas, 197, 206. - - Malalalis, 239. - - Malalis, 239, 318. - - Malbalas, 310, 315. - - Mams, 153-8. - - Manacicas, 296. - - Mananaguas, 262. - - Manaos, 249. - - Manatenerys, 249. - - Mandauacas, 250. - - Mandans, 98-101. - - Mandingas, 173. - - Mangaches, 208. - - Mangues, 145. - - Manhattans, 80. - - Maniquies, 298. - - Manipos, 190. - - Manitenerys, 291. - - Manitivas, 268. - - Manitsauas, 236. - - Manivas, 249, 268. - - Manivis, 196-8. - - Manoas, 292. - - Mansiños, 298. - - Mantas, 207. - - Manzaneros, 324. - - Maopityans, 245. - - Mapuyas, 264. - - Maquiritares, 264, 265, 352. - - Maranhos, 249. - - Maratins, 94. - - Mariates, 249. - - Maribois, 160. - - Mariches, 180. - - Maricopas, 111, 113. - - Mariposan, 109. - - Maritzis, 267. - - Maropas, 298, 299, 358. - - Marriage, 46, 47, 48. - - Martidanes, 317. - - Masacaras, 239. - - Masacas, 250. - - Massamaes, 285, 286. - - Massets, 108. - - Matacos, 313, 316, 326, 362. - - Matagalpan, 149, 342. - - Mataguayos, 310, 315. - - Matanos, 265. - - Mataras, 316. - - Matlaltzincos, 136. - - Maues, 236. - - Mautas, 282. - - Mawakwas, 249, 254. - - Maxorunas, 292. - - Maya stock, 140. - - Mayas, 153-158, 340. - - Maynas, 279, 284. - - Mayongcong, 267. - - Mayorunas, 289, 292. - - Mayos, 125, 134. - - Mazauhas, 136. - - Mazatecos, 142. - - M’Mats, 113. - - Mbayas, 315. - - Mbeguas, 236. - - Mbocobis, 309, 315. - - Mecos, 136. - - Medicine men, 55. - - Meepure, 264. - - Mehinacus, 247. - - Melchoras, 163. - - Meliseets, 80. - - Menepes, 307. - - Meniens, 262. - - Menomonees, 80. - - Merigotos, 180. - - Mesayas, 200, 233. - - Mescaleros, 69, 74. - - Mexicans, 134. - - Meztitlatecas, 134. - - Miamis, 80. - - Michoacan, 137. - - Micmacs, 74, 80. - - Micos, 162. - - Miguries, 179. - - Milcocayac dialect, 323. - - Minnetarees, 99. - - Minuanes, 317. - - Miquianos, 285. - - Mirripuyas, 180. - - Mitandues, 236. - - Mitla, 141. - - Mituas, 269. - - Mixes, 40, 143, 339. - - Mixtecs, 140, sq., 142, 339. - - Mochicas, 225, 348. - - Mocoas, 200. - - Mocochies, 179-180. - - Mocombos, 180. - - Mocotos, 180. - - Modocs, 109. - - Mogana dialect, 321. - - Moguexes, 195, 347. - - Mohaves, 111, 113. - - Mohawks, 82. - - Mohegans, 74, 75, 80. - - Moluches, 323, 326. - - Mombunes, 179. - - Mongoloid type, 37. - - Monoxos, 240. - - Montagnais, 74. - - Mopans, 159. - - Moquelumnian, 109. - - Moquis, 116, 120, 123, 133. - - Morcotes, 182, 189. - - Morochucos, 216. - - Moronas, 282. - - Moroquenis, 269. - - Morotocos, 301. - - Moruas, 269. - - Mosetenas, 297-9, 360. - - Mosqueras, 196. - - Motilones, 178, 255, 258, 351. - - Mound-Builders, 88. - - Movimas, 303, 305, 360. - - Moxa dialect, 305. - - Moxos, 232, 233, 247, 249, 295. - - Mozcas, _see_ Muyscas. - - Muchanis, 298. - - Mucos, 265. - - Mucunchies, 179. - - Mucurabaes, 179. - - Mucurus, 264. - - Mucutuyes, 180. - - Mueganos, 282. - - Mummies, 54. - - Mundurucus, 231-236. - - Muniche, 279. - - Muois, 184, 189. - - Muras, 232, 236, 305. - - Muratos, 282, 284. - - Mure, 305, 306. - - Murindoes, 176. - - Murires, 184, 189. - - Muskokis, 85-89. - - Musimos, 287. - - Musos, 190, 191. - - Musquitos, 162, 341, 367. - - Mutsun, 109. - - Muyscas, 181, 189. - - - Nachitoches, 97. - - Nagrandans, 159. - - Nahaunies, 69, 74. - - Nahuapos, 285. - - Nahuas, 118, 128, sq., 135. - - Nahuatl language, 119, 152, 336. - - Namollos, 64. - - Nanegales, 208. - - Nani waya, 85. - - Nanticokes, 75, 80. - - Napeanos, 285. - - Napos, 208. - - Napotoas, 282. - - Nasqua, 108. - - Natacos, 97. - - Natchez, 90. - - Natixana dialect, 321. - - Nauras, 190. - - Navajos, 69, 71, 72, 74, 115, 117, 247. - - Nayerits, 126. - - Necodades, 176. - - Nepas, 282. - - Nerecamues, 282. - - Neocoyos, 282. - - Netela, 123, 133. - - Neutral nation, 81. - - Nevomes, 125. - - Newfoundland Indians, 67. - - Nez Percés, 107, 108. - - Niagara river, 26, 31. - - Nicaragua, 24, 145. - - Nicaraos, 128, 134. - - Niquirans, 134. - - Nnehengatus, 266. - - Noanamas, 176, 344. - - Nozi, 109. - - Nushinis, 282. - - Nutabes, 193. - - Nutka, 108, 366. - - - Oas, 282. - - Oaxaca, 140, 144. - - Ochozomas, 221. - - Ocoles, 316. - - Ocorona, 305, 306. - - Ogallalas, 101. - - Ojes, 264. - - Ojibways, 75. - - Olipes, 227. - - Olmecan, 144. - - Oluta, 151. - - Omagua dialect, 286, 355. - - Omaguas, 233-6, 269, 280, 289. - - Omahas, 98, 101. - - Omapachas, 216. - - Onas, 329, 331. - - Oneidas, 82. - - Onotes, 177. - - Opatas, 125, 134, 337. - - Opelousas, 99. - - Opone, 252, 353. - - Orejones, 94, 288. - - Orinoco basin, 262. - stocks, 264, 353. - - Oristines, 312, 316. - - Oromos, 298. - - Orotinans, 146. - - Osages, 98, 101. - - Os incæ, 38. - - Otomacos, 264, 269, 354. - - Otomis, 135, 338. - - Otuquis, 304. - - Ottawas, 74, 80. - - Ottoes, 101. - - Ouayéoué, 257. - - Oyampis, 236. - - - Pacaguaras, 290, 292, 298. - - Pacajas, 236. - - Pacaos, 94. - - Pacasas, 217-221. - - Pacavaras, 290. - - Pacayas, 286. - - Paezes, 189, sq. - - Pacimonarias, 250. - - Paiconecas, 167, 244, 249. - - Paiuras, 264. - - Pakawas, 94. - - Palæoliths, 27, 33, 365. - - Palaihnihan, 108. - - Palenque, 153, 155. - - Palenques, 252, 264. - - Palmellas, 251, 258, 295. - - Palomos, 316. - - Pamas, 292. - - Pames, 129, 136. - - Pammarys, 292, sq. - - Pampas, the, 321. - - Pampticokes, 75, 80. - - Pana, 279, 280. - - Panajoris, 282. - - Panares, 265. - - Pancas, 239. - - Panches, 190, 191. - - Panhames, 240. - - Pani stock, 95. - - Paniquitas, 189, sq., 346. - - Panos, 289, sq., 356. - - Pantagoros, 190, 191. - - Pantasmas, 163. - - Paos, 269. - - Papabucos, 142. - - Papamiento, 253. - - Paparos, 176. - - Papayos, 134. - - Paramonas, 258. - - Paranapuras, 282. - - Paravilhanas, 258. - - Parecas, 265. - - Parenes, 269. - - Pareni, 249. - - Parentintims, 236. - - Parias, 252. - - Paris, 231. - - Parisis, 249. - - Parranos, 285. - - Parrastahs, 163. - - Pascagoulas, 99. - - Passamaquoddies, 80. - - Passés, 249. - - Pastazas, 282. - - Patachos, 240. - - Patagonians, 327, 364. - - Patias, 200, 201. - - Patoes, 176. - - Paudacotos, 265. - - Paunacas, 244. - - Pautis, 284. - - Pa-vants, 133. - - Pavos, 282. - - Pawnees, 95, sq. - - Payaguas, 314, 316, 361. - - Payas, 163. - - Pebas, 286, 353. - - Pehuenches, 326. - - Penoquies, 296. - - Pericus, 112, 113. - - Peruvians, 38. - - Pescherees, 331. - - Peten, lake, 153. - - Phratries, 46. - - Pianagotos, 258. - - Piankishaws, 80. - - Pianochotto, 254. - - Piapocos, 269, 350. - - Piaroas, 264, 266, 354. - - Pictography, 62. - - Piegans, 79, 80. - - Pijaos, 190, 191. - - Pilcosumis, 243. - - Pimas, 117, 123, sq., 134, 336. - - Pindis, 282. - - Piñocos, 296. - - Piojes, 273, 274. - - Pipiles, 128, 134, 160. - - Pira, 279. - - Pirindas, 136. - - Piros, 117, 245, 249, 294. - - Pitilagas, 315. - - Piturunas, 236. - - Pi-utes, 134. - - Poignavis, 278. - - Pokomams, 159. - - Pokonchis, 159. - - Polindaras, 196. - - Pomo, 109. - - Poncas, 98, 101. - - Popolocas, 146, sq. - - Popol Vuh, 158. - - Potés, 239. - - Poton, 239. - - Pottawattomies, 80. - - Potureros, 301. - - Poyas, 329. - - Pubenanos, 195. - - Pueblo Indians, 113-117. - - Pueblos, 47. - - Puelches, 323, 326. - - Puinahuas, 289. - - Puinavis, 278, 356. - - Pujunan, 109. - - Pukapakaris, 298. - - Puquinas, 221, sq. - - Purigotos, 252, 258. - - Puris, 239, 259. - - Puru-purus, 292-3. - - Purus, 292, 294. - - Pastuzos, 200. - - Putumayos, 282. - - - Quacas, 252. - - Quaisla, 108. - - Quapaws, 98, 101. - - Quaquaros, 264, 269. - - Quaquas, 264, 266. - - Quekchis, 159. - - Querandies, 323, 326. - - Queres, 117. - - Quevacus, 267. - - Quiches, 153-8. - - Quilifay, 273, 276. - - Quillaguas, 221. - - Quilmes, 320. - - Quiniquinaux, 244, 311, 315. - - Quinos, 180. - - Quiri-quiripas, 264, 265. - - Quirivinas, 282. - - Quiroraes, 180. - - Quitus, 207, 216. - - Quivas, 265. - - Quoratean, 109. - - - Ramas, 163, 366. - - Ranqueles, 323, 326. - - Red Indians, 67. - - Remos, 292. - - Reyes, 329. - - Rio Verdes, 176. - - Roamainas, 285. - - Rocorona, 306. - - Rotoroños, 306. - - Rotunos, 282. - - Roucouyennes, 253, 258, 352. - - Rucanas, 216. - - Rurok, 109. - - Ryo-ba, 141. - - - Sabaguis, 124, 134. - - Sabuyas, 259. - - Sacchas, 196-8. - - Sacs and Foxes, 80. - - Sahaptins, 107, 108. - - Salinan, 109. - - Salish, 106, 107, 108. - - Salivas, 264, 266, 353. - - Sambaquis, 236. - - Sambos, 177, 344. - - Samie, 108. - - Samucus, 300, sq., 359, 363. - - Sanavirona dialect, 321. - - San Blas Indians, 173. - - Sapiboconas, 298, 299, 358. - - Saravecas, 167, 244, 249. - - Sarcees, 69, 71, 72, 74. - - Sarigues, 314, 316. - - Saskatchewan, R., 69. - - Sastean, 109. - - Satienos, 301. - - Sauteux, 80. - - Scyra dialect, 206. - - Sebondoyes, 200, 201. - - Sechuras, 226. - - Secoffies, 80. - - Seguas, 128, 134. - - Semigaes, 282. - - Seminoles, 86-89. - - Sencis, 292. - - Senecas, 82. - - Sepaunabos, 243. - - Seris, 110, 113, 127, 335. - - Setibos, 222. - - Shasta, 109. - - Shawnees, 75, 80. - - Shiripunas, 282. - - Shoshonees, 116, 118, 120, 134. - - Sicaunies, 74. - - Simigae, 279, 280. - - Simirenchis, 245, 249. - - Sinipis, 313, 316. - - Sinsigas, 189. - - Sioux, 98. - - Sipibos, 292. - - Siquias, 163. - - Sirineris, 298. - - Siquisiques, 183. - - Sirionos, 236. - - Sisikas, 79. - - Situfas, 273, 276. - - Six Nations, 81. - - Skidegates, 106, 108. - Ume Indians, 71, 74. - Uyaps, 162. - - Snakes, 120, 122. - - Sobaypuris, 124. - - Soerigong, 254. - - Solostos, 298. - - Soltecos, 142. - - Subironas, 163. - - Subtiabas, 159, 342. - - Sun worship, 72. - - Susquehannocks, 81. - - Suyas, 239. - - - Tabalosos, 282. - - Tabayones, 179. - - Tacanas, 297-299, 303, 304, 358. - - Tados, 177, 344. - - Taensas, 90. - - Tahamies, 193. - - Tainos, 249. - - Takanikas, 332. - - Takilman, 108. - - Takullies, 69, 70, 74. - - Talamancas, 164, 183-189, 346. - - Tamanacas, 258, 264, 265, 351. - - Tamanos, 320. - - Tamas, 273, 274. - - Tamoyos, 236. - - Tanos, 117. - - Taos, 117, 296. - - Tapacuras, 303. - - Tapaunas, 236. - - Taparros, 179, 180. - - Tapes, 231, 236. - - Tapijulapanes, 144. - - Tapios, 301. - - Tapirapes, 236. - - Tapuyas, 38, 236, 259, 262, 266, 318, 324, 328, 332, 349, 357. - - Tarahumaras, 125, 134, 336. - - Tarapita, 264, 269. - - Tarascos, 136, sq., 338. - - Tarianas, 250, 266. - - Tarumas, 245-250. - - Tatche, 109. - - Tatuyes, 179. - - Tauri, 245. - - Tawakonies, 97. - - Tayronas, 182, 183, 189. - - Tayunis, 314, 316. - - T’ho, 155. - - Tecamachcalco, 150. - - Tecoripas, 134. - - Tecos, 128, 151. - - Tecunas, 287. - - Tehuas, 116, 117. - - Tehuecos, 125, 134. - - Tehuel-che, 327, 364. - - Telame, 109. - - Telembis, 196-9. - - Teluskies, 175. - - Tenez, 145. - - Tenochtitlan, 128. - - Teotihuacan, 139. - - Tepeaca, 151. - - Tepehuanas, 126, 134, 337. - - Tepuzcolola, 151. - - Tequistlatecas, 112, 148. - - Terenos, 244, 310, 315. - - Terrabas, 189. - - Tetons, 101. - - Teutas, 314, 316. - - Teutecas, 145. - - Texas, 97. - - Tezcucans, 43, 128. - - Tiahuanuco, 219. - - Ticunas, 287, 357. - - Tiguinos, 179. - - Timotes, 178, 179, 346. - - Timucuas, 90. - - Tinné, 68, 74, 110. - - Tiputinis, 282. - - Tirribis, 189. - - Tirripis, 178. - - Tiverighotto, 254, 258. - - Tivilos, 282. - - Tlacopan, 128. - - Tlapanecos, 151. - - Tlascaltecs, 128, 134. - - Tlinkit, 104, 108. - - Tobas, 309, 315, 361. - - Tobosos, 69. - - Toltecs, 129. - - Tonicas, 91. - - Tonicotes, 311, 316. - - Tonkaways, 92. - - Tontos, 111, 113. - - Toquistines, 312, 316. - - Toromonas, 288. - - Totems, 45, 78. - - Totonacos, 139, 338. - - Totoros, 195, 347. - - Towachies, 97. - - Tremajoris, 282. - - Tricaguas, 180. - - Trios, 258. - - Triquis, 148. - - Tshimshians, 106, 108. - - Tsoneca, 364. - - Tuapocos, 265. - - Tubares, 126. - - Tucanos, 240, 266, 357. - - Tucas, 206. - - Tucunas, 287. - - Tucupis, 298. - - Tucuras, 176, 177, 343. - - Tucurriques, 189. - - Tucutis, 173. - - Tula, 129. - - Tules, 173. - - Tumupasas, 298. - - Tunebos, 182, 189, 273. - - Tunglas, 162. - - Tupi-Guarani, 257. - - Tupis, 229-236, 286, 307, 308, 349. - - Turas, 232, 236. - - Turbacos, 178. - - Tuscaroras, 81, 82. - - Tuski, 65. - - Tuteloes, 98. - - Tututenas, 69, 71, 14. - - Tuyumiris, 298. - - Twakas, 163. - - Tzendals, 149, 153-8. - - Tze-tinne, 115, 124. - - Tzintzuntan, 137. - - Tzoneca, 327. - - Tzotzils, 153-8. - - Tzutuhils, 159. - - - Uainambeus, 250. - - Uainumas, 250. - - Uambisas, 284. - - Uarunas, 287. - - Uaupes, 240, 269. - - Uchees, _see_ Yuchis. - - Ugaronos, 301. - - Uirinas, 250. - - Ulvas, 150, 161-163, 341. - - Umpquas, 69, 71, 74. - - Unalashkan, 66. - - Unangan, 66. - - Uraba, Gulf, 173. - - Urarina, 279, 280. - - Urus, 221. - - Uspantecas, 159. - - Utelaes, 187. - - Utes, 118, 120, sq., 134, 336. - - Utlateca, 159. - - Uto-Aztecan stock, 44, 118, sq., 336. - - Uyapas, 236. - - - Vaiyamaras, 258. - - Valientes, 164, 182, 189. - - Varinas, 287. - - Varogios, 127. - - Varrigones, 252. - - Vauras, 247. - - Vayamanos, 265. - - Vejosos, 316. - - Vilelas, 313, 316, 362. - - Viracocha, 214. - - Voyavois, 258. - - Vuatos, 318. - - - Waimiris, 252. - - Waiyamaras, 257, _see_ Vaiyamara. - - Wakash, 108. - - Wallawallas, 108. - - Walum Olum, the, 78. - - Wapisianas, 245, 250. - - Warraus, 271, 354. - - Wayilaptu, 108. - - Weas, 80. - - Weitspekan, 109. - - West Indians, 250. - - Wichitas, 95. - - Wihinashts, 134. - - Winnebagoes, 98-101. - - Wintuns, 109. - - Wishoskan, 109. - - Woolwas, 163. - - Woyawoi, 254, _see_ Voyavoi. - - Wyandots, 83. - - - Xeberos, 280. - - Xibitos, 288. - - Xicaques, 161, 341. - - Ximbioas, 262. - - Xincas, 160, 342. - - Xivaros, 282. - - Xolotes, 316. - - - Yacates, 137. - - Yaguas, 286, 293, 353. - - Yahgans, 329, 332, 364. - - Yahua, _see_ Yaguas. - - Yakama, 108. - - Yakana-cunni, 329. - - Yakonan, 108. - - Yamacies, 193. - - Yamassees, 89. - - Yameos, 279, 285. - - Yanan, 109. - - Yanktons, 101. - - Yaos, 258, 265. - - Yapitalaguas, 310, 315. - - Yapoos, 329-332. - - Yaquis, 125, 134. - - Yaros, 317. - - Yarrapos, 285. - - Yarura language, 275, 355. - - Yaruras, 264, 271. - - Yasunis, 282. - - Yatasses, 97. - - Yauyos, 216. - - Yavapais, 110, 113. - - Yaviteris, 269. - - Yeguas, 286. - - Yegueyos, 282. - - Yetes, 282. - - Yocunos, 265. - - Yoes, 316. - - Yokuts, 109. - - Yopes, 151. - - Yuchis, 89. - - Yuits, 64. - - Yukian, 109. - - Yumas, 38, 49, 109, sq., 148, 335. - - Yumbos, 208, 303. - - Yunca-cuna, 225. - - Yuncas, 224, sq., 348. - - Yuris, 250. - - Yurunas, 236. - - Yurucares, 39, 297-299. - - - Zamoros, 282, 284. - - Zamucas, 300. - - Zaparas, 180. - - Zaparos, 208, 279, 280, sq. - - Zapotecs, 43, 64, 140, sq., 339. - - Zaribas, 187. - - Zoques, 143, sq., 339. - - Zuaques, 125. - - Zunes, 187. - - Zuñis, 116, 117. - - Zurumutas, 258. - - - -***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE AMERICAN RACE*** - - -******* This file should be named 55096-0.txt or 55096-0.zip ******* - - -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: -http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/5/0/9/55096 - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/55096-0.zip b/old/55096-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 725db73..0000000 --- a/old/55096-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55096-h.zip b/old/55096-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a990c07..0000000 --- a/old/55096-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55096-h/55096-h.htm b/old/55096-h/55096-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 8de322f..0000000 --- a/old/55096-h/55096-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,26165 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" /> -<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The American Race, by Daniel G. (Daniel Garrison) Brinton</title> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<style type="text/css"> - -a { - text-decoration: none; -} - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; -} - -hr { - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - clear: both; - width: 65%; - margin-left: 17.5%; - margin-right: 17.5%; -} - -ul { - list-style-type: none; - display: inline-block; - text-align: left; - margin-top: 0; -} - -li { - margin-top: .5em; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -li.ifrst { - margin-top: 2em; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -li.isub1 { - padding-left: 4em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -p { - margin-top: 0.5em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -table { - margin: 1em auto 1em auto; - max-width: 50em; - border-collapse: collapse; -} - -td { - padding-left: 2.25em; - padding-right: 0.25em; - vertical-align: top; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -th { - padding-left: 0.25em; - padding-right: 0.25em; - font-weight: normal; -} - -table.contents { - margin: 1em auto 1em auto; - max-width: 40em; - border-collapse: collapse; -} - -table.contents td { - padding-left: 2.25em; - padding-right: 0.25em; - vertical-align: top; - text-indent: -2em; - text-align: justify; -} - -table.contents .tdc { - text-align: center; - padding-top: 0.75em; -} - -table.contents .tdr { - text-align: right; - vertical-align: bottom; -} - -table.contents .num { - text-align: right; -} - -table.contents .sub { - padding-left: 4.25em; -} - -table.scheme { - margin: 1em auto 1em auto; - max-width: 60em; - border-collapse: collapse; -} - -table.scheme td { - padding-left: 2.25em; - padding-right: 0.25em; - vertical-align: top; - text-indent: -2em; - border-right: thin solid black; - border-top: thin solid black; -} - -table.scheme th { - border-right: thin solid black; - border-top: thin solid black; - border-bottom: thin solid black; -} - -table.scheme .last-row { - border-bottom: thin solid black; -} - -table.scheme .last-col { - border-right: none; -} - -table.scheme .valign { - vertical-align: middle; -} - -.center { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.ditto { - margin-left: 2em; - margin-right: 2em; -} - -.footnotes { - margin-top: 1em; - border: dashed 1px; -} - -.footnote { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - font-size: 0.9em; -} - -.footnote .label { - position: absolute; - right: 84%; - text-align: right; -} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: none; -} - -.hanging { - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -.larger { - font-size: 150%; -} - -.pagenum { - position: absolute; - right: 4%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; -} - -.poetry-container, .list-container { - text-align: center; - margin: 1em; -} - -.poetry { - display: inline-block; - text-align: left; -} - -.poetry .stanza { - margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em; -} - -.poetry .verse { - text-indent: -3em; - padding-left: 3em; -} - -.right { - text-align: right; -} - -.smaller { - font-size: 80%; -} - -.smcap { - font-variant: small-caps; - font-style: normal; -} - -.titlepage { - text-align: center; - margin-top: 3em; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.transnote { - background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - text-align: center; - font-size: smaller; - padding: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 5em; -} - -@media handheld { - -img { - max-width: 100%; - width: auto; - height: auto; -} - -.poetry { - display: block; - margin-left: 1.5em; -} -} - - hr.full { width: 100%; - margin-top: 3em; - margin-bottom: 0em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - height: 4px; - border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */ - border-style: solid; - border-color: #000000; - clear: both; } - </style> -</head> -<body> -<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook, The American Race, by Daniel G. (Daniel -Garrison) Brinton</h1> -<p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States -and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no -restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it -under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this -eBook or online at <a -href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you are not -located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this ebook.</p> -<p>Title: The American Race</p> -<p> A Linguistic Classification and Ethnographic Description of the Native Tribes of North and South America</p> -<p>Author: Daniel G. (Daniel Garrison) Brinton</p> -<p>Release Date: July 12, 2017 [eBook #55096]</p> -<p>Language: English</p> -<p>Character set encoding: UTF-8</p> -<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE AMERICAN RACE***</p> -<p> </p> -<h4>E-text prepared by Adrian Mastronardi<br /> - and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br /> - (<a href="http://www.pgdp.net">http://www.pgdp.net</a>)<br /> - from page images generously made available by<br /> - Internet Archive<br /> - (<a href="https://archive.org">https://archive.org</a>)</h4> -<p> </p> -<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;margin: 0 auto;" cellpadding="10"> - <tr> - <td valign="top"> - Note: - </td> - <td> - Images of the original pages are available through - Internet Archive. See - <a href="https://archive.org/details/americanraceling00briniala"> - https://archive.org/details/americanraceling00briniala</a> - </td> - </tr> -</table> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p class="transnote">Transcriber’s Note:<br /> -<br /> -Obvious printing, punctuation and spelling errors in the -English have been corrected. Others may exist in the American native languages.<br /> -<br /> -There is great variation in the spelling of tribal names.</p> -<hr class="full" /> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[v]</a></span></p> - -<p class="titlepage larger"><span class="smcap">The American Race</span>:</p> - -<p class="titlepage">A LINGUISTIC CLASSIFICATION AND ETHNOGRAPHIC<br /> -DESCRIPTION OF THE NATIVE TRIBES OF<br /> -NORTH AND SOUTH AMERICA</p> - -<p class="titlepage"><span class="smaller">BY</span><br /> -DANIEL G. BRINTON, A.M., M.D.,</p> - -<p class="hanging">Professor of American Archæology and Linguistics in the University of -Pennsylvania, and of General Ethnology at the Academy of Natural -Sciences, Philadelphia; Vice-President of the Congrès International -des Américanistes; Medallist of the Société Américaine de France; -President of the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of Philadelphia, -and of the University Archæological Association of the University of -Pennsylvania; Member of the Anthropological Societies of Berlin and -Vienna, and of the Ethnographical Societies of Paris and Florence; -of the Royal Society of Antiquaries, Copenhagen, and of the Royal -Society of History, Madrid; of the American Philosophical Society, -the American Antiquarian Society, etc.</p> - -<p class="titlepage">PHILADELPHIA<br /> -<span class="larger">DAVID McKAY, <span class="smcap">Publisher</span></span><br /> -<span class="smcap">1022 Market Street.</span><br /> -1901</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[vi]</a></span></p> - -<p class="titlepage smaller"><span class="smcap">Copyright.</span><br /> -DANIEL G. BRINTON.<br /> -1891.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[vii]</a></span></p> - -<p class="titlepage">TO THE<br /> -<span class="larger">CONGRÈS INTERNATIONAL DES AMÉRICANISTES,</span><br /> -AN ASSOCIATION<br /> -WHOSE BROAD SYMPATHIES AND ENLIGHTENED SPIRIT<br /> -ILLUSTRATE THE NOBLEST ASPECTS OF SCIENCE,<br /> -AND WHOSE EXCELLENT WORK IN<br /> -AMERICAN ETHNOGRAPHY, ARCHÆOLOGY, AND EARLY HISTORY<br /> -HAS CREATED A DEEP AND ABIDING INTEREST IN<br /> -THESE STUDIES THROUGHOUT EUROPE,<br /> -THIS WORK<br /> -IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED<br /> -BY THE<br /> -<span class="larger">AUTHOR.</span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[viii]</a></span></p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">[ix]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="PREFACE">PREFACE.</h2> - -<p>So far as I know, this is the first attempt at a systematic -classification of the whole American race -on the basis of language. I do not overlook Dr. -Latham’s meritorious effort nearly forty years ago; -but the deficiency of material at that time obliged -him to depart from the linguistic scheme and accept -other guides.</p> - -<p>While not depreciating the value of physical data, -of culture and traditional history, I have constantly -placed these subordinate to relationship as indicated -by grammar and lexicography. There are well-known -examples in the ethnography of other races, -where reliance on language alone would lead the investigator -astray; but all serious students of the -native American tribes are united in the opinion -that with them no other clue can compare to it in -general results. Consequently the Bureau of Ethnology -of the United States and the similar departments -in the governments of Canada and Mexico -have agreed in adopting officially the linguistic classification -for the aboriginal population within their -several territories.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x">[x]</a></span></p> - -<p>Wherever the material permitted it, I have ranked -the grammatic structure of a language superior to its -lexical elements in deciding upon relationship. In -this I follow the precepts and examples of students of -the Aryan and Semitic stocks; although their methods -have been rejected by some who have written on -American tongues. As for myself, I am abidingly -convinced that the morphology of any language -whatever is its most permanent and characteristic -feature.</p> - -<p>It has been my effort to pay especial attention to -those portions of the continent whose ethnography -remains obscure. The publications of official bodies, -as well as those of numerous societies and individuals, -have cleared up most of the difficulties in that -portion of the continent north of Mexico; hence it is -to the remainder that I have given greater space. -The subject, however, is so vast, and the material so -abundant, that I fear the reader may be disappointed -by the brevity of the descriptions I have allowed to -the several stocks.</p> - -<p>The outlines of the classification and the general -arrangement of the material are those which for -several years I have adopted in my lecture courses -before the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia. -In fact, this volume may properly be regarded -as an expansion of the ninth lecture—that -on “The American Race,”—in my lectures on general<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xi" id="Page_xi">[xi]</a></span> -ethnography, published last year under the title -“Races and Peoples.”</p> - -<p>In defining the locations of the various tribes, I -have encountered many difficulties from their frequent -removals. As a rule I have assigned a tribe -the location where it was first encountered and identified -by the white explorers; though sometimes I -have preferred some later location where its activity -was longest known.</p> - -<p>The great variety of the orthography of tribal -names has led me to follow the rule of selecting that -which is locally the most usual. This variety has -been not a little increased by what seems to me the -pedantry of many learned writers, who insist on spelling -every native name they mention according to -some phonetic system of their own devising—thus -adding to the already lamentable orthographic confusion.</p> - -<p>I have not thought it advisable to adopt terminations -to designate stocks as distinguished from -tribes. The Bureau of Ethnology has adopted for -stocks the termination <i>an</i>, as “Algonkian,” “Siouian.” -This frequently gives terms of strange appearance, -and is open to some other objections. It -would be desirable to have this question of terminology -decided by the International Congress of -Americanists, on some plan applicable to French, -German and Spanish, as well as English, rather<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xii" id="Page_xii">[xii]</a></span> -than to have it left to a local body or a single -authority.</p> - -<p>My thanks are due Mr. H. W. Henshaw, editor of -the <i>American Anthropologist</i>, for revising the list of -North Pacific Coast Stocks, and various suggestions.</p> - -<p>I regret that I have not been able to avail myself -of the unpublished material in the Bureau of Ethnology -at Washington; but access to this was denied -me except under the condition that I should not use -in any published work the information thus obtained; -a proviso scarcely so liberal as I had expected.</p> - -<p class="right"><i>Philadelphia, February, 1891.</i></p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiii" id="Page_xiii">[xiii]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS.</h2> - -<table summary="Contents" class="contents"> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td class="tdr smaller">PAGE</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2">Preface</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#PREFACE">xi</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2">Table of Contents</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#CONTENTS">xiii</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc" colspan="3"><a href="#INTRODUCTORY">INTRODUCTORY.<br /> - <span class="smaller">RACIAL HISTORY AND CHARACTERISTICS.</span></a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2">Theories of the Origin of the American Race. The “ten lost - tribes.” The “lost Atlantis.” Fu-sang. Supposed Asiatic - immigrations. When man first appeared in America. The - Glacial Epoch. The Post-glacial Era. Oldest relics of man - in America; in California; in Nicaragua; in the Columbian - gravel; in the modified drift; in the loess and moraines. - Man did not originate in America. Physical geography of - the early Quaternary Period. Land connection of North - America with Europe. Opinions of geologists. Remoteness - of the Glacial Epoch. Scheme of the Age of Man in - America. “Area of characterization” of the American - Race. Permanence of racial traits. Cranial forms. Cephalic - index. Os Incæ. Cranial capacity. Color. Hair. - Stature. Uniformity of racial type. Mental endowments. - Native culture. Gentile organization. Marriage. Position - of woman. Agriculture. Domestic animals. Useful arts. - Religions. Myths. Symbolism. Opinions about death. - Medicine men. Languages. Linguistic stocks. General - classification.</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_17">17-58</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc" colspan="3"><a href="#NORTH_AMERICAN_TRIBES">NORTH AMERICAN TRIBES.</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc" colspan="3"><a href="#I_THE_NORTH_ATLANTIC_GROUP">I. THE NORTH ATLANTIC GROUP.</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">1.</td> - <td>The Eskimos or Innuit, and Aleutians</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_59">59-67</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">2.</td> - <td>The Beothuks</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_67">67-68</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiv" id="Page_xiv">[xiv]</a></span>3.</td> - <td>The Athabascans or Tinné</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_68">68-74</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">4.</td> - <td>The Algonkins</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_74">74-80</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">5.</td> - <td>The Iroquois</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_81">81-85</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">6.</td> - <td>The Chahta-Muskokis</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_85">85-89</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">7.</td> - <td>The Catawbas, Yuchis, Timucuas, Natchez, Chetimachas, - Tonicas, Adaize, Atakapas, Carankaways, - Tonkaways, Coahuiltecans, Maratins</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_89">89-94</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">8.</td> - <td>The Pawnees or Caddoes</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_95">95-97</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">9.</td> - <td>The Dakotas or Sioux</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_98">98-101</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">10.</td> - <td>The Kioways</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_101">101-102</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc" colspan="3"><a href="#II_THE_NORTH_PACIFIC_GROUP">II. THE NORTH PACIFIC GROUP.</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">1.</td> - <td>The Northwest Coast and Californian Tribes: The - Tlinkit or Kolosch; the Haidahs; the Salish; the - Sahaptins or Nez Percés, etc.</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_103">103-109</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">2.</td> - <td>The Yumas</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_109">109-113</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">3.</td> - <td>The Pueblo Tribes</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_113">113-117</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc" colspan="3"><a href="#III_THE_CENTRAL_GROUP">III. THE CENTRAL GROUP.</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">1.</td> - <td>The Uto-Aztecan Stock</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_118">118</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td class="sub">a. The Ute or Shoshonian Branch</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_120">120-123</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td class="sub">b. The Sonoran Branch</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_123">123-127</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td class="sub">c. The Nahuatl Branch</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_128">128-134</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">2.</td> - <td>The Otomis</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_135">135-136</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">3.</td> - <td>The Tarascos</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_136">136-138</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">4.</td> - <td>The Totonacos</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_139">139-140</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">5.</td> - <td>The Zapotecs and Mixtecs</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_140">140-142</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">6.</td> - <td>The Zoques and Mixes</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_143">143-144</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">7.</td> - <td>The Chinantecs</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_144">144</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">8.</td> - <td>The Chapanecs and Mangues</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_145">145</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">9.</td> - <td>Chontals and Popolocas, Tequistlatecas and Matagalpas</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_146">146-153</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">10.</td> - <td>The Mayas</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_153">153-159</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">11.</td> - <td>The Huaves, Subtiabas, Lencas, Xincas, Xicaques, - “Caribs,” Musquitos, Ulvas, Ramas, Payas, Guatusos</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_159">159-164</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc" colspan="3"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xv" id="Page_xv">[xv]</a></span><a href="#SOUTH_AMERICAN_TRIBES">SOUTH AMERICAN TRIBES.</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2">General Remarks</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#GENERAL_REMARKS">165-171</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc" colspan="3"><a href="#I_THE_SOUTH_PACIFIC_GROUP">I. THE SOUTH PACIFIC GROUP.</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc" colspan="2">1. THE COLUMBIAN REGION.</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_172">172</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">1.</td> - <td>Tribes of the Isthmus and adjacent coast: The Cunas, - Changuinas, Chocos, Caracas, Timotes and others</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_173">173-181</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">2.</td> - <td>The Chibchas</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_181">181-188</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">3.</td> - <td>The Paniquitas and Paezes</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_189">189-192</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">4.</td> - <td>South Columbian Tribes: Natives of Cauca; Coconucos, - Barbacoas, Andaquis, Mocoas, Cañaris</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_192">192-201</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc" colspan="2">2. THE PERUVIAN REGION.</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_202">202</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">1.</td> - <td>The Kechuas</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_203">203-216</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">2.</td> - <td>The Aymaras</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_216">216-221</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">3.</td> - <td>The Puquinas</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_221">221-224</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">4.</td> - <td>The Yuncas</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_224">224-226</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">5.</td> - <td>The Atacameños and Changos</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_226">226-228</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc" colspan="3"><a href="#II_THE_SOUTH_ATLANTIC_GROUP">II. THE SOUTH ATLANTIC GROUP.</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc" colspan="2">1. THE AMAZONIAN REGION.</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_229">229</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">1.</td> - <td>The Tupis</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_229">229-236</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">2.</td> - <td>The Tapuyas</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_236">236-241</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">3.</td> - <td>The Arawaks</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_241">241-250</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">4.</td> - <td>The Caribs</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_251">251-258</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">5.</td> - <td>The Cariris</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_258">258-259</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">6.</td> - <td>The Coroados, Carajas and others</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_259">259-262</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">7.</td> - <td>The Orinoco Basin; Carib sub-stock; Salivas; Arawak - sub-stock; Otomacos; Guamas; Guaybas; Guaraunos; - Betoyas; Churoyas; Piaroas; Puinavis</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_262">262-278</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">8.</td> - <td>The Upper Amazonian Basin. List of Languages: - The Zaparos; the Jivaros; the Maynas; the - Yameos or Lamas; the Ardas; the Pebas; the - Yaguas; the Itucales; the Ticunas; the Hibitos; - the Panos; the Pammarys; the Arauas; the Hypurinas</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_278">278-295</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xvi" id="Page_xvi">[xvi]</a></span>9.</td> - <td>The Bolivian Highlands. The Chiquitos; the Yurucares; - the Mosetenas; the Tacanas; the Samucus; - the Canichanas; the Cayubabas; the Apolistas; the - Otuquis; the Ites, and others</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_295">295-306</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc" colspan="2">2. THE PAMPEAN REGION.</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_306">306</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">1.</td> - <td>The Gran Chaco and its stocks. The Guaycurus, Lules, - Matacos and Payaguas. The Lenguas, Charruas, - Guatos, Calchaquis</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_307">307-321</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">2.</td> - <td>The Pampeans and Araucanians. The Chonos</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_321">321-327</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="num">3.</td> - <td>The Patagonians and Fuegians. The Tzonecas. The - Yahgans, Onas and Alikulufs</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_327">327-332</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2">Linguistic Appendix</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#LINGUISTIC_APPENDIX">333</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2">Vocabularies</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_335">335</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2">Additions and Corrections</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#ADDITIONS_AND_CORRECTIONS">365</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2">Index of Authors</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#I_INDEX_OF_AUTHORS">369</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2">Index of Subjects</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#II_INDEX_OF_SUBJECTS">374</a></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span></p> - -<h1>THE AMERICAN RACE.</h1> - -<h2 id="INTRODUCTORY">INTRODUCTORY.</h2> - -<h3>RACIAL HISTORY AND CHARACTERISTICS.</h3> - -<p>The differentiation of the species Man into various -races, with permanent traits and inhabiting definite -areas, took place early in the present geologic -epoch. Of these races there are four which are well-marked, -each developed in one of the continental areas -as they existed at the time referred to. They are the -Eurafrican or white, the Austafrican or black, the -Asian or yellow, and the American or red race. The -color-names given them are merely approximations, -and are retained for the sake of convenience, and as -expressing a general and obvious characteristic.<a name="FNanchor_1" id="FNanchor_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></p> - -<p>The American race was that which was found occupying -the whole of the New World when it first<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span> -became revealed to Europeans. Its members are -popularly known as “Indians,” or “American Indians,” -because Columbus thought that the western -islands which he discovered were part of India; and -his error has been perpetuated in the usually received -appellation of its inhabitants. To the ethnographer, -however, they are the only “Americans,” and their -race is the “American Race.”</p> - -<p>When investigation proved that the continent was -not a part of Asia, but a vast independent land-area -surrounded by wide oceans, the learned began to puzzle -themselves with the problem of the origin of its -inhabitants. The Hebrew myths of the creation of -man and of a universal deluge in which the whole -species perished except a few in Western Asia, for a -long time controlled the direction of such speculations. -The wildest as well as the most diverse hypotheses -were brought forward and defended with -great display of erudition. One of the most curious -was that which advanced the notion that the Americans -were the descendants of the ten “lost tribes of -Israel.” No one, at present, would acknowledge -himself a believer in this theory; but it has not -proved useless, as we owe to it the publication of -several most valuable works.<a name="FNanchor_2" id="FNanchor_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p> - -<p>Another equally vain dream was that of “the lost -Atlantis,” a great island or land-connection which -was imagined to have existed within recent times between -Northern Africa and South America. A reminiscence -of it was supposed to have survived in a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span> -story of the Egyptian priests preserved by Plato, that -beyond the Pillars of Hercules was a great island -which had since sunk in the sea. The account may -have referred to the Canary Islands, but certainly not -to any land-bridge across the Atlantic to the American -Continent. Such did exist, indeed, but far back -in the Eocene period of the Tertiary, long before man -appeared on the scene. The wide difference between -the existing flora and fauna of Africa and South -America proves that there has been no connection in -the lifetime of the present species.<a name="FNanchor_3" id="FNanchor_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a></p> - -<p>Scarcely less incredible are the theories which still -have some distinguished advocates, that the continent -was peopled from Polynesia, or directly from -Japan or China. Several laborious works have been -compiled with reference to “Fu Sang,” a land referred -to as east of China, and identified by these -writers with Mexico. A distinguished ethnologist -has recently published a map showing the courses by -which he supposes the Japanese arrived in America.<a name="FNanchor_4" id="FNanchor_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a></p> - -<p>It is not impossible that in recent centuries some -junks may have drifted on the Northwest coast. But -their crews would undoubtedly have been promptly -slaughtered; and it is only in later ages that the -Chinese or Japanese constructed such junks. The -theory, therefore, offers no solution to the problem.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span> -Still less does that in reference to the Polynesians. -They had no such craft as junks, and though bold -navigators, were wholly unprepared to survive so -long a voyage as from the nearest of the islands of -Oceanica to the coast of America. Moreover, we -have satisfactory proof that the eastern islands of -Polynesia were peopled from the western islands at a -recent date, that is, within two thousand years.</p> - -<p>Probably the favorite theory at the present day is -that the first inhabitants of the New World came -from northeastern Asia, either by the Aleutian islands -or across Behring Strait. Concerning the Aleutian -islands we know by the evidence of language and -archæology that they were first peopled from America, -and not from Asia. Moreover, they are separated one -from the other in places by hundreds of miles of a -peculiarly stormy and dangerous sea.<a name="FNanchor_5" id="FNanchor_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a></p> - -<p>It is otherwise with Behring Straits. From East -Cape in Siberia one can see the American shore, and -when first explored the tribes on each side were in -frequent communication. No doubt this had been -going on for a long time, and thus they had influenced -each other in blood and culture. But so long as -we have any knowledge of the movings at this point, -they have been <i>from</i> America into Asia, the Eskimos -pushing their settlements along the Asian coast. It -will be replied that we should look to a period anterior<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span> -to the Eskimos. Any migration at that remote -epoch is refuted by other considerations. We know -that Siberia was not peopled till late in the Neolithic -times, and what is more, that the vicinity of the -strait and the whole coast of Alaska were, till a very -modern geologic period, covered by enormous glaciers -which would have prevented any communication between -the two continents.<a name="FNanchor_6" id="FNanchor_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> These considerations reduce -any possible migrations at this point to such as -may have taken place long after America, both North -and South, possessed a widespread population.</p> - -<p>The question which should be posed as preliminary -to all such speculations is, <i>When</i> did man first appear -on this isolated continent?</p> - -<p>To answer this we must study its later geological -history, the events which have occurred since the -close of the Tertiary, that is, during the Quaternary -age.</p> - -<p>In North and also in South America that age was -characterized by one notable event, which impressed -its presence by lasting memorials on the surface of -the continent. This was the formation of a series -of enormous glaciers, covering the soil of nearly half -the temperate zones with a mass of ice thousands -of feet in thickness. The period of its presence is -called the Great Ice Age or the Glacial Epoch. Beyond -the immediate limits of the ice it may not have -been a season of extreme cold, for glaciers form more -rapidly when the temperature is not much below the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span> -freezing point. Nor was it continuous. The ice -sheet receded once, if not twice, causing an “interglacial” -epoch, when the climate was comparatively -mild. After this interim it seems to have advanced -again with renewed might, and to have extended its -crystalline walls down to about the fortieth parallel -of latitude, touching the Atlantic near Boston and -New York harbors, and stretching nearly across the -continent in an irregular line, generally a little north -of the Ohio and a little south of the Missouri rivers. -Enormous ice masses covered the Pacific Slope as far -south as the mouth of the Columbia river, and extended -over 1200 miles along the coast, submerging -the whole of Queen Charlotte and Vancouver islands -and the neighboring coast of British Columbia, which -at that time were depressed about two hundred feet -below the present level. The ice also covered for -four hundred miles or more the plateau or Great -Basin between the Rocky Mountains and the Coast -Range, rising in some places in a solid mass five or -six thousand feet above the soil.<a name="FNanchor_7" id="FNanchor_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a></p> - -<p>The melting of the second glacial inroad began at -the east, and on the Pacific coast has not yet ceased. -Its margin across the continent is still distinctly defined -by a long line of débris piled up in “moraines,” -and by a fringe of gravel and sand called the “overwash,” -carried from these by the mighty floods which -accompanied the great thaw. This period of melting<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span> -is the “Post-glacial Era.” It was accompanied by -extensive changes in the land-levels and in temperature.</p> - -<p>In the glacial and early post-glacial periods, the -northern regions of the continent and the bottom of -the Northern Atlantic were considerably above their -present levels; but in the late post-glacial or “Champlain” -period the land had sunk so much that at -Lake Champlain it was five hundred feet lower than -now, and at New York Harbor ten feet lower. The -St. Lawrence river was then an arm of the sea, Lake -Champlain was a deep bay, and the mouth of the -Delaware river was where the city of Trenton now -stands, the river itself being a wide inlet.<a name="FNanchor_8" id="FNanchor_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a></p> - -<p>The climate, which in the early post-glacial period -had been so cold that the reindeer enjoyed an agreeable -home as far south as Kentucky, changed to such -mildness that two species of elephants, the giant sloth -and the peccary, found congenial pasturage in the -Upper Ohio and Delaware Valleys.<a name="FNanchor_9" id="FNanchor_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a></p> - -<p>The interest which this piece of geologic history -has for us in this connection is the presence of man -in America during all the time that these tremendous -events were taking place. We know he was there, -from the evidence he has left behind him in the various -strata and deposits attributable to the different -agencies I have described. How far back his most -ancient relics carry us, is not quite clear. By some, -the stone implements from Table Mountain, California,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span> -and a skull found in the auriferous gravel in -Calaveras county, California, are claimed to antedate -any relics east of the mountains. These stone utensils -are, however, too perfect, they speak for a too -specialized condition of the arts, to be attributable to a -primitive condition of man; and as for the Calaveras -skull, the record of its discovery is too unsatisfactory. -Furthermore, in a volcanic country such as the Pacific -coast, phenomena of elevation and subsidence -occur with rapidity, and do not offer the same evidence -of antiquity as in more stable lands.</p> - -<p>This is an important point, and applies to a series -of archæological discoveries which have been announced -from time to time from the Pacific coast. -Thus, in Nicaragua, human foot-prints have been -found in compact tufa at a depth of twenty-one feet -beneath the surface soil, and overlaid by repeated -later volcanic deposits. But a careful examination of -all their surroundings, especially of the organic remains -at a yet greater depth, leads inevitably to the -conclusion that these foot-prints cannot be ascribed -to any very remote antiquity.<a name="FNanchor_10" id="FNanchor_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> The singular changes -in the Pacific seaboard are again illustrated along the -coast of Ecuador and Peru. For some sixty miles -north and south near the mouth of the Esmeraldas -river there is a deposit of marine clay six or eight -feet thick underlying the surface soil in a continuous -stratum. Under this again is a horizon of sand and -loam containing rude stone implements, and what is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span> -significant, fragments of rough pottery and gold ornaments.<a name="FNanchor_11" id="FNanchor_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> -This shows conclusively that an extensive -and prolonged subsidence took place in that locality -not only after man reached there, but after he had -developed the important art of the manufacture of -clay vessels. This was certainly not at the beginning -of his appearance on the scene; and the theory of any -vast antiquity for such relics is not tenable.</p> - -<p>The lowest, that is, the oldest, deposit on the eastern -coast in which any relics of human industry are -claimed to have been found, is that known as the -“Columbian gravel.” This is considered by geologists -to have been formed in the height of the first -glacial period. From its undisturbed layers have -been exhumed stones bearing the marks of rough -shaping, so as to serve the purpose of rude primitive -weapons.<a name="FNanchor_12" id="FNanchor_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a></p> - -<p>During the first or main Inter-glacial Period was -deposited the “modified drift.” In a terrace of this -material on the Mississippi, near Little Falls, Minnesota, -Miss Babbitt found numerous quartz chips -regarded by competent archæologists as artificial -products.<a name="FNanchor_13" id="FNanchor_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> They represent the refuse of an early -workshop near the quartz veins in that vicinity, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span> -were cast aside by the pristine implement-maker -when the Minnesota glacier was receding for the last -time, but still lifted its icy walls five or ten miles -above the present site of Little Falls.</p> - -<p>The extensive beds of loess which cover many -thousand square miles in the Central United States -are referred to the second Glacial Epoch. Professor -Aughey reports the finding of rudely chipped arrowhead -in this loess as it occurs in the Missouri Valley. -They lay immediately beneath the vertebra of an -elephant, an animal, I need scarcely add, long since -extinct. Another proof of man’s presence about that -date is a primitive hearth discovered in digging a -well along the old beach of Lake Ontario. According -to that competent geologist, Professor Gilbert, -this dated from a period when the northern shore of -that body of water was the sheer wall of a mighty -glacier, and the channel of the Niagara river had not -yet begun to be furrowed out of the rock by the receding -waters.<a name="FNanchor_14" id="FNanchor_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a> Other finds which must be referred -to about this epoch are those by McGee of a chipped -obsidian implement in the lacustrine marls of western -Nevada; and that of a fragment of a human skull in -the westernmost extension of the loess in Colorado.<a name="FNanchor_15" id="FNanchor_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a></p> - -<p>More conclusive than these are the repeated discoveries -of implements, chipped from hard stones, in -deposits of loess and gravels in Ohio and Indiana, -which deposits, without doubt, represent a closing -episode of the last Glacial Epoch. There may be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span> -some question about the geologic age of the former -finds, but about these there is none. They prove beyond -cavil that during the closing scenes of the Quaternary -in North America, man, tool-making, fire-using -man, was present and active.<a name="FNanchor_16" id="FNanchor_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a> This decision -is not only confirmed, but greatly extended, by the -researches of Dr. C. C. Abbott and others in the -gravels about Trenton, on the Delaware. These -were laid down contemporaneously with the terminal -moraine in Ohio and Indiana, from which the palæoliths -were exhumed. Abbott’s discoveries include -several hundred stone implements of the true palæolithic -or “Chelléen” type, and some fragments of -human skeletons.<a name="FNanchor_17" id="FNanchor_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a> They reveal to us not only the -presence of man, but a well defined stage of culture -strictly comparable to that of the “river drift” men -of the Thames and the Somme in western Europe, -which has been so ably described by De Mortillet.<a name="FNanchor_18" id="FNanchor_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a></p> - -<p>Such discoveries have not been confined to the -northern portion of the continent. Barcena reported -the relics of man in a quaternary rock in the valley -of Mexico.<a name="FNanchor_19" id="FNanchor_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> The geologists of the Argentine Republic -describe others which must be referred to a very -remote age. The writers who have given the most<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span> -information about them are Ameghino and Burmeister. -They found bone and stone implements of rude -form and the remains of hearths associated with -bones of the extinct horse, the glyptodon, and other -animals now unknown. The stratigraphic relations -of the finds connected them with the deposits of the -receding Austral glacier.<a name="FNanchor_20" id="FNanchor_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a></p> - -<p>Such facts as these place it beyond doubt that man -lived in both North and South America at the close -of the Glacial Age. It is not certain that this close -was synchronous in both the northern and southern -hemispheres, nor that the American glacier was contemporary -with the Ice Age of Europe. The able -geologist, Mr. Croll, is of opinion that if there was a -difference in time, the Ice Age of America was posterior -to that of Europe. In any case, the extreme -antiquity of man in America is placed beyond cavil. -He was here long before either northern Asia or the -Polynesian islands were inhabited, as it is well -known they were first populated in Neolithic times.</p> - -<p>The question naturally arises, did he not originate -upon this continent? The answer to this is given by -Charles Darwin in his magistral statement—“Our -progenitors diverged from the catarhine stock of the -anthropoids; and the fact that they belonged to this -stock clearly shows that they inhabited the Old -World.”<a name="FNanchor_21" id="FNanchor_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> In fact, all the American monkeys,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span> -whether living or fossil, are platyrhine, have thirty-four -teeth, and have tails, characteristics which show -that none of the higher anthropoids lived in the New -World.</p> - -<p>We are obliged, therefore, to look for the original -home of the American glacial man elsewhere than -in America. Some interesting geological facts throw -an unexpected light upon our investigations. I have -already remarked that in the various recent oscillations -of the earth’s crust, there occurred about the -middle and later Glacial Epoch an uplift of the -northern part of the continent and also of the northern -Atlantic basin. In the opinion of Professor -James Geikie this amounted to a vertical elevation of -three thousand feet above the present level, and resulted -in establishing a continuous land connection -between the higher latitudes of the two continents, -<i>which remained until the Post-glacial period</i>.<a name="FNanchor_22" id="FNanchor_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> Dr. -Habernicht also recognizes this condition of affairs -and places it during the “old stone” age in Europe,<a name="FNanchor_23" id="FNanchor_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a> -which corresponds to the position assigned it by -McGee.</p> - -<p>Very recently, Professor Spencer has summed up<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span> -the evidence in favor of the elevation of the northern -portions of America and the north Atlantic, about -the early Pliocene times, and considers that it proves -beyond a doubt that it must have reached from 2000 -to 3000 feet above the present level.<a name="FNanchor_24" id="FNanchor_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a></p> - -<p>Further testimony to the existence of this land -bridge is offered by the glacial striæ on the rocks of -Shetland, the Faroe Islands, Iceland and south Greenland. -These are in such directions and of such a -character that Mr. James Croll, a high authority, -maintains that they must have been produced by -<i>land ice</i>, and that the theory of a land connection between -these localities “can alone explain all the -facts.”<a name="FNanchor_25" id="FNanchor_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a> A comparison of the flora and fauna in -the higher latitudes of the two continents reveals -marked identities which require some such theory to -explain them. Thus, certain species of land snails -occur both in Labrador and Europe, and the flora of -Greenland, although American in the north, is distinctly -European in the south.<a name="FNanchor_26" id="FNanchor_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a></p> - -<p>Again, in certain very late Pliocene formations in -England, known as the Norwich crag and the red -crag of Suffolk, “no less than eighteen species of -American mollusca occur, only seven of which still -live on the Scandinavian coast, the remainder being -confined to North America.” In consequence of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span> -such facts the most careful English geologists of to-day -hold that the land communication, which certainly -existed between Europe and North America in -Eocene times by way of Iceland and Greenland, -which was then a part of the American continent, -continued to exist through the Miocene and Pliocene -Epochs. This land bridge formed a barrier of separation -between the Arctic and Atlantic oceans, so -that the temperature of the higher latitudes was much -milder than at present.<a name="FNanchor_27" id="FNanchor_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a></p> - -<p>The evidence, therefore, is cumulative that at the -close of the last Glacial Epoch, and for an indeterminate -time previous, the comparatively shallow bed -of the North Atlantic was above water; and this was -about the time that we find men in the same stage of -culture dwelling on both its shores.</p> - -<p>The attempt has often been made by geologists to -calculate the remoteness in time of the close of the -Ice Age, and of these vestiges of human occupation. -The chronometers appealed to are the erosion of -river valleys, especially of the gorge of Niagara, the -filling of lake beds, the accumulation of modern -detritus, etc. Professor Frederick Wright, who has -studied the problem of the Niagara gorge with especial -care, considers that a minimum period of -twelve thousand years must have elapsed since its<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span> -erosion began.<a name="FNanchor_28" id="FNanchor_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a> But as Professor Gilbert justly remarks, -whatever the age of the great cataract may -be, the antiquity of man in America is far greater, -and reaches into a past for which we have found no -time-measure.<a name="FNanchor_29" id="FNanchor_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a></p> - -<p>The same may be said for Europe. De Quatrefages -and many other students of the subject consider -that the evidence is sufficient to establish the presence -of man near the Atlantic coast in the Pliocene -Epoch; and excellent English geologists have claimed -that the caves in the valley of the River Clwyd, in -north Wales, whose floors contain flint implements, -had their entrance blocked by true glacial deposits, -so that man was there present before the Great Ice -Age began.</p> - -<p>From this brief presentation of the geologic evidence, -the conclusion seems forced upon us that the -ancestors of the American race could have come from -no other quarter than western Europe, or that portion -of Eurafrica which in my lectures on general -ethnography I have described as the most probable -location of the birth-place of the species.<a name="FNanchor_30" id="FNanchor_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span></p> - -<h3><i>Scheme of the Age of Man in America.</i></h3> - -<table summary="Scheme of the Age of Man in America" class="scheme"> - <tr> - <th><span class="smcap">Age.</span></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Period.</span></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Geological Characters.</span></th> - <th class="last-col"><span class="smcap">Human Relics.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="17" class="valign">Quaternary or Pleistocene.</td> - <td rowspan="2" class="valign">1. Pre-glacial.</td> - <td>Auriferous gravels of California (?).</td> - <td class="last-col">Calaveras skull (?).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Lower lake beds in Great Basin.</td> - <td class="last-col"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="valign">2. First glacial.</td> - <td>Attenuated drift.</td> - <td rowspan="2" class="last-col">Palæoliths from Claymont, Del.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Columbia formation.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sinking of Atlantic Coast.</td> - <td class="last-col"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Old glacial drift in Mississippi Valley.</td> - <td class="last-col"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Brick clays.</td> - <td class="last-col"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="valign">3. Inter-glacial.</td> - <td>Modified drift of Minnesota.</td> - <td class="last-col">Flint chips and rude implements.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Medial Gravels in Great Basin.</td> - <td class="last-col"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Pampas formation.</td> - <td class="last-col">Bone and stone implements.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>New glacial drift and till. fiords.</td> - <td class="last-col"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="valign">4. Second glacial.</td> - <td>Moraines of Ohio Valley.</td> - <td class="last-col">Palæolithic implements from the moraines.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Loess of central United States.</td> - <td class="last-col"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>British America and N. Atlantic elevated.</td> - <td class="last-col"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="6" class="valign">5. Post-glacial.</td> - <td>Trenton gravels.</td> - <td class="last-col">Palæolithic implements from Trenton.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Completion of Great Lakes.</td> - <td class="last-col">Brachycephalic skulls from Trenton.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Elevation of North Atlantic subsiding.</td> - <td class="last-col">Hearth on former shore of L. Ontario.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="11" class="valign last-row">Recent.</td> - <td>Reindeer in Ohio Valley.</td> - <td class="last-col">Skulls of Pontimelo and Rio Negro, S. A.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Climate cold.</td> - <td class="last-col"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Lacustrine deposits.</td> - <td class="last-col">Argillite implements.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="valign">1. Champlain or Fluvial.</td> - <td>Seabord deposits.</td> - <td class="last-col">Earliest kitchen-middens.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Land below present level.</td> - <td class="last-col">Limonite bones in Florida.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Climate mild.</td> - <td class="last-col">Lagoa Santa bones in Brazil.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Elephant, mastodon ohioticus, megatherium, giant bison, horse (all now extinct).</td> - <td class="last-col"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="valign last-row">2. Present or Alluvial.</td> - <td>River deposits.</td> - <td class="last-col">Quartz and jasper implements.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="last-row valign">Formation of forest loam.</td> - <td class="last-col">Pottery. Later shell heaps.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="last-col">Ohio mounds.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="last-col last-row">Relics of existing or known tribes.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span></p> - -<p>Many difficulties present themselves in bringing -these periods into correspondence with the seasons of -the Quaternary in Europe; but after a careful study -of both continents, Mr. W. J. McGee suggests the -following synchronisms:<a name="FNanchor_31" id="FNanchor_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a></p> - -<table summary="McGee’s synchronisms between North America and Europe"> - <tr> - <th><i>North America.</i></th> - <th><i>Western Europe.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Inter-glacial period</td> - <td>Époque chelléenne.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Early second glacial period</td> - <td>Époque mousterienne.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Middle (mild) second glacial period</td> - <td>Époque solutréenne.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Close of second glacial period and post-glacial</td> - <td>Époque magdalénienne.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Champlain period</td> - <td>Kitchen-middens and epoque Robenhausienne.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>Of course it would not be correct to suppose that -the earliest inhabitants of the continent presented the -physical traits which mark the race to-day. Racial -peculiarities are slowly developed in certain “areas -of characterization,” but once fixed are indelible. -Can we discover the whereabouts of the area which -impressed upon primitive American man—an immigrant, -as we have learned, from another hemisphere—those -corporeal changes which set him over against his -fellows as an independent race?</p> - -<p>I believe that it was in the north temperate zone. -It is there we find the oldest signs of man’s residence -on the continent; it is and was geographically the -nearest to the land-areas of the Old World; and so -far as we can trace the lines of the most ancient migrations, -they diverged from that region. But there -are reasons stronger than these. The American Indians -cannot bear the heat of the tropics even as well<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span> -as the European, not to speak of the African race. -They perspire little, their skin becomes hot, and -they are easily prostrated by exertion in an elevated -temperature. They are peculiarly subject to diseases -of hot climates, as hepatic disorders, showing none -of the immunity of the African.<a name="FNanchor_32" id="FNanchor_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a> Furthermore, the -finest physical specimens of the race are found in the -colder regions of the temperate zones, the Pampas -and Patagonian Indians in the south, the Iroquois -and Algonkins in the north; whereas, in the tropics -they are generally undersized, short-lived, of inferior -muscular force and with slight tolerance of disease.<a name="FNanchor_33" id="FNanchor_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a></p> - -<p>These facts, taken in connection with the geologic -events I have already described, would lead us to -place the “area of characterization” of the native -American east of the Rocky Mountains, and between -the receding wall of the continental ice sheet and the -Gulf of Mexico. There it was that the primitive -glacial man underwent those changes which resulted in -the formation of an independent race.</p> - -<p>We have evidence that this change took place at -a very remote epoch. The Swiss anatomist, Dr. J. -Kollmann, has published a critical investigation of -the most ancient skulls discovered in America, as the -one I have already referred to from Calaveras county, -California, one from Rock Bluff, Illinois, one from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span> -Pontimelo, Buenos Ayres, and others from the caverns -of Lagoa Santa, Brazil, and from the loess of the -Pampas. All these are credited with an antiquity going -back nearly to the close of the last glacial period, -and are the oldest yet found on the continent. They -prove to be strictly analogous to those of the Indians -of the present day. They reveal the same discrepancy -in form which we now encounter in the crania of all -American tribes. The Calaveras skull and that from -Pontimelo are brachycephalic; those from Lagoa -Santa dolichocephalic; but both possess the wide -malar arches, the low orbital indices, the medium -nasal apertures and the general broad faces of the -present population. Dr. Kollmann, therefore, reaches -the conclusion that “the variety of man in America -at the close of the glacial period had the same facial -form as the Indian of to-day, and the racial traits -which distinguish him now, did also at that time.”</p> - -<p>The marked diversity in cranial forms here indicated -is recognizable in all parts of the continent. It -has frustrated every attempt to classify the existing -tribes, or to trace former lines of migration, by -grouping together similar head-measurements. This -was fully acknowledged by the late Dr. James Aitken -Meigs, of Philadelphia, who, taking the same collection -of skulls, showed how erroneous were the previous -statements of Dr. Morton in his <i>Crania Americana</i>. -The recent studies of Virchow on American -crania have attained the same conclusion.<a name="FNanchor_34" id="FNanchor_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a> We must -dismiss as wholly untenable the contrary arguments<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span> -of the French and other craniologists, and still more -peremptorily those attempted identifications of American -skulls with “Mongolian” or “Mongoloid” types. -Such comparisons are based on local peculiarities -which have no racial value.</p> - -<p>Yet it must not be supposed from this that carefully -conducted cranial comparisons between tribes and -families are valueless; on the contrary, the shape and -size of the skull, the proportion of the face, and -many other measurements, are in the average highly -distinctive family traits, and I shall frequently call -attention to them.</p> - -<p>The lowest cephalic index which I have seen reported -from an American skull is 56, which is that of -a perforated skull from Devil river, Michigan, now -in the medical museum at Ann Arbor university;<a name="FNanchor_35" id="FNanchor_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a> -the highest is 97, from a Peruvian skull, though -probably this was the result of an artificial deformity.</p> - -<p>It is not necessary to conclude from these or other -diversities in skull forms that the American race is a -conglomerate of other and varied stocks. As I have -pointed out elsewhere, the shape of the skull is not a -fixed element in human anatomy, and children of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span> -same mother may differ in this respect.<a name="FNanchor_36" id="FNanchor_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a></p> - -<p>A special feature in American skulls is the presence -of the epactal bone, or <i>os Incæ</i>, in the occiput. -It is found in a complete or incomplete condition in -3.86 per cent. of the skulls throughout the continent, -and in particular localities much more frequently; -among the ancient Peruvians for example in 6.08 -per cent., and among the former inhabitants of the -Gila valley in 6.81 per cent. This is far more frequently -than in other races, the highest being the -negro, which offers 2.65 per cent., while the Europeans -yield but 1.19.<a name="FNanchor_37" id="FNanchor_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a> The presence of the bone is -due to a persistence of the transverse occipital suture, -which is usually closed in fetal life. Hence it is a -sign of arrested development, and indicative of an -inferior race.</p> - -<p>The majority of the Americans have a tendency to -meso- or brachycephaly, but in certain families, as the -Eskimos in the extreme north and the Tapuyas in -Brazil, the skulls are usually decidedly long. In -other instances there is a remarkable difference in -members of the same tribe and even of the same -household. Thus among the Yumas there are some -with as low an index as 68, while the majority are -above 80, and among the dolichocephalic Eskimos -we occasionally find an almost globular skull. So -far as can be learned, these variations appear in persons -of pure blood. Often the crania differ in no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span> -wise from those of the European. Dr. Hensell, for -instance, says that the skulls of pure-blood Coroados -of Brazil, which he examined, corresponded in all -points to those of the average German.<a name="FNanchor_38" id="FNanchor_38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a></p> - -<p>The average cubical capacity of the American -skull falls below that of the white, and rises above -that of the black race. Taking both sexes, the -Parisians of to-day have a cranial capacity of 1448 -cubic centimetres; the Negroes 1344 c. c.; the American -Indians 1376.<a name="FNanchor_39" id="FNanchor_39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a> But single examples of Indian -skulls have yielded the extraordinary capacity of -1747, 1825, and even 1920 cub. cent. which are not -exceeded in any other race.<a name="FNanchor_40" id="FNanchor_40"></a><a href="#Footnote_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a></p> - -<p>The hue of the skin is generally said to be reddish, -or coppery, or cinnamon color, or burnt coffee color. -It is brown of various shades, with an undertone of -red. Individuals or tribes vary from the prevailing -hue, but not with reference to climate. The -Kolosch of the northwest coast are very light colored; -but not more so than the Yurucares of the Bolivian -Andes. The darkest are far from black, and -the lightest by no means white.</p> - -<p>The hair is rarely wholly black, as when examined -by reflected light it will also show a faint undercolor -of red. This reddish tinge is very perceptible in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span> -some tribes, and especially in children. Generally -straight and coarse, instances are not wanting where -it is fine and silky, and even slightly wavy or curly. -Although often compared to that of the Chinese, the -resemblances are superficial, as when critically examined, -“the hair of the American Indian differs in -nearly every particular from that of the Mongolians -of eastern Asia.”<a name="FNanchor_41" id="FNanchor_41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a> The growth is thick and strong -on the head, scanty on the body and on the face; -but beards of respectable length are not wholly unknown.<a name="FNanchor_42" id="FNanchor_42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a></p> - -<p>The stature and muscular force vary. The Patagonians -have long been celebrated as giants, although -in fact there are not many of them over six feet tall. -The average throughout the continent would probably -be less than that of the European. But there -are no instances of dwarfish size to compare with the -Lapps, the Bushmen, or the Andaman Islanders. The -hands and feet are uniformly smaller than those of -Europeans of the same height. The arms are longer -in proportion to the other members than in the European, -but not so much as in the African race. This -is held to be one of the anatomical evidences of inferiority.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span></p> - -<p>On the whole, the race is singularly uniform in its -physical traits, and individuals taken from any part -of the continent could easily be mistaken for inhabitants -of numerous other parts.</p> - -<p>This uniformity finds one of its explanations in -the geographical features of the continent, which -are such as to favor migrations in longitude, and -thus prevent the diversity which special conditions -in latitude tend to produce. The trend of the mountain -chains and the flow of the great rivers in both -South and North America generally follow the course -of the great circles, and the migrations of native nations -were directed by these geographic features. -Nor has the face of the land undergone any serious -alteration since man first occupied it. Doubtless in -his early days the Laramie sea still covered the extensive -depression in that part of our country, and it -is possible that a subsidence of several hundred feet -altered the present Isthmus of Panama into a chain -of islands; but in other respects the continent between -the fortieth parallels north and south has remained -substantially the same since the close of the -Tertiary Epoch.</p> - -<p>Beyond all other criteria of a race must rank its -mental endowments. These are what decide irrevocably -its place in history and its destiny in time. -Some who have personally studied the American -race are inclined to assign its psychical potentialities -a high rank. For instance, Mr. Horatio Hale hesitates -not to say: “Impartial investigation and comparison -will probably show that while some of the -aboriginal communities of the American continent -are low in the scale of intellect, others are equal in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span> -natural capacity, and possibly superior, to the highest -of the Indo-European race.”<a name="FNanchor_43" id="FNanchor_43"></a><a href="#Footnote_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a> This may be regarded -as an extremely favorable estimate. Few will -assent to it, and probably not many would even go -so far as Dr. Amedée Moure in his appreciation of -the South American Indians, which he expresses in -these words: “With reference to his mental powers, -the Indian of South America should be classed immediately -after the white race, decidedly ahead of -the yellow race, and especially beyond the African.”<a name="FNanchor_44" id="FNanchor_44"></a><a href="#Footnote_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a></p> - -<p>Such general opinions are interesting because both -of them are the results of personal observations of -many tribes. But the final decision as to the abilities -of a race or of an individual must be based on actual -accomplished results, not on supposed endowments. -Thus appraised, the American race certainly stands -higher than the Australian, the Polynesian or the -African, but does not equal the Asian.</p> - -<p>A review of the evidence bears out this opinion. -Take the central social fact of government. In ancient -America there are examples of firm and stable -states, extending their sway widely and directed by -definite policy. The league of the Iroquois was a -thoroughly statesman-like creation, and the realm of -Peru had a long and successful existence. That this -mental quality is real is shown by the recent history -of some of the Spanish-American republics. Two of -them, Guatemala and Mexico, count among their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span> -ablest presidents in the present generation pure-blood -American Indians.<a name="FNanchor_45" id="FNanchor_45"></a><a href="#Footnote_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a> Or we may take up the arts. -In architecture nothing ever accomplished by the -Africans or Polynesians approaches the pre-Columbian -edifices of the American continent. In the development -of artistic forms, whether in stone, clay or -wood, the American stands next to the white race. -I know no product of Japanese, Chinese or Dravidian -sculpture, for example, which exhibits the human -face in greater dignity than the head in basalt figured -by Humboldt as an Aztec priestess.<a name="FNanchor_46" id="FNanchor_46"></a><a href="#Footnote_46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a> The invention -of a phonetic system for recording ideas was -reached in Mexico, and is striking testimony to the -ability of the natives. In religious philosophy there -is ample evidence that the notion of a single incorporeal -Ruler of the universe had become familiar both -to Tezcucans and Kechuas previous to the conquest.</p> - -<p>While these facts bear testimony to a good natural -capacity, it is also true that the receptivity of the race -for a foreign civilization is not great. Even individual -instances of highly educated Indians are rare; -and I do not recall any who have achieved distinction -in art or science, or large wealth in the business -world.</p> - -<p>The culture of the native Americans strongly attests -the ethnic unity of the race. This applies -equally to the ruins and relics of its vanished nations, -as to the institutions of existing tribes. Nowhere do<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span> -we find any trace of foreign influence or instruction, -nowhere any arts or social systems to explain which -we must evoke the aid of teachers from the eastern -hemisphere. The culture of the American race, in -whatever degree they possessed it, was an indigenous -growth, wholly self-developed, owing none of its -germs to any other race, ear-marked with the psychology -of the stock.</p> - -<p>Furthermore, this culture was not, as is usually -supposed, monopolized by a few nations of the race. -The distinction that has been set up by so many ethnographers -between “wild tribes” and “civilized -tribes,” <i>Jägervölker</i> and <i>Culturvölker</i>, is an artificial -one, and conveys a false idea of the facts. There was -no such sharp line. Different bands of the same -linguistic stock were found, some on the highest, -others on the lowest stages of development, as is strikingly -exemplified in the Uto-Aztecan family. Wherever -there was a center of civilization, that is, wherever -the surroundings favored the development of -culture, tribes of different stocks enjoyed it to nearly -an equal degree, as in central Mexico and Peru. By -them it was distributed, and thus shaded off in all -directions.</p> - -<p>When closely analyzed, the difference between the -highest and the average culture of the race is much -less than has been usually taught. The Aztecs of -Mexico and the Algonkins of the eastern United -States were not far apart, if we overlook the objective -art of architecture and one or two inventions. -To contrast the one as a wild or savage with the -other as a civilized people, is to assume a false point<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span> -of view and to overlook their substantial psychical -equality.</p> - -<p>For these reasons American culture, wherever examined, -presents a family likeness which the more -careful observers of late years have taken pains to -put in a strong light. This was accomplished for -governmental institutions and domestic architecture -by Lewis H. Morgan, for property rights and the laws -of war by A. F. Bandelier, for the social condition of -Mexico and Peru by Dr. Gustav Brühl, and I may add -for the myths and other expressions of the religious -sentiment by myself.<a name="FNanchor_47" id="FNanchor_47"></a><a href="#Footnote_47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a></p> - -<p>In certain directions doubtless the tendency has -been to push this uniformity too far, especially with -reference to governmental institutions. Mr. Morgan’s -assertions upon this subject were too sweeping. -Nevertheless he was the first to point out clearly that -ancient American society was founded, not upon the -family, but upon the gens, totem or clan, as the social -unit.<a name="FNanchor_48" id="FNanchor_48"></a><a href="#Footnote_48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a> The gens is “an organized body of consanguineal -kindred” (Powell), either such in reality, or, -when strangers have been adopted, so considered by -the tribal conscience. Its members dwell together in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span> -one house or quarter, and are obliged to assist each -other. An indeterminate number of these gentes, -make up the tribe, and smaller groups of several of -them may form “phratries,” or brotherhoods, usually -for some religious purpose. Each gens is to a large -extent autonomic, electing its own chieftain, and deciding -on all questions of property and especially of -blood-revenge, within its own limits. The tribe is -governed by a council, the members of which belong -to and represent the various gentes. The tribal chief -is elected by this council, and can be deposed at its -will. His power is strictly limited by the vote of the -council, and is confined to affairs of peace. For war, -a “war chief” is elected also by the council, who -takes sole command. Marriage within the gens is -strictly prohibited, and descent is traced and property -descends in the female line only.</p> - -<p>This is the ideal theory of the American tribal organization, -and we may recognize its outlines almost -anywhere on the continent; but scarcely anywhere -shall we find it perfectly carried out. The gentile -system is by no means universal, as I shall have occasion -to point out; where it exists, it is often traced in -the male line; both property and dignities may be inherited -directly from the father; consanguine marriage, -even that of brother and sister or father and -daughter, though rare, is far from unexampled.<a name="FNanchor_49" id="FNanchor_49"></a><a href="#Footnote_49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a> In -fact, no one element of the system was uniformly respected, -and it is an error of theorists to try to make<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span> -it appear so. It varied widely in the same stock and -in all its expressions.<a name="FNanchor_50" id="FNanchor_50"></a><a href="#Footnote_50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a> This is markedly true, for -instance, in domestic architecture. The Lenâpé, who -were next neighbors to the Five Nations, had nothing -resembling their “long house,” on which Morgan -founded his scheme of communal tenements; and -the efforts which some later writers have made to -identify the large architectural works of Mexico and -Yucatan with the communal pueblos of the Gila valley -will not bear the test of criticism.</p> - -<p>The foundation of the gentile, as of any other -family life, is, as I have shown elsewhere,<a name="FNanchor_51" id="FNanchor_51"></a><a href="#Footnote_51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a> the mutual -affection between kindred. In the primitive -period this is especially between the children of the -same mother, not so much because of the doubt of -paternity as because physiologically and obviously it -is the mother in whom is formed and from whom -alone proceeds the living being. Why this affection -does not lead to the marriage of uterine brothers and -sisters—why, on the contrary, there is almost everywhere -a horror of such unions—it is not easy to explain. -Darwin suggests that the chief stimulus to -the sexual feelings is novelty, and that the familiarity -of the same household breeds indifference; and we -may accept this in default of a completer explanation.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span> -Certainly, as Moritz Wagner has forcibly -shown,<a name="FNanchor_52" id="FNanchor_52"></a><a href="#Footnote_52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a> this repugnance to incest is widespread in -the species, and has exerted a powerful influence on -its physical history.</p> - -<p>In America marriage was usually by purchase, and -was polygamous. In a number of tribes the purchase -of the eldest daughter gave the man a right to -buy all the younger daughters, as they reached nubile -age. The selection of a wife was often regarded as the -concern of the gens rather than of the individual. -Among the Hurons, for instance, the old women of -the gens selected the wives for the young men, “and -united them with painful uniformity to women several -years their senior.”<a name="FNanchor_53" id="FNanchor_53"></a><a href="#Footnote_53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a> Some control in this direction -was very usual, and was necessary to prevent -consanguine unions.</p> - -<p>The position of women in the social scheme of the -American tribes has often been portrayed in darker -colors than the truth admits. As in one sense a -chattel, she had few rights against her husband; but -some she had, and as they were those of her gens, -these he was forced to respect. Where maternal descent -prevailed, it was she who owned the property -of the pair, and could control it as she listed. It -passed at her death to her blood relatives and not to -his. Her children looked upon her as their parent, -but esteemed their father as no relation whatever. -An unusually kind and intelligent Kolosch Indian<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span> -was chided by a missionary for allowing his father to -suffer for food. “Let him go to his own people,” -replied the Kolosch, “they should look after him.” -He did not regard a man as in any way related or -bound to his paternal parent.</p> - -<p>The women thus made good for themselves the -power of property, and this could not but compel -respect. Their lives were rated at equal or greater -value than a man’s;<a name="FNanchor_54" id="FNanchor_54"></a><a href="#Footnote_54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a> instances are frequent where -their voice was important in the council of the tribe; -nor was it very rare to see them attaining the dignity -of head chief. That their life was toilsome is true; -but its dangers were less, and its fatigues scarce -greater, than that of their husbands. Nor was it -more onerous than that of the peasant women of -Europe to-day.</p> - -<p>Such domestic arrangements seem strange to us, -but they did not exclude either conjugal or parental -affection. On the contrary, the presence of such sentiments -has impressed travelers among even the -rudest tribes, as the Eskimos, the Yumas and the -hordes of the Chaco;<a name="FNanchor_55" id="FNanchor_55"></a><a href="#Footnote_55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a> and Miss Alice Fletcher tells me -she has constantly noted such traits in her studies of -life in the wigwam. The husband and father will -often undergo severe privations for his wife and children.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span></p> - -<p>The error to which I have referred of classifying -the natives into wild and civilized tribes has led to -regarding the one as agricultural, and the other as -depending exclusively on hunting and fishing. Such -was not the case. The Americans were inclined to -agriculture in nearly all regions where it was profitable. -Maize was cultivated both north and south to -the geographical extent of its productive culture; -beans, squashes, pumpkins, and potatoes were assiduously -planted in suitable latitudes; the banana was -rapidly accepted after its introduction, even by tribes -who had never seen a white man; cotton for clothing -and tobacco as a luxury were staple crops among very -diverse stocks. The Iroquois, Algonkins and Muskokis -of the Atlantic coast tilled large fields, and -depended upon their harvests for the winter supplies. -The difference between them and the sedentary Mexicans -or Mayas in this respect was not so wide as has -been represented.</p> - -<p>It was a serious misfortune for the Americans that -the fauna of the continent did not offer any animal -which could be domesticated for a beast of draft or -burden. There is no doubt but that the horse existed -on the continent contemporaneously with post-glacial -man; and some palæontologists are of opinion -that the European and Asian horses were descendants -of the American species;<a name="FNanchor_56" id="FNanchor_56"></a><a href="#Footnote_56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a> but for some mysterious -reason the genus became extinct in the New World -many generations before its discovery. The dog, domesticated<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span> -from various species of the wolf, was a poor -substitute. He aided somewhat in hunting, and in -the north as an animal of draft; but was of little -general utility. The lama in the Cordilleras in South -America was prized principally for his hair, and was -also utilized for burdens, but not for draft.<a name="FNanchor_57" id="FNanchor_57"></a><a href="#Footnote_57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a> Nor -were there any animals which could be domesticated -for food or milk. The buffalo is hopelessly wild, and -the peccary, or American hog, is irreclaimable in its -love of freedom.</p> - -<p>We may say that America everywhere at the time -of the discovery was in the polished stone age. It -had progressed beyond the rough stone stage, but -had not reached that of metals. True that copper, -bronze and the precious ores were widely employed -for a variety of purposes; but flaked and polished -stone remained in all parts the principal material -selected to produce a cutting edge. Probably three-fourths -of the tribes were acquainted with the art of -tempering and moulding clay into utensils or figures; -but the potter’s wheel and the process of glazing had -not been invented. Towns and buildings were laid -out with a correct eye, and stone structures of symmetry -were erected; but the square, the compass, the -plumb line, and the scales and weight had not been -devised.<a name="FNanchor_58" id="FNanchor_58"></a><a href="#Footnote_58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a> Commodious boats of hollowed logs or of -bark, or of skins stretched on frames, were in use on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span> -most of the waters; but the inventive faculties of their -makers had not reached to either oars or sails to propel -them,<a name="FNanchor_59" id="FNanchor_59"></a><a href="#Footnote_59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a> the paddle alone being relied upon, and -the rudder to guide them was unknown. The love -of music is strong in the race, and wind instruments -and those sounded by percussion had been devised -in considerable variety; but the highest type, the -string instruments, were beyond their capacity of -invention.</p> - -<p>The religious sentiment was awake in all the tribes -of the continent, and even the lowest had myths and -propitiatory rites by which to explain to themselves -and cajole to their own interests the unknown powers -which order the destiny of human life. There is a -singular similarity in these myths. The leading -cycle of them usually describes the exploits of a divine -man, the national hero-god, who was the first -instructor, often the ancestor of the tribe, and the -creator of the visible universe. His later history is -related with singular parallelism by tribes in Canada -and Mexico, in Yucatan and Uruguay. After teaching -his people the arts of life and the sacred rites, the -forms of their social organizations and the medicinal -powers of plants, he left in some mysterious way, -not by the event of death, but for a journey, or by -rising to the sky; leaving with them, however, his -promise to return at some future day, when they -should need him, and he should again become their -guide and protector.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span></p> - -<p>The interpretation of this fundamental American -myth, which I have shown to be the typical religious -legend of the race,<a name="FNanchor_60" id="FNanchor_60"></a><a href="#Footnote_60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a> offers an interesting problem. -Comparing it with others of similar form in Egyptian -and Aryac antiquity, I have explained it as based on -the natural phenomenon of the returning and departing -day, as, if not a solar, at least a light myth, developed -through personification and etymologic processes. -Often the hero-god is identified with some -animal, as the raven, the rabbit, the wolf or coyote, -the jaguar, the toucan, etc. Possibly in these we -may recognize the “totemic animal” after which the -gens was named; but in most cases the identification -cannot be made.</p> - -<p>The hero-god is usually connected with tales of a -creation and a flood, or other destruction of the world. -These cosmogonical and cataclysmal myths belong -together, and arise from the same impulse to explain -cosmic phenomena by the analogy with ordinary -changes of the seasons and the day. In constant -connection with them, and also with the rites of religion -and medicine, with the social institutions and -the calendar, with the plans of edifices and the arrangement -of gens and phratries, in fact, with all the -apparatus of life, was a respect for the <i>sacred number</i>. -It is strange how constantly this presents itself -throughout American life, and is, in fact, the key to -many of its forms. The sacred number is Four, and -its origin is from the four cardinal points. These -were the guides to the native in his wanderings, and, -as identified with the winds, were the deities who -brought about the change of the seasons and the phenomena<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span> -of the weather. They were represented by -the symbols of the cross, whose four arms we see portrayed -on the altar tablet of Palenque, on the robes -of the Mexican priests, in the hieroglyphs of the -Algonkins, and in countless other connections.</p> - -<p>A rich symbolism rapidly developed in all the -sedentary tribes, and very much along the same lines. -The bird, the serpent, the sacred stone, the tree of -life, water as a purifier, the perpetual fire, all these -are members of a religious symbolism, clear signs of -which recur in all segments of the continent. The -chants and dances, the ritual of the medicine men, -the functions of esoteric orders and secret societies, -present a resemblance greater than that which can be -explained by a mere similarity in the stage of culture. -I explain it by the ethnic and psychical unity of the -race, and its perpetual freedom from any foreign influence.</p> - -<p>The mortuary rites indicated a belief in the continued -existence of the individual after apparent -death. These were by incineration, by inhumation, -by exposure, or by mummification. Articles were -placed with the deceased for use in his future state, -and the ceremonies of mourning were frequently -severe and protracted. A sacredness was generally -attached to the bones and therefore these were carefully -preserved. In accordance with a superstition -widely felt in the Old World, they were supposed to -harbor some share of the departed spirit. The conception -of the after life is wholly material. The -Zapotec, for instance, believes that he will return to -his familiar haunts after a few hundred years, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span> -buries all the money he makes that he may then live -at his ease. Von Gagern estimates the amount of -silver thus secreted and lost within the last century at -a hundred million dollars.<a name="FNanchor_61" id="FNanchor_61"></a><a href="#Footnote_61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a></p> - -<p>The ceremonies of religion, which included that of -the treatment of disease, inasmuch as a demonic -cause was always assigned to illness, were in the -hands of a particular class, known to the whites as -“medicine men,” or shamans, or sorcerers. Sometimes -the right of belonging to this order was hereditary -in a gens, but generally peculiar aptitude for the -business was the only requirement. Many of them -were skilled in legerdemain, and even to-day some of -their tricks puzzle the acutest white observers. As -doctors, augurs, rain-makers, spell-binders, leaders -of secret societies, and depositaries of the tribal traditions -and wisdom, their influence was generally powerful. -Of course it was adverse to the Europeans, -especially the missionaries, and also of course it was -generally directed to their own interest or that of -their class; but this is equally true of priestly power -wherever it gains the ascendency, and the injurious -effect of the Indian shamans on their nations was not -greater than has been in many instances that of the -Christian priesthood on European communities.</p> - -<p>The psychic identity of the Americans is well -illustrated in their languages. There are indeed indefinite -discrepancies in their lexicography and in -their surface morphology; but in their logical substructure, -in what Wilhelm von Humboldt called the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span> -“inner form,” they are strikingly alike. The points -in which this is especially apparent are in the development -of pronominal forms, in the abundance of generic -particles, in the overweening preference for -concepts of action (verbs), rather than concepts of -existence (nouns), and in the consequent subordination -of the latter to the former in the proposition. -This last mentioned trait is the source of that characteristic -which is called <i>incorporation</i>. The American -languages as a rule are essentially incorporative -languages, that is, they formally include both subject -and object in the transitive concept, and its oral -expression. It has been denied by some able linguists -that this is a characteristic trait of American -languages; but I have yet to find one, of which we -possess ample means of analysis, in which it does not -appear in one or another of its forms, thus revealing -the same linguistic impulse. Those who reject it as -a feature have been led astray either by insufficient -means of information about certain languages, or by -not clearly comprehending the characteristics of the -incorporative process itself.<a name="FNanchor_62" id="FNanchor_62"></a><a href="#Footnote_62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a></p> - -<p>As intimated, however, in spite of this underlying -sameness, there is wide diversity in the tongues themselves. -Where we cannot find sufficient coincidences -of words and grammar in two languages to admit of -supposing that under the laws of linguistic science -they are related, they are classed as independent -stocks or families. Of such there are about eighty in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span> -North and as many in South America. These stocks -offer us, without doubt, our best basis for the ethnic -classification of the American tribes; the only basis, -indeed, which is of any value. The efforts which -have been heretofore made to erect a geographic classification, -with reference to certain areas, political or -physical; or a craniological one, with reference to -skull forms; or a cultural one, with reference to -stages of savagery and civilization, have all proved -worthless. The linguistic is the only basis on which -the subdivision of the race should proceed. Similarity -of idioms proves to some extent similarity of descent -and similarity of psychic endowments. Of course, -there has been large imposition of one language on -another in the world’s history; but never without a -corresponding infiltration of blood; so that the -changes in language remain as evidence of national -and race comminglings. I select, therefore, the linguistic -classification of the American race as the only -one of any scientific value, and, therefore, that which -alone merits consideration.</p> - -<p>The precise number of linguistic stocks in use in -America at the discovery has not been made out. In -that portion of the continent north of Mexico the researches -of the Bureau of Ethnology of the United -States have defined fifty-nine stocks, no less than -forty of which were confined to the narrow strip of -land between the Rocky mountains and the Pacific -ocean.</p> - -<p>For convenience of study I shall classify all the -stocks into five groups, as follows:—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span></p> - -<table summary="The groups into which Brinton classifies the linguistic stocks"> - <tr> - <td class="right">I.</td> - <td>The North Atlantic Group.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">II.</td> - <td>The North Pacific Group.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">III.</td> - <td>The Central Group.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">IV.</td> - <td>The South Pacific Group.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">V.</td> - <td>The South Atlantic Group.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>This arrangement is not one of convenience only; -I attach a certain ethnographic importance to this -classification. There is a distinct resemblance between -the two Atlantic groups, and an equally distinct -contrast between them and the Pacific groups, extending -to temperament, culture and physical traits. -Each of the groups has mingled extensively within -its own limits, and but slightly outside of them. -Each is subject to conditions of temperature, altitude -and humidity, which are peculiar to itself, and which -have exerted definite influences on the constitution -and the history of its inhabitants. Such a subdivision -of the race is therefore justified by anthropologic -considerations.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="NORTH_AMERICAN_TRIBES">NORTH AMERICAN TRIBES.</h2> - -<h3 id="I_THE_NORTH_ATLANTIC_GROUP">I. THE NORTH ATLANTIC GROUP.</h3> - -<h4>1. THE ESKIMOS.</h4> - -<p>The word Eskimo, properly <i>Eski-mwhan</i>, means -in the Abnaki dialect of Algonquin, “he eats -raw flesh,” and was applied to the tribe from its custom -of consuming fish and game without cooking. -They call themselves <i>Innuit</i>, “people,” a term the -equivalent of which is the usual expression applied -by American natives to their own particular stock.</p> - -<p>The Innuit are at present essentially a maritime -and arctic nation, occupying the coast and adjacent -islands from the Straits of Belle Isle on the Atlantic -to Icy Bay, at the foot of Mount St. Elias on the -Pacific, and extending their wanderings and settlements -as far up Smith’s Sound as N. Lat. 80°, where -they are by far the northernmost inhabitants of the -earth. They have occupied Greenland for certainly -more than a thousand years, and were the earliest -settlers in some of the Aleutian islands. Portions of -them at some remote period crossed Behring Strait and -settled on Asiatic soil, while others established themselves -along the shores of Newfoundland. Indeed, -from the reports of the early Norse explorers and -from the character of relics found on the Atlantic -coast, it is probable that they once extended as far -south as the mouth of the Delaware river.<a name="FNanchor_63" id="FNanchor_63"></a><a href="#Footnote_63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a> Their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span> -ancestors quite possibly dwelt on the moors of New -England when the reindeer browsed there, and accompanied -that quadruped in his final migration to -the north. They belong in history and character to -the Atlantic peoples.</p> - -<p>This question, as to where their common progenitors -resided, has been much discussed. A favorite -theory of some writers has been that they migrated -out of Asia by way of Behring Strait; but those who -have studied their culture on the spot do not advocate -this opinion. These observers have, without exception, -reached the conclusion that the Innuit were originally -an inland people, that their migrations were -toward the north and west, and that they have been -gradually forced to the inhospitable climes they occupy -by the pressure of foes. Dr. Rink, who passed -many years among them, would look for their early -home somewhere in Alaska; but Mr. John Murdoch -and Dr. Franz Boas, two of our best authorities on -this tribe, incline to the view that their primal home -was to the south of Hudson Bay, whence they separated -into three principal hordes, the one passing into -Labrador and reaching Greenland, the second moving -to the coast of the Arctic sea, and the third to -Alaska. These form respectively the Greenland, -the Chiglit and the Kadjak dialects of the common -tongue.<a name="FNanchor_64" id="FNanchor_64"></a><a href="#Footnote_64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span></p> - -<p>The closest observers report the physical traits of -the Eskimos as thoroughly American and not Asian, -as has sometimes been alleged.<a name="FNanchor_65" id="FNanchor_65"></a><a href="#Footnote_65" class="fnanchor">[65]</a> In appearance the -Innuits of pure blood are of medium or slightly undersize, -color dark, nose prominent and sometimes -aquiline, hair dark brown or black, moderately -strong on the face, the pubes and in the axilla; -the eyes are dark brown and occasionally blue. The -skull is generally long (dolichocephalic), but is subject -to extensive variations ranging from almost -globular to exceptionally long and narrow specimens.<a name="FNanchor_66" id="FNanchor_66"></a><a href="#Footnote_66" class="fnanchor">[66]</a></p> - -<p>In spite of the hardships of their life, the Innuits -are of a singularly placid and cheerful temperament, -good-natured among themselves and much given to -mirth and laughter.<a name="FNanchor_67" id="FNanchor_67"></a><a href="#Footnote_67" class="fnanchor">[67]</a> The ingenuity with which -they have learned to overcome the difficulties of their -situation is quite surprising. In a country without<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span> -wood or water, frightfully cold, and yielding no manner -of edible fruit or vegetable, they manage to live -and thrive. Their principal nurriture is the product -of the sea. They build boats called <i>kayaks</i> or -<i>bidarkas</i> from the bones of walrus covered with the -skins of seals; their winter houses are of blocks of -snow laid up on the principle of the circular arch to -form a dome, with windows of sheets of ice. These -they warm by means of stone lamps fed with blubber -oil. Their clothing is of bird skins and furs, and they -are skilled in the preparation of a sort of leather. As -faithful companions they have their dogs, intelligent -animals, used both in hunting and for drawing small -sledges built of wood or bone.</p> - -<p>With their tools of bone or stone they fashion many -curious and useful articles, displaying a marked inventive -faculty and an artistic eye. The picture-writing -which they devised for the assistance of their -memory is greatly superior to any found north of -Mexico in the faithful delineation of objects, especially -of animal forms.<a name="FNanchor_68" id="FNanchor_68"></a><a href="#Footnote_68" class="fnanchor">[68]</a></p> - -<p>The long winter nights are enlivened by music and -songs, of which they are passionately fond, and by -the recital of imaginative tales, the stock of which is -inexhaustible. A skillful bard enjoys a wide reputation, -and some of their poems contain fine and delicate -sentiments.<a name="FNanchor_69" id="FNanchor_69"></a><a href="#Footnote_69" class="fnanchor">[69]</a> Others are from ancient date, and are -passed down from generation to generation with scrupulous<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span> -fidelity, every tone, every gesture, being imitated. -The meter and rendition of their songs seem -to the European monotonous, but the Eskimo has -his own notion of the music of verse, and it is a very -advanced one; he would have it akin to the sweet -sounds of nature, and for that reason their poets sleep -by the sound of running water that they may catch -its mysterious notes, and model on them their own -productions.<a name="FNanchor_70" id="FNanchor_70"></a><a href="#Footnote_70" class="fnanchor">[70]</a> These songs also serve as a peaceful -means to allay feuds. When two persons quarrel, -they will appoint an evening and sing “nith songs” -at each other, and the audience will decide which -comes out best. This verdict will put an end to the -ill-feeling.</p> - -<p>The imaginative character of the people is also -reflected in their religions. They believe in one or -several overruling powers, and in a multitude of inferior -spirits and uncanny monsters. These require -propitiation rather than worship. The general belief -is that a person has two souls, one of which is inseparably -connected with his name and passes with it -to any infant named for him; while the second either -descends to a warm and pleasant abode under the -earth or passes to a less agreeable one in the sky; the -streaming lights of the aurora borealis were sometimes -thought to be these latter spirits in their celestial -home.</p> - -<p>The rites of their religion were performed chiefly -by the priests, called <i>angekoks</i>, who, however, were -little better than conjurers. In some parts this office<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span> -was hereditary.</p> - -<p>The language of the Innuits is very much the same -throughout the whole of their extended domain. -Bishop de Schweinitz once told me that a few years -ago a convert from the Moravian mission in Labrador -went to Alaska, and it required but a few weeks -for him to understand and be understood by the natives -there. In character the tongue is highly agglutinative, -the affixes being joined to the end of the -word. The verb is very complex, having thirty-one -hundred modified forms, all different and all invariable.<a name="FNanchor_71" id="FNanchor_71"></a><a href="#Footnote_71" class="fnanchor">[71]</a> -It is rich in expressions for all the objects -of Eskimo life, and is harmonious to the ear. Like -the Greek, it has three numbers, singular, dual and -plural.</p> - -<p>Those Eskimos who live in Asia call themselves -<i>Yuit</i>, a dialect form of Innuit. They dwell around -East Cape and the shore south of it, in immediate -contact with the Namollos or Sedentary Chukchis, a -Sibiric people, totally different in language, appearance -and culture. The Yuits have not at all assimilated -to the reindeer-keeping, pastoral habits of the -Chukchis, and by their own well-preserved traditions, -moved across the straits from the American side, with -which they continue commercial intercourse. Their -villages are sometimes close to those of the Namollos, -or Sedentary Chukchis, they intermarry, and have a -jargon sufficient for their mutual purposes; but it is -an error, though a prevailing one, to suppose that -they are the same people. The Chukchis never entered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span> -America, and the Innuits, as a people, never -crossed from Asia, or originated there.<a name="FNanchor_72" id="FNanchor_72"></a><a href="#Footnote_72" class="fnanchor">[72]</a> The jade implements -of northeastern Siberia have proved to be of -the Alaskan variety of that stone, and not the Chinese -jade, as some supposed.<a name="FNanchor_73" id="FNanchor_73"></a><a href="#Footnote_73" class="fnanchor">[73]</a></p> - -<p>From all points whence we have definite information, -this interesting people are steadily diminishing -in numbers, even where they are not in contact -with the whites. The immediate causes appear to be -increasing sterility and infant mortality. Two surviving -children to a marriage is about the average -productiveness, and statistics show that it requires -double this number for a population to maintain itself -even stationary.</p> - -<p>The <i>Aleutian</i> branch occupies the long chain of -islands which stretch westward from the southwestern -corner of Alaska. The climate is mild, the sea -abounds in fish, and innumerable birds nest in the -rocks. We may therefore believe the navigators of -the last century, who placed the population of the -islands at 25,000 or 30,000 souls, although at present -they have sunk to about 2,000. They have the same -cheerful temperament as the Eskimos, and their grade<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span> -of culture was, when first discovered, about the same. -In their own language they call themselves <i>Unangan</i>, -people, the name Aleutes having been given them by -the Russians.<a name="FNanchor_74" id="FNanchor_74"></a><a href="#Footnote_74" class="fnanchor">[74]</a></p> - -<p>It may be considered settled that their ancestors -populated the islands from the American and not -the Asiatic side. Not only do their own traditions -assert this,<a name="FNanchor_75" id="FNanchor_75"></a><a href="#Footnote_75" class="fnanchor">[75]</a> but it is confirmed by the oldest relics -of their culture, which is Eskimo in character, and -by their language, which is generally acknowledged -to be a derivative of the Alaskan Eskimo.<a name="FNanchor_76" id="FNanchor_76"></a><a href="#Footnote_76" class="fnanchor">[76]</a> It is -divided into two dialects, the Unalashkan and Atkan, -not very dissimilar, and is remarkable for the richness -of its verbal forms.<a name="FNanchor_77" id="FNanchor_77"></a><a href="#Footnote_77" class="fnanchor">[77]</a></p> - -<p>In physical traits they are allied to the Eskimos, -though with rounder heads, the average of twenty-five -skulls giving an index of 80.<a name="FNanchor_78" id="FNanchor_78"></a><a href="#Footnote_78" class="fnanchor">[78]</a> Early in this century -they were brought under the control of Russian -missionaries, and became partially civilized and attached -to the Greek Church. In their ancient myths -their earliest ancestor was said to have been the dog, -which animal was therefore regarded with due respect.<a name="FNanchor_79" id="FNanchor_79"></a><a href="#Footnote_79" class="fnanchor">[79]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span></p> - -<h4>2. THE BEOTHUKS.</h4> - -<p>Adjacent to the Labrador Eskimos and the northern -Algonkins, upon the Island of Newfoundland, -dwelt the Beothuks, or “Red Indians,” now extinct, -who in custom and language differed much from their -neighbors of the mainland. Although called “red,” -they are also said to have been unusually light in -complexion, and the term was applied to them from -their habit of smearing their bodies with a mixture of -grease and red ochre. They are further described as -of medium stature, with regular features and aquiline -noses, the hair black and the beard scanty or absent.</p> - -<p>In several elements of culture they had marked -differences from the tribes of the adjacent mainland. -Their canoes were of bark or of skins stretched on -frames, and were in the shape of a crescent, so that -they required ballast to prevent them from upsetting. -The winter houses they constructed were large conical -lodges thirty or forty feet in diameter, having a frame -of light poles upon which was laid bark or skins, -generally the latter. Hunting and fishing provided -them with food, and they have left the reputation of -irreclaimable savages. They had no dogs, and the art -of pottery was unknown; yet they were not unskilled -as artisans, carving images of wood, dressing stone -for implements, and tanning deerskins for clothing. -An examination of their language discloses some words -borrowed from the Algonkin, and slight coincidences -with the Eskimo dialects, but the main body of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span> -idiom stands alone, without affinities. Derivation -was principally if not exclusively by suffixes, and the -general morphology seems somewhat more akin to -Eskimo than Algonkin examples.<a name="FNanchor_80" id="FNanchor_80"></a><a href="#Footnote_80" class="fnanchor">[80]</a></p> - -<h4>3. THE ATHABASCANS (TINNÉ).</h4> - -<p>Few linguistic families on the continent can compare -in geographical distribution with that known as -the Athabascan, Chepewyan or Tinné. Of these synonyms, -I retain the first, as that adopted by Buschmann, -who proved, by his laborious researches, the -kinship of its various branches.<a name="FNanchor_81" id="FNanchor_81"></a><a href="#Footnote_81" class="fnanchor">[81]</a> These extend interruptedly -from the Arctic Sea to the borders of -Durango, in Mexico, and from Hudson Bay to the -Pacific.</p> - -<p>In British America this stock lies immediately -north of the Algonkins, the dividing line running -approximately from the mouth of the Churchill river -on Hudson Bay to the mouth of the Fraser, on the -Pacific. To the north they are in contact with the -Eskimos and to the west with the tribes of the Pacific -coast. In this wide but cold and barren area they are -divided into a number of bands, without coherence, -and speaking dialects often quite unlike. The Loucheux -have reached the mouth of the Mackenzie river, -the Kuchin are along the Yukon, the Kenai on the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span> -ocean about the peninsula that bears their name, -while the Nahaunies, Secaunies and Takullies are -among the mountains to the south. The Sarcees -lived about the southern head-waters of the Saskatchewan, -while other bands had crossed the mountains -and wandered quite to the Pacific coast, where they -appear as Umpquas near Salem, Oregon; as Tututenas -on Rogue river; and in California as Hupas, on and -about Trinity river. These are but a small fraction -of the great southern migration of this stock. The -Navajos belong to it, and the redoubted Apaches, who -extended their war parties far into Mexico, and who -were the main agents in destroying the civilization -which ages ago began to reveal fair promise in the -valleys of the Gila and its affluents, and who up to -very recent years defied alike the armies of both -Mexico and the United States. Their southern migrations -beyond the valley of the Gila probably do not -date far back, that is, much beyond the conquest. -Although the Mexican census of 1880 puts the Mexican -Apaches at ten thousand, no such number can be -located. Orozco y Berra mentions one of their -tribes in Chihuahua, which he calls Tobosos; but -Spanish authors refer to these as living in New Mexico -in 1583. The only Apache band now known to -be in Mexico are the Janos or Janeros in Chihuahua, -made up of Lipans and Mescaleros. (Henshaw.)</p> - -<p>Wherever found, the members of this group present -a certain family resemblance. In appearance -they are tall and strong, the forehead low with prominent -superciliary ridges, the eyes slightly oblique, -the nose prominent but wide toward the base, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span> -mouth large, the hands and feet small. Their strength -and endurance are often phenomenal, but in the North -at least their longevity is slight, few living beyond -fifty. Intellectually they rank below most of their -neighbors, and nowhere do they appear as fosterers -of the germs of civilization. Where, as among the -Navajos, we find them having some repute for the -mechanical arts, it turns out that this is owing to -having captured and adopted the members of more -gifted tribes. Their temperament is inclined to be -gloomy and morose; yet in spite of their apparent -stolidity they are liable to panic terrors, to epidemic -neuroses, temporary hallucinations and manias—a -condition not at all rare among peoples of inferior -culture.<a name="FNanchor_82" id="FNanchor_82"></a><a href="#Footnote_82" class="fnanchor">[82]</a></p> - -<p>Nowhere do we find among them any form of government. -Their chiefs are chosen without formality, -either on account of their daring in war or for their -generosity in distributing presents. The office is not -hereditary, there is rarely even any war chief, their -campaigns being merely hurried raids. A singular -difference exists as to their gentile systems, and their -laws of consanguinity. Usually it is counted in the -female line only. Thus among the Takullies of the -north a son does not consider his father any relation, -but only his mother and her people. When a man -dies, all his property passes to his wife’s family. The -totems are named from animals, and as usual a wife -must be selected from another totem. This does not -stand in the way of a son being united to his father’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span> -sister, and such a marriage is often effected for property -reasons. Among the Sarcees the respect for a -mother-in-law is so great that her son-in-law dares -not sit at a meal with her, or even touch her, without -paying a fine. Among the Navajo and Apache tribes -the son also follows the gens of the mother, while in -the Umpqua and Tutu branches in Oregon he belongs -to that of his father. In all the southern tribes the -gens is named from a place, not an animal.<a name="FNanchor_83" id="FNanchor_83"></a><a href="#Footnote_83" class="fnanchor">[83]</a> Marriage -is polygamous at will, wives are obtained by -purchase, and among the Slave Indians the tie is so -lax that friends will occasionally exchange wives -as a sign of amity. Usually the position of the -woman is abject, and marital affection is practically -unknown; although it is said that the Nahaunies, a -tribe of eastern Alaska, at one time obeyed a female -chief.</p> - -<p>The arts were in a primitive condition. Utensils -were of wood, horn or stone, though the Takully -women manufactured a coarse pottery, and also spun -and wove yarn from the hair of the mountain goat. -Agriculture was not practised either in the north or -south, the only exception being the Navajos and with -them the inspiration came from other stocks.<a name="FNanchor_84" id="FNanchor_84"></a><a href="#Footnote_84" class="fnanchor">[84]</a> The -Kuchin of the Yukon make excellent bark canoes, and -both they and their neighbors live in skin tents of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span> -neatly dressed hides. Many of the tribes of the far -north are improvident in both clothing and food, and -cannibalism was not at all uncommon among them.</p> - -<p>The most cultured of their bands were the Navajos, -whose name is said to signify “large cornfields,” -from their extensive agriculture. When the Spaniards -first met them in 1541 they were tillers of the -soil, erected large granaries for their crops, irrigated -their fields by artificial water courses or <i>acequias</i>, and -lived in substantial dwellings, partly underground; -but they had not then learned the art of weaving the -celebrated “Navajo blankets,” that being a later acquisition -of their artisans.<a name="FNanchor_85" id="FNanchor_85"></a><a href="#Footnote_85" class="fnanchor">[85]</a></p> - -<p>In their religions there was the belief in deified natural -forces and in magic that we find usually at their -stage of culture. The priests or shamans were regarded -with fear, and often controlled the counsels of -the tribe. One of their prevalent myths was that of -the great thunder-bird often identified with the raven. -On the Churchill river it was called <i>Idi</i>, and the -myth related that from its brooding on the primeval -waters the land was brought forth. The myth is -found too widespread to be other than genuine. -The Sarcees seem to have had some form of solar -worship, as they called the sun Our Father and the -earth Our Mother.</p> - -<p>The Navajos, who have no reminiscence of their -ancestral home in the north, locate the scene of their -creation in the San Juan mountains, and its date -about seven centuries ago. Their story is that the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span> -first human pair were formed of the meal of maize -brought by the gods from the cliff houses in the -cañons.<a name="FNanchor_86" id="FNanchor_86"></a><a href="#Footnote_86" class="fnanchor">[86]</a></p> - -<p>The Athabascan dialects are usually harsh and difficult -of enunciation. In reducing them to writing, -sixty-three characters have to be called on to render -the correct sounds.<a name="FNanchor_87" id="FNanchor_87"></a><a href="#Footnote_87" class="fnanchor">[87]</a> There is an oral literature of -songs and chants, many of which have been preserved -by the missionaries. The Hupas of California had -extended their language and forced its adoption -among the half-dozen neighboring tribes whom they -had reduced to the condition of tributaries.<a name="FNanchor_88" id="FNanchor_88"></a><a href="#Footnote_88" class="fnanchor">[88]</a></p> - -<h5>ATHABASCAN LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h5> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Apaches</i>, in Arizona, Chihuahua, Durango, etc.</li> -<li><i>Ariquipas</i>, in southern Arizona.</li> -<li><i>Atnahs</i>, on Copper river, Alaska.</li> -<li><i>Beaver Indians</i>, see <i>Sarcees</i>.</li> -<li><i>Chepewyans</i>, north of the Chipeways.</li> -<li><i>Chiricahuas</i>, in southern Arizona.</li> -<li><i>Coyoteros</i>, in southern Arizona.</li> -<li><i>Hupas</i>, in California, on Trinity river.</li> -<li><i>Janos</i>, in Chihuahua, near Rio Grande.</li> -<li><i>Jicarillas</i>, in northern New Mexico.</li> -<li><i>Kenais</i>, on and near Kenai peninsula, Alaska.</li> -<li><i>Kuchins</i>, on Yukon and Copper rivers, Alaska.</li> -<li><i>Lipans</i>, near mouth of Rio Grande (properly, <i>Ipa-ndé</i>).</li> -<li><i>Loucheux</i>, on lower Mackenzie river; most northern tribe.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span><i>Mescaleros</i>, in New Mexico, W. of Rio Grande.</li> -<li><i>Montagnais</i>, north of Chipeways.</li> -<li><i>Nahaunies</i>, on Stickine and Talton rivers, Alaska.</li> -<li><i>Navajos</i>, northern New Mexico and Arizona.</li> -<li><i>Sarcees</i>, on upper Saskatchewan and at Alberta.</li> -<li><i>Sicaunies</i>, on upper Peach river.</li> -<li><i>Slaves</i>, on upper Mackenzie river.</li> -<li><i>Tacullies</i>, head waters of the Fraser river, Brit. Col.</li> -<li><i>Tinné</i>, synonym of Athabascan.</li> -<li><i>Tututenas</i>, on Rogue river, Oregon.</li> -<li><i>Umpquas</i>, Pacific coast near Salem, Oregon.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h4>4. THE ALGONKINS.</h4> - -<p>The whole of the north Atlantic coast, between -Cape Fear and Cape Hatteras, was occupied at the -discovery by the Algonkin stock. Their northern -limit reached far into Labrador, where they were in -immediate contact with the Eskimos, and along the -southern shores of Hudson Bay, and its western littoral -as far north as Churchill river. In this vicinity lived -the Crees, one of the most important tribes, who retained -the language of the stock in its purest form. -West of them were the Ottawas and Chipeways, -closely allied in dialect, and owners of most of the -shores of lakes Michigan and Superior. Beyond -these again, and separated from them by tribes of -Dakota stock, were the Blackfeet, whose lands extended -to the very summit of the Rockies. South of -the St. Lawrence were the Abnakis or Eastlanders, -under which general name were included the Micmacs, -Echemins and others. The whole of the area -of New England was occupied by Algonkins, whose -near relatives were the Mohegans of the lower Hudson. -These were in place and dialect near to the -Lenâpés of the Delaware valley, and to the vagrant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span> -Shawnees; while the Nanticokes of Maryland, the -Powhatans of Virginia and the Pampticokes of the -Carolinas diverged more and more from the purity of -the original language.</p> - -<p>These and many other tribes scattered over this -vast area were related, all speaking dialects manifestly -from the same source. Where their ancient -home was situated has been the subject of careful investigations, -the result of which may be said to be -that traditions, archæology and linguistic analysis -combine to point to the north and the east, in other -words, to some spot north of the St. Lawrence and -east of Lake Ontario, as the original home of the -stock.</p> - -<p>The Algonkins may be taken as typical specimens -of the American race. They are fully up to the -average stature of the best developed European nations, -muscular and symmetrical. The distinguished -anthropologist Quetelet measured with great care six -members of the Chipeway tribe, and pronounced -them as equaling in all physical points the best specimens -of the Belgians.<a name="FNanchor_89" id="FNanchor_89"></a><a href="#Footnote_89" class="fnanchor">[89]</a> Their skulls are generally -dolichocephalic, but not uniformly so. We have in -the collection of the Academy seventy-seven Algonkin -crania, of which fifty-three are dolichocephalic, -fourteen mesocephalic, and ten brachycephalic.<a name="FNanchor_90" id="FNanchor_90"></a><a href="#Footnote_90" class="fnanchor">[90]</a> The -eyes are horizontal, the nose thin and prominent, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span> -malar bones well marked, the lips thin. The color -is a coppery brown, the hair black and straight, -though I have seen a slight waviness in some who -claim purity of blood. The hands and feet are small, -the voice rich and strong. Physical endurance is -very great, and under favorable circumstances the -longevity is fully up to that of any other race.</p> - -<p>The totemic system prevailed among the Algonkin -tribes, with descent in the female line; but we do not -find among them the same communal life as among -the Iroquois. Only rarely do we encounter the “long -house,” occupied by a number of kindred families. -Among the Lenâpés, for example, this was entirely -unknown, each married couple having its own residence. -The gens was governed by a chief, who was -in some cases selected by the heads of the other -gentes. The tribe had as permanent ruler a “peace -chief,” selected from a particular gens, also by the -heads of the other gentes. His authority was not -absolute, and, as usual, did not extend to any matter -concerning the particular interests of any one gens. -When war broke out, the peace chief had no concern -in it, the campaign being placed in charge of a “war -chief,” who had acquired a right to the position by -his prominent prowess and skill.</p> - -<p>While the Mohegans built large communal houses, -the Lenâpés and most of the eastern Algonkins constructed -small wattled huts with rounded tops, -thatched with the leaves of the Indian corn or with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span> -sweet flags. These were built in groups and surrounded -with palisades of stakes driven into the -ground. In summer, light brush tents took the place -of these. Agriculture was by no means neglected. -The early explorers frequently refer to large fields of -maize, squash and tobacco under cultivation by the -natives. The manufacture of pottery was widespread, -although it was heavy and coarse. Mats -woven of bark and rushes, deer skins dressed with -skill, feather garments, and utensils of wood and -stone, are mentioned by the early voyagers. Copper -was dug from veins in New Jersey and elsewhere and -hammered into ornaments, arrowheads, knives and -chisels. It was, however, treated as a stone, and the -process of smelting it was unknown. The arrow and -spear heads were preferably of quartz, jasper and -chert, while the stone axes were of diorite, hard -sandstone, and similar tough and close-grained material.<a name="FNanchor_91" id="FNanchor_91"></a><a href="#Footnote_91" class="fnanchor">[91]</a> -An extensive commerce in these and similar -articles was carried on with very distant points. The -red pipe-stone was brought to the Atlantic coast from -the Coteau des Prairies, and even the black slate highly -ornamented pipes of the Haidah on Vancouver Island -have been exhumed from graves of Lenâpé Indians.</p> - -<p>Nowhere else north of Mexico was the system of -picture writing developed so far as among the Algonkins, -especially by the Lenâpés and the Chipeways. -It had passed from the representative to the symbolic -stage, and was extensively employed to preserve the -national history and the rites of the secret societies.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span> -The figures were scratched or painted on pieces of -bark or slabs of wood, and as the color of the paint -was red, these were sometimes called “red sticks.” -One such, the curious <i>Walum Olum</i>, or “Red -Score,” of the Lenâpés, containing the traditional -history of the tribe, I was fortunate enough to rescue -from oblivion, and have published it with a translation.<a name="FNanchor_92" id="FNanchor_92"></a><a href="#Footnote_92" class="fnanchor">[92]</a> -The contents of others relating to the history -of the Chipeways (Ojibways) have also been partly -preserved.</p> - -<p>The religion of all the Algonkin tribes presented a -distinct similarity. It was based on the worship of -Light, especially in its concrete manifestations, as the -sun and fire; of the Four Winds, as typical of the -cardinal points, and as the rain bringers; and of the -Totemic Animal. Their myths were numerous, the -central figure being the national hero-god Manibozho -or Michabo, often identified with the rabbit, apparently -from a similarity in the words. He was the -beneficent sage who taught them laws and arts, who -gave them the maize and tobacco, and who on his departure -promised to return and inaugurate the Golden -Age. In other myths he is spoken of as the creator -of the visible world and the first father of the race. -Along with the rites in his worship were others directed -to the Spirits of the Winds, who bring about -the change of seasons, and to local divinities.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span></p> - -<p>The dead as a rule were buried, each gens having -its own cemetery. Some tribes preserved the bones -with scrupulous care, while in Virginia the bodies of -persons of importance were dried and deposited in -houses set apart for the purpose.</p> - -<p>The tribe that wandered the furthest from the -primitive home of the stock were the Blackfeet, or -Sisika, which word has this signification. It is derived -from their earlier habitat in the valley of the -Red river of the north, where the soil was dark and -blackened their moccasins. Their bands include the -Blood or Kenai and the Piegan Indians. Half a century -ago they were at the head of a confederacy which -embraced these and also the Sarcee (Tinné) and the -Atsina (Caddo) nations, and numbered about thirty -thousand souls. They have an interesting mythology -and an unusual knowledge of the constellations.<a name="FNanchor_93" id="FNanchor_93"></a><a href="#Footnote_93" class="fnanchor">[93]</a></p> - -<p>The Lenâpés were an interesting tribe who occupied -the valley of the Delaware river and the area of the -present State of New Jersey. For some not very clear -reason they were looked upon by the other members -of the stock as of the most direct lineage, and were -referred to as “grandfather.” Their dialect, which -has been preserved by the Moravian Missionaries, is -harmonious in sound, but has varied markedly from -the purity of the Cree.<a name="FNanchor_94" id="FNanchor_94"></a><a href="#Footnote_94" class="fnanchor">[94]</a> It has lost, for instance, the -peculiar vowel change which throws the verb from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span> -the definite to the indefinite form. The mythology of -the Lenâpés, which has been preserved in fragments, -presents the outlines common to the stock.</p> - -<h5>ALGONKIN LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h5> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Abnakis</i>, Nova Scotia and S. bank of St. Lawrence.</li> -<li><i>Arapahoes</i>, head waters of Kansas river.</li> -<li><i>Blackfeet</i>, head waters of Missouri river.</li> -<li><i>Cheyennes</i>, upper waters of Arkansas river.</li> -<li><i>Chipeways</i>, shores of Lake Superior.</li> -<li><i>Crees</i>, southern shores of Hudson Bay.</li> -<li><i>Delawares</i>, see <i>Lenâpés</i>.</li> -<li><i>Illinois</i>, on the Illinois river.</li> -<li><i>Kaskaskias</i>, on Mississippi, below Illinois river.</li> -<li><i>Kikapoos</i>, on upper Illinois river.</li> -<li><i>Lenâpés</i>, on the Delaware river.</li> -<li><i>Meliseets</i>, in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick.</li> -<li><i>Miamis</i>, between Miami and Wabash rivers.</li> -<li><i>Micmacs</i>, in Nova Scotia.</li> -<li><i>Menomonees</i>, near Green Bay.</li> -<li><i>Mohegans</i>, on lower Hudson river.</li> -<li><i>Manhattans</i>, about New York Bay.</li> -<li><i>Nanticokes</i>, on Chesapeake Bay.</li> -<li><i>Ottawas</i>, on the Ottawa river and S. of L. Huron.</li> -<li><i>Pampticokes</i>, near Cape Hatteras.</li> -<li><i>Passamaquoddies</i>, on Schoodic river.</li> -<li><i>Piankishaws</i>, on middle Ohio river.</li> -<li><i>Piegans</i>, see <i>Blackfeet</i>.</li> -<li><i>Pottawattomies</i>, S. of Lake Michigan.</li> -<li><i>Sauteux</i>, see <i>Crees</i>.</li> -<li><i>Sacs and Foxes</i>, on Sac river.</li> -<li><i>Secoffies</i>, in Labrador.</li> -<li><i>Shawnees</i>, on Tennessee river.</li> -<li><i>Weas</i>, near the Piankishaws.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span></p> - -<h4>5. THE IROQUOIS.</h4> - -<p>When the French first explored the St. Lawrence -River, they found both its banks, in the vicinity -where the cities of Montreal and Quebec now stand, -peopled by the <i>Iroquois</i>. This tribe also occupied all -the area of New York state (except the valley of -the lower Hudson), where it was known as the Five -Nations. West of these were the Hurons and Neutral -Nation in Canada, and the Eries south of Lake -Erie, while to the south of the Five Nations, in the -valley of the Susquehanna and pushing their outposts -along the western shore of Chesapeake Bay to -the Potomac, were the Andastes and Conestogas, -called also Susquehannocks. Still further south, -about the head-waters of the Roanoke River, dwelt -the Tuscaroras, who afterwards returned north and -formed the sixth nation in the league. West of the -Apalachians, on the upper waters of the Tennessee -River, lived the Cherokees who, by their tradition, -had moved down from the upper Ohio, and who, if -they were not a branch of the same family, were affiliated -to it by many ancient ties of blood and language. -The latest investigations of the Bureau of -Ethnology result in favor of considering them a -branch, though a distant one, of the Iroquois line.</p> - -<p>The stock was wholly an inland one, at no point -reaching the ocean. According to its most ancient -traditions we are justified in locating its priscan -home in the district between the lower St. Lawrence -and Hudson Bay. If we may judge from its cranial -forms, its purest representatives were toward the -east. The skulls of the Five Nations, as well as -those of the Tuscaroras and Cherokees, are distinctly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span> -dolichocephalic, and much alike in other respects, -while those of the Hurons are brachycephalic.<a name="FNanchor_95" id="FNanchor_95"></a><a href="#Footnote_95" class="fnanchor">[95]</a> -Physically the stock is most superior, unsurpassed -by any other on the continent, and I may even say -by any other people in the world; for it stands on -record that the five companies (500 men) recruited -from the Iroquois of New York and Canada during -our civil war stood first on the list among all the recruits -of our army for height, vigor and corporeal -symmetry.</p> - -<p>In intelligence also their position must be placed -among the highest. It was manifested less in their -culture than in their system of government. About -the middle of the fifteenth century the Onondaga -chief, Hiawatha, succeeded in completing the famous -league which bound together his nation with the -Mohawks, Oneidas, Senecas, and Cayugas into one -federation of offence and defence. “The system he -devised was to be not a loose and transitory league, -but a permanent government. While each nation -was to retain its own council and management of -local affairs, the general control was to be lodged in -a federal senate, composed of representatives to be -elected by each nation, holding office during good -behavior and acknowledged as ruling chiefs throughout -the whole confederacy. Still further, and more -remarkably, the federation was not to be a limited -one. It was to be indefinitely expansible. The -avowed design of its proposer was <i>to abolish war<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span> -altogether</i>.”<a name="FNanchor_96" id="FNanchor_96"></a><a href="#Footnote_96" class="fnanchor">[96]</a></p> - -<p>Certainly this scheme was one of the most far-sighted, -and in its aim beneficent, which any statesman -has ever designed for man. With the Iroquois -it worked well. They included in the league portions -of the Neutral Nation and the Tuscaroras, and -for centuries it gave them the supremacy among all -their neighbors. The league was primarily based -upon or at least drew much of its strength from the -system of gentes; this prevailed both among the -Iroquois and Cherokees, descent being traced in the -female line. Indeed, it was from a study of the -Iroquois system that the late Mr. Morgan formed his -theory that ancient society everywhere passed -through a similar stage in attaining civilization.</p> - -<p>It is consonant with their advanced sentiments -that among the Iroquois women had more than ordinary -respect. They were represented by a special -speaker in the councils of the tribe, and were authorized -to conduct negotiations looking towards making -peace with an enemy. Among the Conestogas we -have the instance of a woman being the recognized -“Queen” of the tribe. With the Wyandots, the -council of each gens was composed exclusively of -women. They alone elected the chief of the gens, -who represented its interests in the council of the -tribe.<a name="FNanchor_97" id="FNanchor_97"></a><a href="#Footnote_97" class="fnanchor">[97]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span></p> - -<p>In sundry other respects they displayed an intelligent -activity. In many localities they were agricultural, -cultivating maize, beans and tobacco, building -large communal houses of logs, fortifying their -villages with palisades, and making excellent large -canoes of birch bark. According to traditions, which -are supported by recent archæological researches, the -Cherokees when they were upon the Kanawha and -Ohio had large fields under cultivation, and erected -mounds as sites for their houses and for burial purposes. -When first encountered in East Tennessee they constructed -long communal houses like the Five Nations, -had large fields of corn, built excellent canoes and -manufactured pottery of superior style and finish. -Although no method of recording thought had acquired -any development among the Iroquois, they -had many legends, myths and formal harangues -which they handed down with great minuteness from -generation to generation. In remembering them -they were aided by the wampum belts and strings, -which served by the arrangement and design of the -beads to fix certain facts and expressions in their -minds. One of the most remarkable of these ancient -chants has been edited with a translation and copious -notes by Horatio Hale.<a name="FNanchor_98" id="FNanchor_98"></a><a href="#Footnote_98" class="fnanchor">[98]</a> The Cherokees had a similar -national song which was repeated solemnly each -year at the period of the green corn dance. Fragments -of it have been obtained quite recently.</p> - -<p>The Iroquois myths refer to the struggle of the first -two brothers, the dark twin and the white, a familiar -symbolism in which we see the personification of the -light and darkness, and the struggle of day and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span> -night.</p> - -<h5>IROQUOIS LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h5> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Andastes</i>, see <i>Conestogas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Cayugas</i>, south of Lake Ontario.</li> -<li><i>Cherokees</i>, on upper Tennessee river.</li> -<li><i>Conestogas</i>, on lower Susquehanna.</li> -<li><i>Eries</i>, south of Lake Erie.</li> -<li><i>Hurons</i>, see <i>Wyandots</i>.</li> -<li><i>Mohawks</i>, on Lakes George and Champlain.</li> -<li><i>Neutral Nation</i>, west of the Niagara river.</li> -<li><i>Oneidas</i>, south of Lake Ontario.</li> -<li><i>Onondagas</i>, south of Lake Ontario.</li> -<li><i>Senecas</i>, south of Lake Ontario.</li> -<li><i>Susquehannocks</i>, on lower Susquehanna.</li> -<li><i>Tuscaroras</i>, in Virginia.</li> -<li><i>Wyandots</i>, between Lakes Ontario and Huron.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h4>6. THE CHAHTA-MUSKOKIS.</h4> - -<p>The various nations who are classed under the -Muskoki stock occupied the broad and pleasant lowlands -stretching from the terminal hills of the Apalachian -Mountains to the Gulf of Mexico, and from -the Atlantic to the Mississippi, and even beyond that -mighty barrier. The remains of a few other stocks -in the eastern portion of this area indicate that the -Muskokis were not its original occupants, and this -was also their own opinion. Their legends referred -to the west and the northwest as the direction -whence their ancestors had wandered; and the -Choctaw legend which speaks of <i>Nani Waya</i>, the -Bending Mount, a large artificial mound in Winston -county, Mississippi, as the locality where their first -parents saw the light, is explained by another which -describes it as the scene of their separation from the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span> -Chickasaws.</p> - -<p>Of the main division of the stock, the Choctaws -lived furthest west, bordering upon the Mississippi, -the Chickasaws in the centre, and the Creeks on the -Atlantic slope. The Seminoles were a branch of the -latter, who, in the last century, moved into Florida; -but it is probable that the whole of the west coast of -that peninsula was under the control of the Creeks -from the earliest period of which we have any -knowledge of it.</p> - -<p>The various members of this stock presented much -diversity in appearance. The Creeks were tall and -slender, the Chickasaws short and heavy; the skulls -of both have a tendency to dolichocephaly, but with -marked exceptions, and the custom among many of -them to deform the head artificially in various ways -adds to the difficulties of the craniologist.<a name="FNanchor_99" id="FNanchor_99"></a><a href="#Footnote_99" class="fnanchor">[99]</a> The -color of all is called a dark cinnamon.</p> - -<p>The gentile system with descent in the female line -prevailed everywhere. The Creeks counted more -than twenty gentes, the Choctaws and Chickasaws -about twelve, united in phratries of four. In the -towns each gens lived in a quarter by itself, and -marriage within the gens was strictly prohibited. -Each had its own burying place and sepulchral -mound where the bones of the deceased were deposited -after they had been cleaned. The chief of each -town was elected for life from a certain gens, but the -office was virtually hereditary, as it passed to his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span> -nephew on his wife’s side unless there were cogent -reasons against it. The chief, or <i>miko</i>, as he was -called, ruled with the aid of a council, and together -they appointed the “war chief,” who obtained the -post solely on the ground of merit. Instances of a -woman occupying the position of head chief were -not unknown, and seem to have been recalled with -pleasure by the tribe.<a name="FNanchor_100" id="FNanchor_100"></a><a href="#Footnote_100" class="fnanchor">[100]</a></p> - -<p>The early culture of these tribes is faithfully depicted -in the records of the campaign of Hernando -De Soto, who journeyed through their country in -1540. He found them cultivating extensive fields -of maize, beans, squashes and tobacco; dwelling in -permanent towns with well-constructed wooden edifices, -many of which were situated on high mounds -of artificial construction, and using for weapons and -utensils stone implements of great beauty of workmanship. -The descriptions of later travellers and the -antiquities still existing prove that these accounts -were not exaggerated. The early Muskokis were in -the highest culture of the stone age; nor were they -deficient wholly in metals. They obtained gold from -the uriferous sands of the Nacoochee and other -streams and many beautiful specimens of their ornaments -in it are still to be seen.</p> - -<p>Their artistic development was strikingly similar -to that of the “mound-builders” who have left such -interesting remains in the Ohio valley; and there is, -to say the least, a strong probability that they are the -descendants of the constructors of those ancient<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span> -works, driven to the south by the irruptions of the -wild tribes of the north.<a name="FNanchor_101" id="FNanchor_101"></a><a href="#Footnote_101" class="fnanchor">[101]</a> Even in the last century -they built solid structures of beams fastened to upright -supports, plastered on the outside, and in the -interior divided into a number of rooms. The art of -picture-writing was not unknown to them, and some -years ago I published their remarkable “national -legend,” read off from its hieroglyphics painted on a -skin by their chief Chekilli in 1731.<a name="FNanchor_102" id="FNanchor_102"></a><a href="#Footnote_102" class="fnanchor">[102]</a></p> - -<p>The religious rites of the Creeks were so elaborate -that they attracted early attention, and we have quite -full accounts of them. They were connected with -the worship of the principle of fertility, the chief -celebration, called the <i>busk</i> (<i>puskita</i>, fast), being -solemnized when the young corn became edible. In -connection with this was the use of the “black -drink,” a decoction of the <i>Iris versicolor</i>, and the -maintenance of the perpetual fire. Their chief divinity -was referred to as the “master of breath” or -of life, and there was a developed symbolism of -colors, white representing peaceful and pleasant -ideas; red, those of war and danger. The few Seminoles -who still survive in the southern extremity of -the peninsula of Florida continue the ceremonies of -the green corn dance and black drink, though their -mythology in general has become deeply tinged with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span> -half-understood Christian teachings.<a name="FNanchor_103" id="FNanchor_103"></a><a href="#Footnote_103" class="fnanchor">[103]</a></p> - -<h5>THE MUSKOKI LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h5> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Apalaches</i>, on Apalache Bay.</li> -<li><i>Chickasaws</i>, head waters of Mobile river.</li> -<li><i>Choctaws</i>, between the Mobile and Mississippi rivers.</li> -<li><i>Coshattas</i>, on the Red river.</li> -<li><i>Creeks</i>, see <i>Muskokis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Hitchitees</i>, sub-tribe of Creeks.</li> -<li><i>Muskokis</i>, between Mobile and Savannah rivers.</li> -<li><i>Seminoles</i>, in Florida.</li> -<li><i>Yamassees</i>, around Port Royal Bay, South Carolina.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h4>7. THE CATAWBAS, YUCHIS, TIMUCUAS, NATCHEZ, -CHETIMACHAS, TONICAS, ADAIZE, ATAKAPAS, ETC.</h4> - -<p>Within the horizon of the Muskoki stock were a -number of small tribes speaking languages totally -different. We may reasonably suppose them to have -been the débris of the ancient population who held -the land before the Muskokis had descended upon it -from the north and west. The <i>Catawbas</i> in the area -of North and South Carolinas were one of these, and -in former times are said to have had a wide extension. -South of them was the interesting tribe of the <i>Yuchis</i>. -When first heard of they were on both banks of the -Savannah river, but later moved to the Chatahuche. -They call themselves “Children of the Sun,” which -orb they regard as a female and their mother. Their -gentes are the same as those of the Creeks, and are -evidently borrowed from them. Descent is counted -in the female line. Women are held in honor, and -when De Soto first met them they were governed by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span> -a queen.<a name="FNanchor_104" id="FNanchor_104"></a><a href="#Footnote_104" class="fnanchor">[104]</a></p> - -<p>Some of both these tribes still survive; but this is -not the case with the <i>Timucuas</i>, who occupied the -valley of the St. John river, Florida, and its tributaries, -and the Atlantic coast as far north as the St. -Mary river. They have been extinct for a century, -but we have preserved some doctrinal works written -in their tongue by Spanish missionaries in the seventeenth -century, so we gain an insight into their language.<a name="FNanchor_105" id="FNanchor_105"></a><a href="#Footnote_105" class="fnanchor">[105]</a> -It is an independent stock.</p> - -<p>Near the Choctaws were the <i>Natchez</i>, not far from -the present city of that name. An account of them -has been preserved by the early French settlers of -Louisiana. They were devoted sun-worshippers and -their chief was called “The Sun,” and regarded as -the earthly representative of the orb. They constructed -artificial mounds, upon which they erected -temples and houses, and were celebrated for their -skill in weaving fabrics from the inner bark of the -mulberry tree and for their fine pottery. In their religious -rites they maintained a perpetual fire, and -were accustomed to sacrifice captives to their gods, -and the wives of their chieftain at his death.</p> - -<p>The <i>Taensas</i> were a branch of the Natchez on the -other bank of the Mississippi. Attention has been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span> -drawn to them of late years by the attempt of a young -seminarist in France to foist upon scholars a language -of his own manufacture which he had christened -<i>Taensa</i>, and claimed to have derived from these people.<a name="FNanchor_106" id="FNanchor_106"></a><a href="#Footnote_106" class="fnanchor">[106]</a> -The Natchez language contains many words -from the Muskoki dialects, but is radically dissimilar -from it.<a name="FNanchor_107" id="FNanchor_107"></a><a href="#Footnote_107" class="fnanchor">[107]</a> A few of the nation still preserve it in -Indian Territory.</p> - -<p>The <i>Chetimachas</i> lived on the banks of Grand Lake -and Grand River, and were but a small tribe. They -are said to have been strictly monogamous, and to -have had female chieftains. Their chief deity was -Kut-Kähänsh, the Noon-day Sun, in whose honor -they held sacred dances at each new moon.</p> - -<p>The <i>Tonicas</i> are frequently mentioned in the early -French accounts of the colony of Louisiana. They -lived in what is now Avoyelles parish, and were -staunch friends of the European immigrants. Their -language is an independent stock, and has some unusual -features in American tongues, such as a masculine -and a feminine gender of nouns and a dual in -three pronouns.</p> - -<p>The <i>Adaize</i> or Atai were a small tribe who once -lived between Saline river and Natchitoche, La. -They spoke a vocalic language, differing from any -other, though including a number of Caddo words, -which was owing to their having been a member of -the Caddo confederacy.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span></p> - -<p>The <i>Atakapas</i> had their hunting grounds about -Vermilion river and the adjacent Gulf coast. Their -name in Choctaw means “man-eaters,” both they -and their neighbors along the Texan coast having an -ugly reputation as cannibals, differing in this from -the Muskokis and their neighbors east of the Mississippi, -among whom we have no record of anthropophagy, -even of a ritual character. The later generations -of Atakapas have been peaceful and industrious. -Their language, though in the main quite -alone, presents a limited number of words evidently -from the same roots as their correspondents in the -Uto-Aztecan family.</p> - -<p>The coast of Texas, between the mouths of the -Colorado and Nueces rivers, was the home of the -<i>Carankaways</i>. The Spaniards gave them a very -black character as merciless cannibals, impossible to -reduce or convert; but the French and English settlers -speak of them in better terms. In appearance -they were tall and strong, with low foreheads, hooked -noses, prominent cheek bones, tattooed skins, and -wore their black hair long and tangled. The older -writers affirm that they spoke Atakapa, and were a -branch of that tribe; but the scanty material of their -idiom which we possess seems to place them in a stock -by themselves.</p> - -<p>The <i>Tonkaways</i> are a small tribe who lived in -northwest Texas, speaking a tongue without known -relationship. A curious feature of their mythology -is the deification of the wolf. They speak of this -animal as their common ancestor, and at certain -seasons hold wolf dances in his honor, at which they -dress themselves in wolf skins and howl and run in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span> -imitation of their mythical ancestor and patron. A -branch of them, the Arrenamuses, is said to have -dwelt considerably to the south of the main body, -near the mouth of the San Antonio river.</p> - -<p>The lower Rio Grande del Norte was peopled on -both its banks by a stock which was christened by -Orozco y Berra the <i>Coahuiltecan</i>, but which Pimentel -preferred to call the Texan. The latter is too wide a -word, so I retain the former. There is not much -material for the study of its dialects, so we are left in -the dark as to the relationship of many tribes resident -in that region. They were small in size and -rich in names. Adolph Uhde gives the appellations -and locations of seventy-four, based on previous works -and personal observations.<a name="FNanchor_108" id="FNanchor_108"></a><a href="#Footnote_108" class="fnanchor">[108]</a> The missionary Garcia, -in his <i>Manual of the Sacraments</i>, published in the -last century, names seventeen tribes speaking dialects -of the tongue he employs, which appears to be -a branch of the Coahuiltecan.<a name="FNanchor_109" id="FNanchor_109"></a><a href="#Footnote_109" class="fnanchor">[109]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is useless to repeat the long list, the more so as -the bands were unimportant and have long since -become extinct, with a few exceptions. They were -in a savage condition, roving, and depending on -hunting and fishing. The following appear to have -been the principal members of the</p> - -<h5>COAHUILETCAN LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h5> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Alazapas</i>, near Monclova.</li> -<li><i>Cacalotes</i>, on the left bank of the Rio Grande.</li> -<li><i>Catajanos</i> or <i>Cartujanos</i>, near Monclova.</li> -<li><i>Carrizos</i>, near Monclova.</li> -<li><i>Coaquilenes</i>, near Monclova.</li> -<li><i>Cotonames</i>, left bank of Rio Grande.</li> -<li><i>Comecrudos</i>, near Reynosa.</li> -<li><i>Orejones</i>, near San Antonio de Bejar.</li> -<li><i>Pacaos</i> or <i>Pakawas</i>, near San Antonio.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>Among the extinct dialects of Tamaulipas was the -<i>Maratin</i>, which at one time had considerable extension. -The only monument which has been preserved -of it is a wild song, in which the natives celebrated -all too early their victories over the Spaniards. -The text contains several Nahuatl words, but the -body of the roots appear to have been drawn from -some other source.<a name="FNanchor_110" id="FNanchor_110"></a><a href="#Footnote_110" class="fnanchor">[110]</a> Uhde locates the Maratins near -Soto la Marina and along the Gulf between the Rio -Panuco and the Rio Grande.<a name="FNanchor_111" id="FNanchor_111"></a><a href="#Footnote_111" class="fnanchor">[111]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span></p> - -<h4>8. THE PAWNEES (CADDOES).</h4> - -<p>The Pani<a name="FNanchor_112" id="FNanchor_112"></a><a href="#Footnote_112" class="fnanchor">[112]</a> stock was scattered irregularly from the -Middle Missouri River to the Gulf of Mexico. The -Pawnees proper occupied the territory from the Niobrara -River south to the Arkansas. The Arikari -branch had separated and migrated to the north at -a comparatively recent period, while the Wichitas, -Caddoes and Huecos roamed over Eastern Louisiana -and Western Texas. The earliest traditions of all -these peoples assign their priscan home toward the -south, and the Pawnees remembered having driven -the Dakota tribes from the hunting grounds of the -Platte Basin.</p> - -<p>The stock as a rule had an excellent physique, -being tall and robust, with well-proportioned features, -the lips thin and the eyes small. Longevity -however was rare, and few of either sex reached the -age of sixty. The division of the tribes was into -bands and these into totems, but the gentile system -did not prevail with much strength among them. -The chieftainship of the bands was hereditary in the -male line, and the power of the chief was almost -absolute. He was surrounded by a body of retainers -whom he supported, and who carried out his orders. -When he wished a council these messengers carried -the summons. Property as well as power passed to -the family of the male, and widows were often deprived<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span> -of everything and left in destitution. Marriage -was a strictly commercial transaction, the -woman being bought from her parents. The purchase -effected, the bridegroom had a right to espouse -all the younger sisters of his wife as they grew to -maturity, if he felt so inclined. The laxity of the -marriage rules of the stock was carried to its limit by -the Arikaris, among whom it is said fathers united -with their daughters and brothers with their sisters, -without offending the moral sense of the community. -This may have arisen after corruption by the whites.</p> - -<p>Agriculture among them was more in favor than -generally on the plains. Maize, pumpkins and -squashes were cultivated, each family having its own -field two or three acres in extent. For about four -months of the year they were sedentary, dwelling in -houses built of poles and bark covered with sods, -while the remainder of the time they wandered over -their hunting grounds, carrying with them tents of -skins which were stretched on poles. The women -manufactured a rude pottery and the men implements -and weapons of wood and stone. The Arikaris were -skilled in the construction of boats of skin stretched -over wooden frames, an art they may have learned -from the Mandans.</p> - -<p>The information about their religion is vague, but -it seems in some respects to have resembled that of the -Mexican nations. One of their chief divinities was -the morning star, <i>Opirikut</i>, which was supposed to -represent the deity of fertility and agriculture. At -the time of corn-planting a young girl, usually a captive, -was sacrificed to this divinity. The victim was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span> -bound to a stake and partly burned alive; but before -life had ceased, her breast was cut open, her heart -torn out and flung in the flames. Her flesh was then -cut into small pieces and buried in the cornfield. -This was believed to secure an abundant crop. The -similarity of the rite to that in vogue among the -Mexicans, who also worshipped the morning star as -the goddess of fertility, is interesting.</p> - -<p>The dead were buried with their possessions, and -the customs of mourning continued sometimes for -years.<a name="FNanchor_113" id="FNanchor_113"></a><a href="#Footnote_113" class="fnanchor">[113]</a></p> - -<h5>PANI LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h5> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Anaddakkas</i>, on left bank of Sabine river.</li> -<li><i>Arikaris</i>, on the middle Missouri.</li> -<li><i>Assinais</i>, in central Texas.</li> -<li><i>Caddoes</i>, near Clear Lake, La.</li> -<li><i>Cenis</i>, see <i>Assinais</i>.</li> -<li><i>Huecos</i>, on the upper Brazos river.</li> -<li><i>Innies</i>, see <i>Texas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Nachitoches</i>, on upper Red river.</li> -<li><i>Natacos</i>, see <i>Anaddakkas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Pawnees</i>, between Niobrara and Arkansas rivers.</li> -<li><i>Tawakonies</i>, on upper Leon river.</li> -<li><i>Texas</i>, on upper Sabine river and branches.</li> -<li><i>Towachies</i>, see <i>Pawnees</i>.</li> -<li><i>Wichitas</i>, on north bank of Red river.</li> -<li><i>Yatasses</i>, on Stony creek, an affluent of Red river.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span></p> - -<h4>9. THE DAKOTAS (SIOUX).</h4> - -<p>The western water-shed of the Mississippi river was -largely in the possession of the Dakota or Sioux -stock. Its various tribes extended in an unbroken -line from the Arkansas river on the south to the -Saskatchewan on the north, populating the whole of -the Missouri valley as far up as the Yellowstone. -Their principal tribes in the south were the Quapaws, -Kansas and Osages; in the central region the Poncas, -Omahas and Mandans; to the north were the Sioux, -Assiniboins and Crows; while about Green Bay on -Lake Michigan lived the Winnebagoes.</p> - -<p>The opinion was formerly entertained that this -great family moved to the locations where they were -first met from some western home; but the researches -of modern students have refuted this. Mr. Dorsey -has shown by an analysis of their most ancient traditions -that they unanimously point to an eastern -origin, and that the central and southern bands did -not probably cross the Mississippi much before the -fourteenth century.<a name="FNanchor_114" id="FNanchor_114"></a><a href="#Footnote_114" class="fnanchor">[114]</a> This is singularly supported -by the discovery of Mr. Horatio Hale that the Tuteloes -of Virginia were a branch of the Dakotas; and -further, the investigations of Catlin among the Mandans -resulted in showing that this nation reached the -Missouri valley by travelling down the Ohio. They -therefore formed a part of the great easterly migration -of the North Atlantic tribes which seem to -have been going on for many centuries before the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span> -discovery. In the extreme south, almost on the gulf -coast of Louisiana, lived some small bands of Dakotas, -known as Biloxis, Opelousas, Pascagoulas, etc. -They were long supposed to speak an independent -tongue, and only of late years has their proper position -been defined.</p> - -<p>Their frames are powerful, and the warriors of the -Sioux have long enjoyed a celebrity for their hardihood -and daring. The massacre of General Custer’s -command, which they executed in 1876, was the -severest blow the army of the United States ever -experienced at the hands of the red man. With -reference to cranial form they are dolichocephalic, -sixteen out of twenty-three skulls in the collection of -the Academy<a name="FNanchor_115" id="FNanchor_115"></a><a href="#Footnote_115" class="fnanchor">[115]</a> offering a cephalic index under 80.</p> - -<p>The northern Dakotas do not seem to have had the -same system of gentes which prevailed in most of the -eastern tribes. Mr. Morgan was of the opinion that -it had existed, but had been lost; this, however, requires -further proof. There are many societies -among them, but not of the nature of clans. Their -chiefs hold their position by hereditary descent in -the male line, though among the Winnebagoes the -early traveller, Carver found the anomaly of a -woman presiding over the tribe. The central bands, -the Mandans and Minnetarees, recognized gentes -with descent in the female line; while among the -Poncas and Omahas there were also gentes, but with -descent in the male line. The condition in this respect, -of the members of this family, as also of that -of the Athabascan, seems to prove that the gentile<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span> -system is by no means a fixed stadium of even American -ancient society, but is variable, and present or -absent as circumstances may dictate.</p> - -<p>A few members of this family, notably the Mandans, -attained a respectable degree of culture, becoming -partly agricultural, and dwelling most of the -year in permanent abodes; but the majority of them -preferred depending on the bounties of nature, pursuing -the herds of buffaloes over the boundless pastures -of the plains, or snaring the abundant fish in -the myriad streams which traversed their country.</p> - -<p>The mythology of the Dakotas is concerned with -the doings of giants in whom we recognize personifications -of the winds and storms. One of these is -Haokah, to whom the warrior sends up an invocation -when about to undertake some perilous exploit. -The thunder is caused by huge birds who flap their -wings angrily and thus produce the portentous reverberations. -The waters are the home of Unktahe, a -mighty spirit who lurks in their depths. Indeed, to -the Dakotas, and not to them alone, but to man in -their stage of thought, “All nature is alive with -gods. Every mountain, every tree is worshipped, -and the commonest animals are the objects of adoration.”<a name="FNanchor_116" id="FNanchor_116"></a><a href="#Footnote_116" class="fnanchor">[116]</a></p> - -<h5>DAKOTA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h5> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Arkansas</i>, on lower Arkansas river.</li> -<li><i>Assiniboins</i>, on Saskatchewan and Assiniboin rivers.</li> -<li><i>Biloxis</i>, in Rapides Parish, Louisiana.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span><i>Crows</i>, on Yellowstone river.</li> -<li><i>Iowas</i>, on the Iowa river.</li> -<li><i>Kansas</i>, on the Kansas river.</li> -<li><i>Mandans</i>, on the middle Missouri river.</li> -<li><i>Minetarees</i>, on the Yellowstone river.</li> -<li><i>Ogallalas</i>, sub-tribe of Sioux.</li> -<li><i>Omahas</i>, on the Elkhorn river.</li> -<li><i>Osages</i>, on Arkansas and Osage rivers.</li> -<li><i>Ottoes</i>, on the Platte river.</li> -<li><i>Poncas</i>, on the middle Missouri river.</li> -<li><i>Quapaws</i>, on lower Arkansas river.</li> -<li><i>Sioux</i>, on upper Mississippi and affluents.</li> -<li><i>Tetons</i>, sub-tribe of Sioux.</li> -<li><i>Tuteloes</i>, on upper Roanoke river, Va.</li> -<li><i>Winnebagoes</i>, western shore of Lake Michigan.</li> -<li><i>Yanktons</i>, on upper Iowa river.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h4>10. THE KIOWAYS.</h4> - -<p>The upper basin of the Canadian branch of the -Arkansas River was the home of the <i>Kioways</i>. At -the middle of this century they were estimated to be -over three thousand, all given to a wild hunting life -over the great plains on which they lived. In close -proximity to the Comanches and other tribes of -Shoshonian lineage, their language presents many -affinities to the Shoshonian stock, but not sufficient -in the opinion of those who have examined both to -justify classing them together as from a common -source.</p> - -<p>The Kioways are light in color, broad shouldered -and strong armed, and for generations were the -Arabs of the Great American Desert, depending on -hunting and robbery for a subsistence. Their homes -were light skin lodges, which they spread on poles -about twelve feet long. With plenty of ponies and -without fixed habitations, it was easy for them to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span> -move rapidly over the Plains. According to their -traditions they came originally from the North, from -some cold country, where they had to walk on snow -shoes, definitely located near the Black Hills, Dakota, -where they were associated with the Apaches. They -were idol worshippers, their priesthood consisting of -ten medicine-men. The dead were buried in deep -graves. At present they have been reduced to about -one thousand souls.<a name="FNanchor_117" id="FNanchor_117"></a><a href="#Footnote_117" class="fnanchor">[117]</a></p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="II_THE_NORTH_PACIFIC_GROUP">II. THE NORTH PACIFIC GROUP.</h3> - -<h4>1. THE NORTHWEST COAST AND CALIFORNIAN TRIBES.</h4> - -<p>The lofty chains of the Rocky Mountains extend -from north to south, leaving a narrow coast line -seamed with deep and fertile valleys along the Pacific -from Mt. St. Elias to the Gulf of California. In -spite of its great extent in latitude—from the 30th to -the 60th degree—there is less difference in climate -than one would suppose from analogy in any other -part of the world. The warm ocean current which -bathes the northern coast mitigates the cold of the -winter to such an extent that the isothermal lines on -the Pacific are fifteen degrees of latitude more northerly -than on the Atlantic border of the continent.</p> - -<p>A few of the eastern stocks, the Athabascan and -the Shoshonian, have sent out colonies who have -settled on the banks of the Pacific; but as a rule the -tribes of the western coast are not connected with any -east of the mountains. What is more singular, although -they differ surprisingly among themselves in -language, they have marked anthropologic similarities, -physical and psychical. Virchow<a name="FNanchor_118" id="FNanchor_118"></a><a href="#Footnote_118" class="fnanchor">[118]</a> has emphasized -the fact that the skulls from the northern point -of Vancouver’s Island reveal an unmistakable analogy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span> -to those from the southern coast of California; -and this is to a degree true of many intermediate -points. Not that the crania have the same indices. -On the contrary, they present great and constant differences -within the same tribe;<a name="FNanchor_119" id="FNanchor_119"></a><a href="#Footnote_119" class="fnanchor">[119]</a> but these differences -are analogous one to the other, and on fixed lines.</p> - -<p>There are many other physical similarities which -mark the Pacific Indians and contrast them with -those east of the mountains. The eyes are less oblique, -the nose flatter, the lips fuller, the chin more -pointed, the face wider. There is more hair on the -face and in the axilla, and the difference between the -sexes is much more obvious.<a name="FNanchor_120" id="FNanchor_120"></a><a href="#Footnote_120" class="fnanchor">[120]</a></p> - -<p>The mental character is also in contrast. The -Pacific tribes are more quiet, submissive and docile; -they have less courage, and less of that untamable -independence which is so constant a feature in the -history of the Algonkins and Iroquois.</p> - -<p>Beginning at the sixtieth degree of north latitude -and extending to the fifty-fifth, are the <i>Tlinkit</i> or -<i>Kolosch</i>. They dwell on the coast of Alaska and the -adjacent islands. Physically they are a strong and -often tall people, light in color, with black or slightly -reddish hair, eyes horizontal, nose aquiline. The -Russians spoke of them as the most intelligent tribe -they encountered on the coast. They certainly seem -to have developed an uncommon appreciation of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span> -property, which is supposed to be a sign of a high -order of intellect. Thus they have a gentile system -with descent in the female line, but their aristocracy -and the selection of their chiefs are entirely on a -property basis. The richest obtain the highest -places.</p> - -<p>The Tlinkit villages are permanent, the houses -solidly constructed of wood, sometimes with the additional -protection of a palisade. The carving and -painting upon them are elaborate, the subjects being -caricatures of faces, men, and animal forms. The -chiefs erect at one side of their doors carved and -painted “totem posts,” some of which are nearly -fifty feet high. These are also found among the -Haidahs and Tshimshians to the south. The arts -are correspondingly developed. Seaworthy canoes -are hewn from the trunks of the red cedar, hides are -dressed and the leather worked into a variety of -articles; lamps, mortars and utensils were chipped -or ground out of stone, and they are handy in beating -out ornaments of silver and copper. The -Tlinkits have always been active merchants, and -when the first navigators visited their villages in -1741, they were surprised to find them in possession -of iron knives and other articles obtained by trade -over East Cape or from the south. The usual currency -were the dentalium shells found along the -coast. One of the staple articles of trade were slaves, -a custom not in existence on the Atlantic. They -were bought from the neighboring tribes, and treated -with great cruelty.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span></p> - -<p>Tlinkit mythology is rich, having a coherent creation -and deluge myth, the principal figure in which -is <i>Jelchs</i>, the raven. He is the Promethean fire-bringer, -and sets free the sun, moon and stars from -their prisons. The religious rites are in the hands of -priests (shamans), who as usual exert a great and injurious -influence.<a name="FNanchor_121" id="FNanchor_121"></a><a href="#Footnote_121" class="fnanchor">[121]</a></p> - -<p>The <i>Haidahs</i>, who dwell on Queen Charlotte Islands -and Prince of Wales Archipelago, are probably a distant -branch of the Tlinkit, though the affinity has -not been clearly established, so they are officially -classed as the <i>Skittagetan</i> stock, from the Skidegate -dialect of the coast. In culture and appearance they -resemble the Tlinkits, having similar mechanical -skill. Their canoes and their intricate carvings, -especially totem-posts and pipes of black slate, are -celebrated products of the northwest coast.</p> - -<p>The above and other tribes of British Columbia -and Washington, the Tshimshian, the Kwakiutl, -the Nootka, Salish, Chinook, etc., are so much alike -physically that Dr. Boas, who has carried out the -most recent and thorough examination of them, observes -that no physical distinctions can be drawn -between them.<a name="FNanchor_122" id="FNanchor_122"></a><a href="#Footnote_122" class="fnanchor">[122]</a> In some the hair is slightly wavy; -in others the nose is aquiline or flatter; the heads -of several are artificially deformed, etc.; but these -differences do not characterize whole stocks. All -have a great respect for wealth, and consider its accumulation -the chief object of life. Among them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span> -all, women are honored for their chastity and industry, -men for their skill in hunting and fishing, -and for their bravery in war. Their character is -generally sombre, and vanity and servility are -prominent faults. The animal totemic system generally -prevails, the child among the Salish and -Kwakiutl following the father’s gens. The communities -are divided into social strata, as common -people, middle class and chiefs. A favorite method -to obtain popularity is to give a <i>potlatch</i>—a great -feast, at which the host makes expensive presents to -the guests, and thus becomes as it were their creditor -to the amount of his disbursement.</p> - -<p>The <i>Salish</i>, who are distinctively known as Flatheads, -though the custom of deforming the cranium -is not confined to them, occupied a large tract in -northern Washington and British Columbia.</p> - -<p>The principal contribution of the Chinooks to -modern life has been the “Chinook jargon” which -has become the trade language of the coast. It is a -curious medley of words, and has been recently made -the subject of an interesting study by Mr. Horatio -Hale.<a name="FNanchor_123" id="FNanchor_123"></a><a href="#Footnote_123" class="fnanchor">[123]</a></p> - -<p>The <i>Sahaptins</i> or <i>Nez Percés</i>, with their affiliated -tribes, occupied the middle and upper valley of the -Columbia and its affluents, and also the passes of the -mountains. They were in contiguity with the -Shoshonees and the Algonkin Blackfeet, thus holding -an important position, intermediate between the -eastern and the Pacific tribes. Having the commercial<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span> -instinct of the latter, they made good use of -it, and every summer carried the various products of -the coast, as shells, carved pipes, hammered copper, -etc., far down the Missouri, where they exchanged -them for the wares of the tribes there situate.</p> - -<p>Of the numerous other linguistic stocks on the -coast it will be sufficient for me to append the classification -adopted by the Bureau of Ethnology at Washington.</p> - -<h5>NORTH PACIFIC COAST STOCKS.</h5> - -<p class="center">(<i>From north to south.</i>)</p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Tlinkit</i> or <i>Koloschan</i>, in southern Alaska.</li> -<li><i>Haidah</i> or <i>Skittagetan</i>, on Queen Charlotte Islands.</li> -<li class="isub1">Dialects—Masset, Skidegate, etc.</li> -<li><i>Tshimsian</i> or <i>Chimmessyanian</i>, on Nass and Skeena rivers.</li> -<li class="isub1">Dialects—Chimmessyan, Nasqua.</li> -<li><i>Kwakiuootl</i> or <i>Haeltzukian</i>, on Gardiner’s Channel.</li> -<li class="isub1">Dialects—Heiltsuk, Kwakiutl, Quaisla.</li> -<li><i>Nutka</i> or <i>Wakashan</i>, on western coast of Vancouver Island.</li> -<li class="isub1">Dialects—Aht, Nootka, Wakash.</li> -<li><i>Chinook</i> or <i>Chinookan</i>, Columbia river to Dalles; Pacific coast to Shoalwater Bay; south to Tillamuk Head.</li> -<li><i>Salish</i>, Admiralty Inlet to Spokane river.</li> -<li class="isub1">Dialects—Bilcoola, Kawitschin, Lummi, Samie.</li> -<li><i>Chimakuan</i>, Puget Sound, Port Townsend to Port Ludlow.</li> -<li><i>Kutenay</i> or <i>Kitunahan</i>, head-waters of Columbia.</li> -<li><i>Sahaptin</i> or <i>Sahaptanian</i>, middle affluents of Columbia.</li> -<li class="isub1">Dialects—Klikatat, Nez Percé, Sahaptani, Wallawalla, Yakama.</li> -<li><i>Wayilaptu</i> or <i>Waiilaptuan</i>, near mouth of Wallawalla river.</li> -<li><i>Yakonan</i>, coast of Oregon from Yaquina river to Umpqua river.</li> -<li><i>Kalapooian</i>, on the Wilamette river.</li> -<li><i>Kusan</i>, about Coos Bay.</li> -<li><i>Palaihnihan</i> or <i>Achomawi</i>, on Pit river.</li> -<li><i>Takilman</i>, on upper Rogue river.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span><i>Sastean</i> or <i>Shasta</i>, on upper Klamath river.</li> -<li><i>Lutuamian</i> or <i>Modoc</i>, on Klamath Lake and Sprague river.</li> -<li><i>Quoratean</i> or <i>Ehnek</i>, on lower Klamath river to junction of Trinity river.</li> -<li><i>Yukian</i>, in Round Valley, California.</li> -<li><i>Yanan</i> or <i>Nozi</i>, Lassen Butte and Round Mountain.</li> -<li><i>Pujunan</i> or <i>Maidu</i>, east bank of Sacramento river.</li> -<li><i>Kulanapan</i> or <i>Pomo</i>, Russian river and adjacent coast.</li> -<li><i>Copehan</i> or <i>Wintun</i>, on Trinity river.</li> -<li><i>Weitspekan</i> or <i>Rurok</i>, lower Klamath river from Trinity river down.</li> -<li><i>Chimarikan</i>, on New river and Trinity river.</li> -<li><i>Wishoskan</i>, on Humboldt Bay.</li> -<li><i>Mariposan</i> or <i>Yokuts</i>, on Kings river and Tulare Lake.</li> -<li><i>Moquelumnian</i> or <i>Mutsun</i>, on Tuolumne river.</li> -<li><i>Costanoan</i>, north of San Francisco Bay to Monterey Bay.</li> -<li><i>Esselenian</i>, Monterey Bay to San Lucia Mts.</li> -<li><i>Salinan</i>, about San Antonio and San Miguel missions. Includes the Tatche or Telame.</li> -<li><i>Chumashan</i>, at missions of San Buenaventura, Santa Barbara, Santa Inez, Purissima and San Luis Obispo.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h4>2. THE YUMAS.</h4> - -<p>The valley of the Colorado River in Arizona, the -peninsula of California and portions of the eastern -shore of the Gulf of California, formed the home of -the Yuma stock. They were found in these regions -by Coronado as early as 1540, and own no traditions -of having lived anywhere else. The considerable -differences in their dialects within this comparatively -small area indicates that a long period has elapsed -since the stock settled in this locality and split up -into hostile fractions.</p> - -<p>It has also been called the Katchan or Cuchan -stock, and the Apache, that being the Yuma word -for “fighting men”; but we should confine the -term Apaches to the Tinneh (Athapascan) tribe so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span> -called, and to avoid confusion I shall dismiss the -terms Apache-Yumas, Apache-Tontos and Apache-Mohaves, -employed by some writers. The Yumas, -from whom the stock derives its name, lived near the -mouth of the Colorado River. Above them, on both -banks of the river, were the Mohaves, and further up, -principally on Virgin River, were the Yavapai.</p> - -<p>Most of the Yumas are of good stature, the adult -males averaging five feet nine inches high, well -built and vigorous. The color varies from a dark to -a light mahogany; the hair is straight and coarse, -the eyes horizontal, the mouth large, and the lips -heavy. The skull is generally brachycephalic, but -there are a number of cases of extreme dolichocephaly -(68).<a name="FNanchor_124" id="FNanchor_124"></a><a href="#Footnote_124" class="fnanchor">[124]</a></p> - -<p>Animal totems with descent in the male line prevailed -among the Yumas, though they seem for a -long time not to have regarded these matters closely. -In culture they vary considerably. The Seris or -Ceris, who formerly lived in the hills near Horcasitas, -but in 1779 were removed to the island of Tiburon, -are described as thieves and vagrants, lazy and -wretched. They were exceedingly troublesome to -the Mexican government, having revolted over forty -times. The boats they use are of a peculiar construction, -consisting of rushes tied together. As -weapons up to recent years they preferred the bow -and arrow, and upon the arrow laid some kind of -poison which prevented the wounds from healing.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span> -Their dialect, which is harsh, is related especially to -the western branch of the Yuma stem. They are -described as light in color and some of them good-looking, -but filthy in habits.<a name="FNanchor_125" id="FNanchor_125"></a><a href="#Footnote_125" class="fnanchor">[125]</a></p> - -<p>The Yumas and Maricopas were agricultural, cultivating -large fields of corn and beans, and irrigating -their plantations by trenches. It is highly probable -that formerly some of them dwelt in adobe houses of -the pueblo character, and were the authors of some -of the numerous ruined structures seen in southern -Arizona. The pottery and basket work turned out -by their women are superior in style and finish. A -few years ago the Mohaves of the west bank lived in -holes in the earth covered with brush, or in small -wattled conical huts. For clothing they wore strips -of cottonwood bark, or knotted grass. Tattooing -and painting the person in divers colors were common. -The favorite ornament was shells, arranged -on strings, or engraved and suspended to the neck. -The chiefs wore elaborate feather head-dresses.<a name="FNanchor_126" id="FNanchor_126"></a><a href="#Footnote_126" class="fnanchor">[126]</a></p> - -<p>The Tontos, so-called from their reputation for -stupidity, are largely mixed with Tinné blood, their -women having been captured from the Apaches. -Though savage, they are by no means dull, and are -considered uncommonly adept thieves.</p> - -<p>Quite to the south, in the mountains of Oaxaca and -Guerrero, the Tequistlatecas, usually known by the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span> -meaningless term Chontales, belong to this stem, -judging from the imperfect vocabularies which have -been published.</p> - -<p>The peninsula of California was inhabited by several -Yuma tribes differing in dialect but much alike -in culture, all being on its lowest stage. Wholly unacquainted -with metals, without agriculture of any -kind, naked, and constructing no sort of permanent -shelters, they depended on fishing, hunting and natural -products for subsistence. Their weapons were -the bow and the lance, which they pointed with -sharpened stones. Canoes were unknown, and what -little they did in navigation was upon rafts of reeds -and brush.</p> - -<p>Marriages among them were by individual preference, -and are said not to have respected the limits of -consanguinity; but this is doubtful, as we are also -told that the mother-in-law was treated with peculiar -ceremony. Their rites for the dead indicate a belief -in the survival of the individual. The body was -buried and after a certain time the bones were cleaned, -painted red, and preserved in ossuaries.</p> - -<p>The population was sparse, probably not more -than ten thousand on the whole peninsula. At the -extreme south were the Pericus, who extended to N. -Lat. 24°; beyond these lived the Guaicurus to about -Lat. 26°; and in the northern portion of the peninsula -to latitude 33° the Cochimis.<a name="FNanchor_127" id="FNanchor_127"></a><a href="#Footnote_127" class="fnanchor">[127]</a> The early writers -state that in appearance these bands did not differ -from the Mexicans on the other side of the Gulf.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span> -Their skulls, however, which have been collected -principally from the district of the Pericus, present a -peculiar degree of elongation and height (dolichocephalic -and hypsistenocephalic).</p> - -<h5>YUMA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h5> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Ceris</i>, on Tiburon Island and the adjacent coast.</li> -<li><i>Cochimis</i>, northern portion of Californian peninsula.</li> -<li><i>Cocopas</i>, at mouth of Colorado river.</li> -<li><i>Coco-Maricopas</i>, on middle Gila river.</li> -<li><i>Comeyas</i>, between lower Colorado and the Pacific.</li> -<li><i>Coninos</i>, on Cataract creek, branch of the Colorado.</li> -<li><i>Cuchanes</i>, see <i>Yumas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Diegueños</i>, near San Diego on the Pacific.</li> -<li><i>Gohunes</i>, on Rio Salado and Rio Verde.</li> -<li><i>Guaicurus</i>, middle portion of Californian peninsula.</li> -<li><i>Hualapais</i>, from lower Colorado to Black Mountains.</li> -<li><i>Maricopas</i>, see <i>Coco-Maricopas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Mohaves</i>, on both banks of lower Colorado.</li> -<li><i>Pericus</i>, southern extremity of Californian peninsula.</li> -<li><i>Tontos</i>, in Tonto basin and in the Pinal mountains.</li> -<li><i>Tequistlatecas</i>, of Oaxaca and Guerrero.</li> -<li><i>Yavipais</i>, west of Prescott, Arizona.</li> -<li><i>Yumas</i>, near mouth of Colorado river.<a name="FNanchor_128" id="FNanchor_128"></a><a href="#Footnote_128" class="fnanchor">[128]</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h4>3. THE PUEBLO TRIBES.</h4> - -<p>The word <i>pueblo</i> in Spanish means simply “town;” -but in American ethnography it has obtained a -special signification from the aboriginal structures -so-called, whose remains are found in profusion in -Arizona and the neighboring localities over an area -about 350 miles from east to west and 300 miles from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span> -north to south.<a name="FNanchor_129" id="FNanchor_129"></a><a href="#Footnote_129" class="fnanchor">[129]</a> These are buildings several stories -in height, either of stone or of adobes, communal in -character, that is, intended to accommodate a whole -gens or clan, and usually with certain peculiarities of -finish and plan. The adobes are generally large, -some four feet long by two feet wide, and were often -made upon the wall itself, the clay or gravel being -carried in a moist state in baskets of this size and -deposited upon the wall till the mass dried. When -stones are employed, they are held together by a -mud mortar. The most celebrated of these adobe -edifices are perhaps the Casas Grandes in the valley -of the San Miguel river, in northern Chihuahua. -They have frequently been described and do not -differ except in size from hundreds of other ruins in -the Gila basin.</p> - -<p>In connection with the pueblos stand the “cliff-houses,” -structures of stones usually carefully squared -and laid in mortar, found in great numbers and over -an area of wide extent in the deep gorges or cañons -of the Colorado, the Gila and the upper Rio Grande, -and their numberless affluents. They are perched -upon the ledges of the precipices, which often descend -almost perpendicularly for thousands of feet, and -access to many of them could have been only by -ladders or ropes. Prominent points are frequently -surmounted by round or square stone towers, evidently -for purposes of observation. The disposition<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span> -of the cliff houses renders it certain that their plans -and positions were selected with a view to make them -safe retreats from marauding enemies.</p> - -<p>As descriptions of these interesting ruins have often -been introduced to support vague and extraordinary -theories concerning ancient America, I would emphatically -say there is nothing in any of the remains -of the pueblos, or the cliff houses, or any other antiquities -in that portion of our continent, which compels -us to seek other constructors for them than the -ancestors of the various tribes which were found on -the spot by the Spaniards in the sixteenth century, -and by the armies of the United States in the middle -of the nineteenth. This opinion is in accordance -with history, with the traditions of the tribes themselves, -and with the condition of culture in which -they were found. When, in 1735, Pedro de Ainza -made an expedition from Santa Fé against the Navajos, -he discovered tribes dwelling in stone houses -“built within the rocks,” and guarded by watchtowers -of stone.<a name="FNanchor_130" id="FNanchor_130"></a><a href="#Footnote_130" class="fnanchor">[130]</a> The Apaches still remember driving -these cliff-dwellers from their homes, and one of -the Apache gentes is yet named from them “stone-house -people.”<a name="FNanchor_131" id="FNanchor_131"></a><a href="#Footnote_131" class="fnanchor">[131]</a> As for the pueblos, seven or eight -of them are occupied to-day by the same people who -built them, and whose homes they have been for -many centuries.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is a significant fact that these people do not all -belong to the same stock. On the contrary, the -“Pueblo Indians” are members of a number of wholly -disconnected stems. This proves that the Pueblo -civilization is not due to any one unusually gifted -lineage, but was a local product, developed in independent -tribes by the natural facilities offered by the -locality. It is a spontaneous production of the soil, -climate, and conditions, which were unusually favorable -to agricultural and sedentary occupations, and -prompted various tribes to adopt them.</p> - -<p>Of these different peoples, those of the Moqui -Pueblo belonged to the Shoshonee branch of the Uto-Aztecan -stock, and is the only existing Pueblo which -is peopled by that widespread stem.<a name="FNanchor_132" id="FNanchor_132"></a><a href="#Footnote_132" class="fnanchor">[132]</a> We have good -reason to believe, however, that the Pimas of the -Sonoran Group of the same stock once occupied a -number of adobe Pueblos, and quite likely were the -constructors of the Casas Grandes.</p> - -<p>The natives of the remaining Pueblos belong to -three independent stocks, known as the Kera, the -Tehua, and the Zuñi families. No relationship has -been discovered between either of these and any tribe -outside the territory I have referred to.</p> - -<p>The culture of the Pueblos, both ancient and -modern, bears every mark of local and independent -growth. A knowledge of metals, other than to a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span> -limited extent for ornament, is nowhere evident. -Tillage of the fields in a rude manner was the main -source of the food supply. Pottery of fine temper -and in symmetrical forms was manufactured by the -women. That they had any other domestic animal -than a fowl, and sometimes a dog, has not been -shown. Mats and clothing were woven of the fibres -of bark and grass, and the culture of cotton was at -one time common, especially among the Moquis and -Pimas. The arts of weaving feathers and working -shells into decorative objects are not yet lost. Apart -from the development of the art of architecture, there -was little in the culture of the Pueblo tribes to lift -them above the level of the Algonkins. The -acequias, or irrigation trenches, about which much -has been written, were a necessity of their climate, -and were in use among their southern neighbors in -Sonora, and the Navajos.</p> - -<h5>LINGUISTIC STOCKS OF THE PUEBLOS.</h5> - -<table summary="Linguistic stocks of the Pueblos"> - <tr> - <td>KERA STOCK.</td> - <td>Pueblos of Kera or Queres, Cochiti, Laguna, Acoma, Silla, etc., - on the upper Rio Grande, Jemez and San Juan rivers.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>TEHUA STOCK.</td> - <td><i>Jemez</i>, on the Jemez river.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td><i>Piros</i>, on Rio Grande and in Chihuahua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td><i>Tanos</i>, near Albuquerque, New Mexico.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td><i>Taos</i>, at Taos Pueblo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td><i>Tehuas</i>, at Tesuque and neighboring Pueblos.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>ZUÑI STOCK.</td> - <td>At Zuñi Pueblo.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="III_THE_CENTRAL_GROUP">III. THE CENTRAL GROUP.</h3> - -<h4>1. THE UTO-AZTECAN TRIBES.</h4> - -<p>Of all the stocks on the North American Continent, -that which I call the <i>Uto-Aztecan</i> merits the -closest study, on account of its wide extension and -the high development of some of its members. -Tribes speaking its dialects were found from the -Isthmus of Panama to the banks of the Columbia -River, and from the coast of the Pacific to the Gulf of -Mexico. The relationship of these numerous bands -is unquestionable, although many of them have -freely adopted words from other stocks. This, however, -will not surprise us if we recall that most of -the Aryac languages of the old world owe about one -third of their radicals to non-Aryac sources.</p> - -<p>The principal members of this stock are the Utes, -Shoshonees and Comanches in the north, various -tribes in Sonora, Chihuahua, Sinaloa and Durango -in the center, and the Nahuas or Aztecs in the south. -It is not to be understood that the one of these -derived its idioms from the other, but rather that at -some remote epoch all three were offshoots from -some one ancestral stem. This was at a period before -the grammatical forms of the tongue had reached -full development, and probably when it was in a -stage of isolation, with tendencies to suffix agglutination<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span> -and incorporation. Since then the stages of -growth which the several dialects have reached have -been various. The one which far outstripped all -others was the Nahuatl, which arrived at clear and -harmonious sounds, fixed forms, and even some recognizable -traces of inflection, though always retaining -its incorporative character.</p> - -<p>The establishment of the unity of this linguistic -family we owe to the admirable labors of Joh. Carl -Ed. Buschmann, who devoted years of patient investigation -to examining the traces of the Nahuatl, or as -he preferred to call it, the Aztec language, in Mexico -and throughout the continent to the north. In spite -of deficient materials, his sharp-sighted acumen discovered -the relationship of the chief tongues of the -group, and later investigations have amply confirmed -his conclusions.<a name="FNanchor_133" id="FNanchor_133"></a><a href="#Footnote_133" class="fnanchor">[133]</a></p> - -<p>Long before his day, however, the Spanish missionaries -to the tribes of Sonora and Sinaloa had -recognized their kinship to the Aztecs, and Father -Ribas, in his history of the missions established by -the Jesuits in Mexico, published in 1645, stated that -the root-words and much of the grammar of all these -dialects was substantially the same as those of the -Nahuatl.<a name="FNanchor_134" id="FNanchor_134"></a><a href="#Footnote_134" class="fnanchor">[134]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is without doubt the most numerous stock now -surviving. According to the census figures of the -governments of the United States and Mexico for -1880, the numbers were as follows:<a name="FNanchor_135" id="FNanchor_135"></a><a href="#Footnote_135" class="fnanchor">[135]</a></p> - -<table summary="Tribal populations according to the 1880 census"> - <tr> - <td>Shoshonian group, including Pimas in U. S.</td> - <td class="right">26,200</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sonoran group in Mexican Territory</td> - <td class="right">84,000</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Aztecan group</td> - <td class="right">1,626,000</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<h5><i>a. The Ute or Shoshonian Branch.</i></h5> - -<p>The northern, or Ute branch, which I so call from -its most prominent member, includes the Shoshonees, -Utes and Comanches, with their numerous sub-tribes -and affiliated bands. They occupied at the beginning -of this century an immense area, now included -in south-eastern Oregon, Wyoming, Montana, Idaho, -Nevada, parts of California, New Mexico and Arizona, -northern and western Texas, and the states of -Durango and Chihuahua in Mexico. Other names -by which they are known in this area are Snakes, -Bannocks, Moquis, etc. Everywhere their tongue is -unmistakably the same. “Any one speaking the -Shoshonee language may travel without difficulty -among the wild tribes from Durango, in Mexico, to -the banks of the Columbia River.”<a name="FNanchor_136" id="FNanchor_136"></a><a href="#Footnote_136" class="fnanchor">[136]</a> Their war -parties scoured the country from the Black Hills of -Dakota far into the interior of Mexico.</p> - -<p>So far as can be ascertained, the course of migration -of this group, like that of the whole stock, has -been in a general southerly direction. The Comanche -traditions state that about two hundred winters -ago they lived as one people with the Shoshonees<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span> -somewhere to the north of the head-waters of the -Arkansas River.<a name="FNanchor_137" id="FNanchor_137"></a><a href="#Footnote_137" class="fnanchor">[137]</a> This is borne out by similar traditions -among the northern Shoshonees.<a name="FNanchor_138" id="FNanchor_138"></a><a href="#Footnote_138" class="fnanchor">[138]</a> That very -careful student, Mr. George Gibbs, from a review of -all the indications, reached the conclusion that the -whole group came originally from the east of the -Rocky Mountain chain, and that the home of its -ancestral horde was somewhere between these mountains -and the Great Lakes.<a name="FNanchor_139" id="FNanchor_139"></a><a href="#Footnote_139" class="fnanchor">[139]</a> This is the opinion I -have also reached from an independent study of the -subject, and I believe it is as near as we can get to -the birth-place of this important stock.</p> - -<p>This stock presents the extreme of both linguistic -and physical development. No tongue on the -continent was more cultured than the Nahuatl, and -so were those who spoke it. The wretched root-digging -Utes, on the other hand, present the lowest -type of skulls anywhere found in America.<a name="FNanchor_140" id="FNanchor_140"></a><a href="#Footnote_140" class="fnanchor">[140]</a> The -explanation is easy. It was owing to their lack of -nutrition. Living on the arid plains of the interior, -little better than deserts, they had for generations -been half starved. They were not agricultural, but -lived along the streams, catching fish, and making a -poor bread from the seeds of the wild sun-flower and -the chenopodium. Their houses were brush huts, or -lodges of dressed buffalo skins; and where the winters<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span> -were cold, they dug holes in the ground in which -they huddled in indescribable filth.</p> - -<p>Very much superior to these are the Comanches. -A generation or two ago they numbered about fifteen -thousand, and were one of the most formidable nations -of the west. Now they have diminished to -that many hundreds, and live peaceably on reservations. -They are tall (1.70) and well formed, the -skull mesocephalic, the eyes horizontal, the nose -thin, the color light. Agriculture is not a favorite -occupation, but they are more reasonable and willing -to accept a civilized life than their neighbors, the -Apaches or the Kioways. They had little government, -and though polygamists, the women among -them exercised considerable influence. Like the -Utes, they are sun-worshippers, applying to that orb -the term “father sun,” <i>taab-apa</i>, and performing -various dances and other rites in his honor. The serpent -would seem also to come in for a share of their -reverence, their tribal sign in the gesture speech of -the plain being that for a snake,<a name="FNanchor_141" id="FNanchor_141"></a><a href="#Footnote_141" class="fnanchor">[141]</a> and indeed they -are often called Snake Indians. Not less interesting -is it to find throughout all these tribes, Ute and Comanche, -the deification of the coyote, which occupies -so prominent a niche in the pantheon of the Aztecan -tribes and those who have borrowed from them. According -to the Ute myths, the wolf and the coyote -were the first two brothers from whom the race had -its origin, and to the latter were attributed all the -good things in the world.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span></p> - -<p>As we approach the southern border of the group, -the stage of culture becomes higher. The natives of -the Pueblo of Moqui, whose curious serpent-worship -has been so well described by Captain Bourke,<a name="FNanchor_142" id="FNanchor_142"></a><a href="#Footnote_142" class="fnanchor">[142]</a> are -of this stock, and illustrate its capacity for developing -a respectable civilization. The Kizh and Netela, -who were attached to the mission of San Capistrano, -were also Shoshonees.</p> - -<h5><i>b. The Sonoran Branch.</i></h5> - -<p>In the valley of the Gila river the Shoshonian and -Sonoran branches of the Uto-Aztecan stock were in -contact from time immemorial. The Sonoran -branch begins on the north with the Pimas, who occupied -the middle valley of the Gila, and the land -south of it quite to the Rio Yaqui. I continue for it -the name of <i>Sonoran</i> given by Buschmann, although -it extended far beyond the bounds of that province.</p> - -<p>The Pima tribe merits our special attention, because -of the remarkable ruins and relics of a dense -former population, sedentary and agricultural, in the -region inhabited by it when the river basin was first -explored. These are the large structures known as -the Great Houses or Casas Grandes, and the remains -of the numerous towns, extensive irrigating trenches, -and ruined enclosures, brought to light by the Hemenway -exploring expedition in the Salt river valley. -Their walls were built of adobes or sun-dried bricks -of large size, the clay probably placed in baskets -upon the wall and allowed to dry there. The extent -of these remains is surprising, and in the Salt river<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span> -valley alone, in an area of half a million acres, it is -estimated that two hundred thousand people may -have found support. Making every allowance, there -is no doubt that at some remote epoch the arable land -in the valleys of the Gila and its affluents was under -close cultivation.</p> - -<p>Who these busy planters were has supplied material -for much speculation. As usual, the simplest explanation -has been the last to be welcomed. In fact, -there is no occasion for us to look elsewhere than to -the ancestors of these Pimas, who lived in the valley -when the whites first traveled it. There is nothing -in the ruins and relics which demands a higher culture -than the Pimas possessed. There is no sign of a -knowledge of metals beyond hammered copper; the -structures are such as the Pueblo Indians of the same -stock live in now; and the Pimas have a historic -tradition which claims these ruins and these old -fields as the work of their ancestors, from which they -were driven by the repeated attacks of the Apaches -and other savage tribes of the north.<a name="FNanchor_143" id="FNanchor_143"></a><a href="#Footnote_143" class="fnanchor">[143]</a> Some of them, -a sub-tribe called the Sobaypuris (Sabaguis), and -doubtless many others, took refuge in the deep cañons -and constructed along their precipitous sides those -“cliff houses,” which have been often described. -About a hundred years ago the Apaches drove them -out of these last resorts and forced them to flee to the -main body of the Pimas in the south.<a name="FNanchor_144" id="FNanchor_144"></a><a href="#Footnote_144" class="fnanchor">[144]</a> In conclusion,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span> -we may safely attribute most of the ruins in the -Gila Basin, as well as most of the cliff houses in the -various cañons, to these tribes of the Uto-Aztecan -stock. When the early missionaries reached the -Pimas they found them in precisely the condition of -culture of which we see the remains in the Salt -River valley. Their houses were built of large -adobes, sometimes roofed with tiles; they were agricultural -and industrious; their fields were irrigated -by like extensive canals or trenches, and their -weapons, utensils and clothing were just such as the -Hemenway expedition showed were those of the early -accolents of the Gila and the Salado.<a name="FNanchor_145" id="FNanchor_145"></a><a href="#Footnote_145" class="fnanchor">[145]</a></p> - -<p>Most of the other tribes of this group were, from -the first knowledge we have of them, inclined to sedentary -and agricultural lives. The Opatas, on the -head-waters of the Rio Yaqui, and the Tarahumaras, -in the valleys of the Sierra Madre, are quiet, laborious -peoples, who accepted without difficulty the teachings -of the early missionaries. They cultivate the ground -and build houses of adobes or of wood plastered.</p> - -<p>The Tehuecos, Zuaques, Mayos and Yaquis are sub-tribes -of the Cahitas, and speak a dialect the most -akin of any to the Nahuatl. They are tall, vigorous -men, active and laborious, trading in salt and -woolen stuffs, cheerful, and much given to music.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span> -South of the Tarahumaras and immediately adjoining -them, in the State of Chihuahua, are the Tepehuanas -on the eastern slope of the Sierra Madre, -from 25° to 27° latitude north. They are a people -of unusual intelligence, of excellent memory, and -when first met were living in solid houses of logs or -of stone and clay, or as genuine troglodytes in artificial -caves, and cultivating abundant crops of maize -and cotton, which latter they wove and dyed with -much skill.<a name="FNanchor_146" id="FNanchor_146"></a><a href="#Footnote_146" class="fnanchor">[146]</a> The chroniclers speak of them as the -most valiant of all the tribes of New Spain, but -laborious and devoted to their fields.<a name="FNanchor_147" id="FNanchor_147"></a><a href="#Footnote_147" class="fnanchor">[147]</a></p> - -<p>The tribe of the Sonoran group which reached the -point furthest to the south was the Coras, who dwelt -in the Sierra of Nayarit, in the State of Jalisco. From -their location they are sometimes called Nayerits. -They were a warlike but agricultural people, about -the same level as the Tepehuanas.</p> - -<p>The Tubares were a peaceable nation living in the -Sierra of Sinaloa. They received the missionaries -willingly and seem to have been an industrious tribe, -their principal object of commerce being articles of -clothing. It is said that they spoke two entirely distinct -languages, one a dialect of Nahuatl, the other of unknown -affinities.<a name="FNanchor_148" id="FNanchor_148"></a><a href="#Footnote_148" class="fnanchor">[148]</a> The Guazapares and the Varogios<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span> -are described as living near the Tubares, on the head-waters -of the Rio del Fuerte, and speaking the same -or a similar dialect.<a name="FNanchor_149" id="FNanchor_149"></a><a href="#Footnote_149" class="fnanchor">[149]</a></p> - -<p>In the defiles of the lofty range, which is sometimes -called the Sierra de Topia, resided the Acaxees, -Xiximes and other wild tribes, speaking related -tongues. By some authorities they are alleged to belong -to the Sonoran group, but as the material is -lacking for comparison, their ethnographic position -must be left undetermined.</p> - -<p>The Guaymas, on the coast of the Gulf of California, -south of the Ceris (a Yuma folk), have been ascertained -by Mr. Pinart to speak a dialect allied to that -of the southern Pimas, and are therefore to be added -to this group. Another Pima dialect was the Bacorehui, -spoken by the Batucaris and Comoparis on the -lower Rio del Fuerte; as it was also that of the -Ahomes, a distinctly Pima people.<a name="FNanchor_150" id="FNanchor_150"></a><a href="#Footnote_150" class="fnanchor">[150]</a></p> - -<p>The uniform tradition of all the tribes of this stock -in Sonora and Sinaloa, so far as they were obtained -by the early missionaries, was to the effect that their -ancestors had migrated from localities further to the -north.<a name="FNanchor_151" id="FNanchor_151"></a><a href="#Footnote_151" class="fnanchor">[151]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span></p> - -<h5><i>c. The Nahuatl Branch.</i></h5> - -<p>Under the term <i>Nahuas</i>, which has the excellent -authority of Sahagun in its favor, I shall include all -the tribes of the Uto-Aztecan stock who spoke the -Nahuatl language, that called by Buschmann the -Aztec, and often referred to as the Mexican. These -tribes occupied the slope of the Pacific coast from -about the Rio del Fuerte in Sinaloa, N. lat. 26°, to -the frontiers of Guatemala, except a portion at the -isthmus of Tehuantepec. Beyond this line, they had -colonies under the name of Pipiles on the coast of -Guatemala, and in the interior the Alaguilacs. The -Cuitlatecos, or Tecos, “dung-hill people,” was a -term of depreciation applied to those in Michoacan -and Guerrero. On the borders of the lakes in the -valley of Mexico were the three important states -Tezcuco, Tlacopan and Tenochtitlan, who at the -time of the conquest were formed into a confederacy -of wide sway.</p> - -<p>The last mentioned, Tenochtitlan, had its chief -town where the city of Mexico now stands, and its -inhabitants were the Azteca. East of the valley were -the Tlascaltecs, an independent tribe; south of and -along the shore of the gulf from Vera Cruz almost to -the mouth of the Rio de Grijalva, were Nahuatl tribes -under the dominion of the confederacy. An isolated, -but distinctly affiliated band, had wandered down to -Nicaragua, where under the name Nicaraos they -were found on the narrow strip of land between Lake -Nicaragua and the Pacific, which they had conquered -from tribes of Chapanec lineage. The most distant -of all were the Seguas, who at the time of the conquest -resided in the Valle Coaza, on the Rio Telorio,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span> -and later moved to Chiriqui Lagoon. After the -conquest they were scattered still further by the -transportation of colonies of Tlascalans to Saltillo -in the north, and to Isalco in San Salvador in the -south.</p> - -<p>I omit entirely from this group the Toltecs and the -Chichimecs. These were never tribal designations, -and it is impossible to identify them with any known -communities. The Toltecs may have been one of -the early and unimportant gentes of the Azteca, but -even this is doubtful. The term was properly applied -to the inhabitants of the small town of Tula, -north of the valley of Mexico. In later story they -were referred to as a mythical people of singular gifts -and wide domain. Modern and uncritical writers -have been misled by these tales, and have represented -the Toltecs as a potent nation and ancestors -of the Aztecs. There is no foundation for such -statements, and they have no historic position.<a name="FNanchor_152" id="FNanchor_152"></a><a href="#Footnote_152" class="fnanchor">[152]</a></p> - -<p>The term Chichimeca was applied to many barbarous -hordes as a term of contempt, “dogs,” “dog -people.”<a name="FNanchor_153" id="FNanchor_153"></a><a href="#Footnote_153" class="fnanchor">[153]</a> It has no ethnic signification, and never -had, but was used in much the same way as <i>Cuitlateca<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span></i>, -above referred to.<a name="FNanchor_154" id="FNanchor_154"></a><a href="#Footnote_154" class="fnanchor">[154]</a></p> - -<p>The government of these states did not differ in -principle from that of the northern tribes, though its -development had reached a later stage. Descent was -generally reckoned in the male line, and the male -children of the deceased were regarded as the natural -heirs both to his property and his dignities. Where -the latter, however, belonged rather to the gens -than the individual, a form of election was held, the -children of the deceased being given the preference. -In this sense, which was the usual limitation in -America, many positions were hereditary, including -that of the chieftaincy of the tribe or confederation. -The Montezuma who was the ruler who received -Cortez, was the grandson of Axayacatl, who in turn -was the son of the first Montezuma, each of whom -exercised the chief power.</p> - -<p>The land was held by the gens and allotted to its -members for cultivation. Marriage was also an affair -regulated by the gentile laws of consanguinity, but -the position of woman was not specially inferior, and -in the instance of the daughter of the first Montezuma, -one seems to have occupied the position of -head chief for a time.</p> - -<p>The general condition of the arts in ancient Mexico -is familiar to all who have turned their attention to -American history. It has indeed received more than -its due share of attention from the number and prominence<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span> -of the Nahuas at the conquest. They were -little if at all superior to many of their neighbors in -cultural progress. Even in architecture, where they -excelled, the Zapotecs, Totonacos and Tarascos were -but little behind them. Numerous artificial pyramids -and structures of hewn stone remain in the territories -of all these to prove their skill as builders. -The Mexicans may be said to have reached the age -of bronze. Many weapons, utensils and implements, -were manufactured of this alloy of copper and tin. -Gold, silver, lead and copper, were likewise deftly -worked by founding and smelting into objects of -ornament or use. Lead was also known, but not -utilized. The majority of implements continued to -be of stone. They were fortunate in having for this -purpose a most excellent material, obsidian, which -volcanic product is abundant in Mexico. From it -they flaked off arrow points, knives and scrapers, and -by polishing worked it into labrets and mirrors. A -variety of nephrite or jade was highly esteemed, and -some of the most elaborate specimens of Mexican art -in stone are in this hard, greenish material. Fragments -of colored stones were set in mosaic, either as -masks, knife handles or the like, with excellent effect.</p> - -<p>With the undoubtedly dense population of many -districts, the tillage of the ground was a necessary -source of the food supply. The principal crop was as -usual maize, but beans, peppers, gourds and fruit -were also cultivated. Cotton was largely employed -for clothing, being neatly woven and dyed in brilliant -colors.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span></p> - -<p>The religious rites were elaborate and prescribed -with minuteness. Priests and priestesses were vowed -to the cult of certain deities. Their duties consisted -in sweeping and decorating the temples, in preparing -the sacrifices, and in chanting at certain periods of -the day and night. The offerings were usually of -quails, rabbits or flowers, but, especially in Tenochtitlan, -human sacrifices were not infrequent. The -victims were slaves or captives taken in war. At -times their flesh was distributed to the votaries, and -was consumed as part of the ceremony; but as this -was a rite, the Aztecs cannot be said to have been -anthropophagous.</p> - -<p>The priestly class had charge of the education of -the youth of the better class. This was conducted -with care and severity. Large buildings were set -apart for the purpose, some for boys, others for girls. -The boys were taught martial exercises, the history -of the nation, the chants and dances of the religious -worship, forms of salutation, the art of writing, etc. -The girls were instructed in household duties, the -preparation of food, the manufacture of garments, -and the morals of domestic life.<a name="FNanchor_155" id="FNanchor_155"></a><a href="#Footnote_155" class="fnanchor">[155]</a></p> - -<p>The literature which represented this education -was large. It was preserved in books written upon -parchment, or upon paper manufactured from the -fibrous leaves of the maguey. This was furnished in -great quantities from different parts of the realm, as -much as 24,000 bundles being required by the government -annually as tribute. A book consisted of a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span> -strip of paper perhaps twenty feet long, folded like a -screen into pages about six inches wide, on both sides -of which were painted the hieroglyphic characters. -These were partly ideographic, partly phonetic; the -latter were upon the principle of the rebus, conveying -the name or word by the representation of some -object, the word for which had a similar sound. I -have called this the <i>ikonomatic</i> method of writing, -and have explained it in detail in several essays on -the subject.<a name="FNanchor_156" id="FNanchor_156"></a><a href="#Footnote_156" class="fnanchor">[156]</a></p> - -<p>Their calendar recognized the length of the year -as 365 days. The mathematical difficulties in the -way of a complete understanding of it have not yet -been worked out, and it may have differed in the -various tribes. Its elements were a common property -of all the Nahua peoples, as well as many of their -neighbors; which of them first devised it has not been -ascertained.</p> - -<h5>UTO-AZTECAN LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h5> - -<h6><i>a. Shoshonian Branch.</i></h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Bannacks</i>, in Montana and southern Idaho.</li> -<li><i>Cahuillos</i>, in southern California.</li> -<li><i>Chemehuevis</i>, branch of Pi-utes, on Cottonwood Island.</li> -<li><i>Comanches</i>, in northern Texas, on both banks of Rio Grande.</li> -<li><i>Kauvuyas</i>, southern California, near the Pacific.</li> -<li><i>Kechis</i>, in southern California, branch of Kauvuyas.</li> -<li><i>Kizh</i>, in southern California, branch of Kauvuyas.</li> -<li><i>Moquis</i>, in Moqui Pueblo, Arizona.</li> -<li><i>Netelas</i>, in southern California.</li> -<li><i>Pa-Vants</i>, south of Great Salt Lake.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span><i>Pi-utes</i>, in southern and central Nevada, Arizona, California, Utah.</li> -<li><i>Shoshonees</i> or <i>Snakes</i>, in New Mexico and Colorado, Idaho and southern Oregon.</li> -<li><i>Utes</i> or <i>Utahs</i>, in Utah, Colorado, New Mexico, etc.</li> -<li><i>Wihinasht</i>, in Oregon, south of Columbia river.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h6><i>b. Sonoran Branch.</i></h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Acaxees</i>, (?) in the Sierra de Topia.</li> -<li><i>Cahitas</i>, south of Rio Yaqui.</li> -<li><i>Coras</i>, in the Sierra de Nayarit.</li> -<li><i>Eudeves</i>, a sub-tribe of Opatas.</li> -<li><i>Guaymas</i>, on Rio de Guaymas.</li> -<li><i>Mayos</i>, on R. Mayo, sub-tribe of Cahitas.</li> -<li><i>Nevomes</i>, see <i>Pimas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Opatas</i>, head-waters of Rio Yaqui.</li> -<li><i>Papayos</i>, or <i>Papagos</i>, sub-tribe of Pimas.</li> -<li><i>Pimas</i>, from Rio Yaqui to Rio Gila.</li> -<li><i>Sabaguis</i>, sub-tribe of Pimas.</li> -<li><i>Tarahumaras</i>, in the Sierra of Chihuahua.</li> -<li><i>Tehuecos</i>, on R. del Fuerte, dialect of Cahita.</li> -<li><i>Tecoripas</i>, speak dialect of Pima.</li> -<li><i>Tepehuanas</i>, in Durango.</li> -<li><i>Tubares</i>, in upper Sinaloa.</li> -<li><i>Yaquis</i>, on Rio Yaqui.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h6><i>c. Nahuatlecan Branch.</i></h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Alaguilacs</i>, on Rio Motagua in Guatemala.</li> -<li><i>Aztecs</i>, in the valley of Mexico.</li> -<li><i>Cuitlatecos</i>, south and west of Michoacan.</li> -<li><i>Mexicans</i>, see <i>Aztecs</i>.</li> -<li><i>Meztitlatecas</i>, in the Sierra of Meztitlan.</li> -<li><i>Nicaraos</i>, in Nicaragua between Lake Nicaragua and the Pacific.</li> -<li><i>Niquirans</i>, see <i>Nicaraos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Pipiles</i>, on Pacific coast in Soconusco and Guatemala.</li> -<li><i>Seguas</i>, near Chiriqui Lagoon.</li> -<li><i>Tecos</i>, see <i>Cuitlatecos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Tezcucans</i>, in valley of Mexico.</li> -<li><i>Tlascalans</i>, in Tlascala, east of valley of Mexico.</li> -<li><i>Tlascaltecans</i>, in San Salvador.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span></p> - -<h4>2. THE OTOMIS.</h4> - -<p>According to Aztec tradition, the Otomis were the -earliest owners of the soil of Central Mexico. Their -language was at the conquest one of the most widely -distributed of any in this portion of the continent. -Its central regions were the states of Queretaro and -Guanajuato; from the upper portion of the valley of -Mexico it extended north to the Rio Verde, on the -west it adjoined the Tarascans of Michoacan, and on the -east the Huastecs of Panuco.</p> - -<p>The Otomis are below the average stature, of dark -color, the skull markedly dolichocephalic,<a name="FNanchor_157" id="FNanchor_157"></a><a href="#Footnote_157" class="fnanchor">[157]</a> the nose -short and flattened, the eyes slightly oblique. Following -the lead of some of the old writers, modern -authors have usually represented the Otomis as rude -savages, far inferior to the Nahuas. Doubtless the -latter often so represented them, but this does not -correspond with what we learn of them from other -sources. Although subjected by the Nahuas, they do -not seem to have been excessively ignorant. Agriculture -was not neglected, and from their cotton the -women wove clothing for both sexes. Ornaments of -gold, copper and hard stones were in use; their religion -was conducted with ceremony;<a name="FNanchor_158" id="FNanchor_158"></a><a href="#Footnote_158" class="fnanchor">[158]</a> and they were -famous for their songs and musical ability.<a name="FNanchor_159" id="FNanchor_159"></a><a href="#Footnote_159" class="fnanchor">[159]</a> The -members of the nation to-day are laborious, good -tempered, and endowed with a remarkable aptitude -for imitation, especially in sculpture. Some of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span> -women are quite handsome.<a name="FNanchor_160" id="FNanchor_160"></a><a href="#Footnote_160" class="fnanchor">[160]</a></p> - -<p>Their language has attracted a certain amount of -attention, partly from its supposed similarity to the -Chinese, partly because it is alleged to differ from -most American tongues in showing no incorporation. -Both of these statements have been proved erroneous.<a name="FNanchor_161" id="FNanchor_161"></a><a href="#Footnote_161" class="fnanchor">[161]</a> -It is a tongue largely monosyllabic, of extremely -difficult enunciation, worn down by attrition -almost to an isolating form, but not devoid of the -usual traits of the languages of the continent. There -are several dialects, the relations of which have been -the subject of fruitful investigations.<a name="FNanchor_162" id="FNanchor_162"></a><a href="#Footnote_162" class="fnanchor">[162]</a></p> - -<h5>OTOMI LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h5> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Jonaz</i>, in Prov. of Queretaro.</li> -<li><i>Matlaltzincos</i>, in Valley of Mexico and Mechoacan.</li> -<li><i>Mazauhas</i>, southwest of Valley of Mexico.</li> -<li><i>Mecos</i>, see <i>Jonaz</i>.</li> -<li><i>Otomis</i>, throughout Central Mexico.</li> -<li><i>Pames</i>, in Queretaro and Guanajuato.</li> -<li><i>Pirindas</i>, see <i>Matlaltzincos</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h4>3. THE TARASCOS.</h4> - -<p>The Tarascans, so called from <i>Taras</i>, the name of a -tribal god,<a name="FNanchor_163" id="FNanchor_163"></a><a href="#Footnote_163" class="fnanchor">[163]</a> had the reputation of being the tallest -and handsomest people of Mexico.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span></p> - -<p>They were the inhabitants of the present State of -Michoacan, west of the valley of Mexico. According -to their oldest traditions, or perhaps those of their -neighbors, they had migrated from the north in company -with, or about the same time as the Aztecs. -For some three hundred years before the conquest -they had been a sedentary, semi-civilized people, -maintaining their independence, and progressing -steadily in culture.<a name="FNanchor_164" id="FNanchor_164"></a><a href="#Footnote_164" class="fnanchor">[164]</a> When first encountered by the -Spaniards they were quite equal and in some respects -ahead of the Nahuas. The principal buildings of -their cities, the chief of which was their capital -Tzintzuntan, were of cut stone well laid in mortar. -A number of remains of such have been reported by -various travelers, many of them being conical mounds -of dressed stones, locally called <i>yacates</i>, which probably -are sepulchral monuments.<a name="FNanchor_165" id="FNanchor_165"></a><a href="#Footnote_165" class="fnanchor">[165]</a></p> - -<p>In their costume the Tarascos differed considerably -from their neighbors. The feather garments which -they manufactured surpassed all others in durability -and beauty. Cotton was, however, the usual material. -Gold and copper are found in the mountains -of the district, and both these metals were worked<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span> -with skill. Nowhere else do we find such complete -defensive armor; it consisted of helmet, body pieces, -and greaves for the legs and arms, all of wood covered -neatly with copper or gold plates, so well done that -the pieces looked as if they were of solid metal.<a name="FNanchor_166" id="FNanchor_166"></a><a href="#Footnote_166" class="fnanchor">[166]</a></p> - -<p>A form of picture-writing was in use in Michoacan, -but no specimen of it has been preserved. The calendar -was nearly the same as that in Mexico, and the -government apparently more absolute in form. Many -but confused details have been preserved about their -religion and rites. There was a mysterious supreme -divinity, Tucapacha, though Curicaneri, who is said to -have represented the sun, was the deity chiefly worshipped. -Large idols of stone and many of smaller -size of terra cotta may still be exhumed by the energetic -archæologist. Cremation was in vogue for the -disposition of the dead, and human sacrifices, both at -funerals and in the celebration of religious rites, were -usual.</p> - -<p>The Tarascan language is harmonious and vocalic, -and its grammar is thoroughly American in character, -the verb being extraordinarily developed, the -substantive incorporated in the expression of action, -and the modifications of this conveyed by numerous -infixes and suffixes.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span></p> - -<h4>4. THE TOTONACOS.</h4> - -<p>The first natives whom Cortes met on landing in -Mexico were the <i>Totonacos</i>. They occupied the territory -of Totonicapan, now included in the state -of Vera Cruz. According to traditions of their own, -they had resided there eight hundred years, most of -which time they were independent, though a few -generations before the arrival of the Spaniards they -had been subjected by the arms of the Montezumas. -The course of their early migrations they stated had -been from the west and northwest, and they claimed -to have been the constructors of the remarkable -pyramids and temples of Teotihuacan, ten miles -northwest of the city of Mexico. This boast we may -be chary of believing, but they were unquestionably -a people of high culture. Sahagun describes them -as almost white in color, their heads artificially deformed, -but their features regular and handsome.<a name="FNanchor_167" id="FNanchor_167"></a><a href="#Footnote_167" class="fnanchor">[167]</a> -Robes of cotton beautifully dyed served them for -garments, and their feet were covered with sandals. -The priests wore long black gowns with collars, so -that they looked like Dominican monks. The religion -which prevailed among them was a sun-worship -with elaborate rites, among which were the -circumcision of boys and a similar operation on girls.</p> - -<p>These people were highly civilized. Cempoalla, -their capital city, was situate about five miles from -the sea, at the junction of two streams. Its houses -were of brick and mortar, and each was surrounded -by a small garden, at the foot of which a stream of -fresh water was conducted. Fruit trees and grain -fields filled the gardens and surrounded the city.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span> -Altogether, says the chronicler, it was like a terrestrial -paradise.<a name="FNanchor_168" id="FNanchor_168"></a><a href="#Footnote_168" class="fnanchor">[168]</a> That this description is not overdrawn, -is proved by the remarkable ruins which -still exist in this province, and the abundant relics -of ancient art which have been collected there, -especially by the efforts of Mr. Hermann Strebel, -whose collections now form part of the Berlin Ethnographic -Museum.<a name="FNanchor_169" id="FNanchor_169"></a><a href="#Footnote_169" class="fnanchor">[169]</a></p> - -<p>The affinities of the Totonacos are difficult to make -out. Sahagun says that they claimed kinship with -the Huastecs, their neighbors to the north, which -would bring them into the Maya stock. Their language -has, in fact, many words from Maya roots, but -it has also many more from the Nahuatl, and its -grammar is more in accord with the latter than with -the former.<a name="FNanchor_170" id="FNanchor_170"></a><a href="#Footnote_170" class="fnanchor">[170]</a> Besides these, there is a residuum -which is different from both. For this reason I class -them as an independent stock, of undetermined connections.</p> - -<h4>5. THE ZAPOTECS AND MIXTECS.</h4> - -<p>The greater part of Oaxaca and the neighboring -regions are still occupied by the Zapotecs, who call -themselves <i>Didja-Za</i>.<a name="FNanchor_171" id="FNanchor_171"></a><a href="#Footnote_171" class="fnanchor">[171]</a> There are now about 265,000 -of them, about fifty thousand of whom speak nothing -but their native tongue. In ancient times they constituted -a powerful independent state, the citizens of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span> -which seem to have been quite as highly civilized as -any member of the Aztecan family. They were -agricultural and sedentary, living in villages and -constructing buildings of stone and mortar. The -most remarkable, but by no means the only specimens -of these still remaining are the ruins of Mitla, -called by the natives <i>Ryo Ba</i>, the “entrance to the -sepulchre,” the traditional belief being that these imposing -monuments are sepulchres of their ancestors.<a name="FNanchor_172" id="FNanchor_172"></a><a href="#Footnote_172" class="fnanchor">[172]</a> -These ruins consist of thirty-nine houses, some of -adobe, but most of stone, and two artificial hills. -The stone houses have thick walls of rough stone -and mortar, faced with polished blocks arranged in a -variety of symmetrical patterns, such as are called -grecques. Sometimes these patterns are repeated on -the inner walls, but more frequently these were -plastered with a hard white coat and painted an -Indian red, with numerous figures. These delineations -are on a par with those from the valley of -Mexico and the ancient cities of Yucatan, and reveal -much the same technique. One of the rooms is -called the “hall of the columns,” from six round -monolithic columns nearly ten feet in height, which -were intended to support a roof of heavy stone slabs.</p> - -<p>The Mixtecs adjoined the Zapotecs to the west, -extending along the coast of the Pacific to about the -present port of Acapulco. In culture they were -equal to the Zapotecs; having a preference for an<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span> -agricultural life, constructing residences of brick and -stone and acquainted with a form of picture or hieroglyphic -writing, in which they perpetuated the memory -of their elaborate mythology.<a name="FNanchor_173" id="FNanchor_173"></a><a href="#Footnote_173" class="fnanchor">[173]</a> They pretended -to have taken their name from Mixtecatl, one of the -seven heroes who set out from Chicomoztoc, “the -land of seven caves,” far in the north, and at other -times pretended descent from the fabulous Toltecs, -claims which Sahagun intimates were fictions of the -Nahuas living among them.<a name="FNanchor_174" id="FNanchor_174"></a><a href="#Footnote_174" class="fnanchor">[174]</a></p> - -<p>The Zapotecs made use of a calendar, the outlines -of which have been preserved. It is evidently upon -the same astronomical theory as the Mexican, as was -their system of enumeration. Their language is not -inharmonious. It is called the <i>ticha za</i>, “language of -the noble people.”</p> - -<h5>ZAPOTEC-MIXTEC LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h5> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Amusgos</i>, in Guerrero.</li> -<li><i>Chatinos</i>, in Oaxaca, department of Jamiltepec.</li> -<li><i>Chuchonas</i>, on borders of Oaxaca and Guerrero.</li> -<li><i>Cuicatecos</i>, in Oaxaca, department of Teotilan.</li> -<li><i>Mazatecos</i>, in Oaxaca, near boundary of Puebla, in ancient province of Mazatlan.</li> -<li><i>Mixtecos</i>, in Oaxaca and Guerrero.</li> -<li><i>Papabucos</i>, in Oaxaca.</li> -<li><i>Soltecos</i>, in Oaxaca.</li> -<li><i>Zapotecos</i>, in Oaxaca.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span></p> - -<h4>6. THE ZOQUES AND MIXES.</h4> - -<p>The mountain regions of the isthmus of Tehuantepec -and adjacent portions of the states of Chiapas -and Oaxaca are the habitats of the Zoques, Mixes, and -allied tribes. The early historians draw a terrible -picture of their valor, savagery and cannibalism, -which reads more like tales to deter the Spaniards -from approaching their domains than truthful accounts.<a name="FNanchor_175" id="FNanchor_175"></a><a href="#Footnote_175" class="fnanchor">[175]</a> -However this may be, they have been for -hundreds of years a peaceful, ignorant, timid part of -the population, homely, lazy and drunken, but not -violent or dangerous. The Mixes especially cultivate -abundance of maize and beans, and take an interest -in improving the roads leading to their towns.<a name="FNanchor_176" id="FNanchor_176"></a><a href="#Footnote_176" class="fnanchor">[176]</a></p> - -<p>The faint traditions of these peoples pointed to the -south for their origin. When they lived in Chiapas -they were conquered by the Chapanecs (Mangues), -and this induced many of them to seek independence -in the Sierra to the north and west. At present the -main village of the Mixes is San Juan Guichicovi, -while the Zoques are scattered between the Rio del -Corte and the Rio Chiapa. They are described as -agricultural and laborious, but also as stupid, inclined -to drunkenness, and very homely.<a name="FNanchor_177" id="FNanchor_177"></a><a href="#Footnote_177" class="fnanchor">[177]</a></p> - -<p>A comparison of the two languages leaves no doubt -as to their derivation from a common stem.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span></p> - -<h5>ZOQUE LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h5> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Chimalapas</i>, a sub-tribe of Zoques.</li> -<li><i>Mixes</i>, in Oaxaca, and on the Isthmus.</li> -<li><i>Tapijulapanes</i>, on Rio de la Sierra.</li> -<li><i>Zoques</i>, in eastern Tabasco, Chiapas and Oaxaca.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h4>7. THE CHINANTECS.</h4> - -<p>The Chinantecs inhabited Chinantla, which is a -part of the state of Oaxaca, situated in the Sierra -Madre, on the frontiers of the province of Vera Cruz. -Their neighbors on the south were the Zapotecs and -Mixes, and on the north and east the Nahuas. They -lived in secluded valleys and on rough mountain sides, -and their language was one of great difficulty to the -missionaries on account of its harsh phonetics. -Nevertheless, Father Barreda succeeded in writing a -<i>Doctrina</i> in it, published in 1730, the only work -which has ever appeared in the tongue. The late -Dr. Berendt devoted considerable study to it, and -expressed his conclusions in the following words: -“Spoken in the midst of a diversity of languages -connected more or less among themselves, it is itself -unconnected with them, and is rich in peculiar features -both as to its roots and its grammatical structure. -It is probable that we have in it one of the original -languages spoken before the advent of the Nahuas on -Mexican soil, perhaps the mythical Olmecan.”<a name="FNanchor_178" id="FNanchor_178"></a><a href="#Footnote_178" class="fnanchor">[178]</a></p> - -<p>The Chinantecs had been reduced by the Aztecs -and severely oppressed by them. Hence they welcomed -the Spaniards as deliverers. Their manners -were savage and their disposition warlike.<a name="FNanchor_179" id="FNanchor_179"></a><a href="#Footnote_179" class="fnanchor">[179]</a> Other -names by which they are mentioned are <i>Tenez</i> and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span> -<i>Teutecas</i>.</p> - -<h4>8. THE CHAPANECS AND MANGUES.</h4> - -<p>In speaking of the province of Chiapas the historian -Herrera informs us that it derived its name from the -pueblo so-called, “whose inhabitants were the most -remarkable in New Spain for their traits and inclinations.”<a name="FNanchor_180" id="FNanchor_180"></a><a href="#Footnote_180" class="fnanchor">[180]</a> -They had early acquired the art of -horsemanship, they were skillful in all kinds of -music, excellent painters, carried on a variety of arts, -and were withal very courteous to each other.</p> - -<p>One tradition was that they had reached Chiapas -from Nicaragua, and had conquered the territory -they possessed from the Zoques, some of whom they -had rendered tributary, while others had retired -further into the Sierra. But the more authentic -legend of the Chapas or Chapanecs, as they were -properly called from their totemic bird the <i>Chapa</i>, -the red macaw, recited that their whole stock moved -down from a northern latitude, following the Pacific -coast until they came to Soconusco, where they -divided, one part entering the mountains of Chiapas, -the other proceeding on to Nicaragua, where we find -them under the name of Mangues, or Chorotegans, -along the shores of Lake Managua.<a name="FNanchor_181" id="FNanchor_181"></a><a href="#Footnote_181" class="fnanchor">[181]</a> Here they occupied -a number of populous villages, estimated by -the historian Oviedo to contain about forty thousand -souls.<a name="FNanchor_182" id="FNanchor_182"></a><a href="#Footnote_182" class="fnanchor">[182]</a> They were agricultural and sedentary, and -moderately civilized, that is, they had hieroglyphic<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span> -books, wove and spun cotton, were skilled in pottery -and had fixed government. They are described as -lighter in color than most Indians, and wearing long -hair carefully combed. A small band wandered still -further south, to the vicinity of Chiriqui Lagoon.<a name="FNanchor_183" id="FNanchor_183"></a><a href="#Footnote_183" class="fnanchor">[183]</a></p> - -<p>The Chapanec language is one of marked individuality. -Its phonetics are harmonious, but with many -obscure and fluctuating sounds. In its grammatical -construction we find a singular absence of distinction -between subject and object. While the appreciation -of number in the form of nouns is almost absent, -their relations are expressed with excessive particularity, -so that a noun may have different forms, as it -is used in different relations.<a name="FNanchor_184" id="FNanchor_184"></a><a href="#Footnote_184" class="fnanchor">[184]</a> There is comparatively -slight development of the polysynthetic structure -which is generally seen in American languages.</p> - -<h5>CHAPANEC LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h5> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Chapanecs</i>, on Rio Grande in Central Chiapas.</li> -<li><i>Chorotegans</i>, see <i>Mangues</i>.</li> -<li><i>Dirians</i>, in the mountains south of Lake Managua.</li> -<li><i>Guetares</i>, in Costa Rica.</li> -<li><i>Mangues</i>, on Lake Managua, Nicaragua.</li> -<li><i>Orotinans</i>, on the Gulf of Nicoya.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h4>9. CHONTALS AND POPOLOCAS; TEQUISELATECAS -AND MATAGALPAS.</h4> - -<p>According to the census of 1880 there were 31,000 -Indians in Mexico belonging to the <i>Familia Chontal</i>.<a name="FNanchor_185" id="FNanchor_185"></a><a href="#Footnote_185" class="fnanchor">[185]</a> -No such family exists. The word <i>chontalli</i> in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span> -Nahuatl language means simply “stranger,” and -was applied by the Nahuas to any people other than -their own. According to the Mexican statistics, the -Chontals are found in the states of Mexico, Puebla, -Oaxaca, Guerrero, Tobasco, Guatemala and Nicaragua. -A similar term is <i>popoloca</i>, which in Nahuatl -means a coarse fellow, one speaking badly, that is, -broken Nahuatl. The popolocas have also been -erected into an ethnic entity by some ethnographers, -with as little justice as the Chontallis. They are -stated to have lived in the provinces of Puebla, -Oaxaca, Vera Cruz, Mechoacan, and Guatemala. -Sometimes the same tribe has been called both -Chontales and Popoloras, which would be quite correct -in the Nahuatl tongue, since in it these words -are common nouns and nearly synonymous in signification; -but employed in an ethnographic sense, -they have led to great confusion, and the blending -into one of distinct nationalities. I shall attempt to -unravel this snarl as far as the linguistic material at -my command permits.</p> - -<p>The Chontales of Oaxaca lived on the Pacific coast -on the Cordillera in that State, in the Sierra Quiegolani. -They were brought under instruction in the -latter part of the sixteenth century by Father Diego -Carranza, who labored among them for twelve years -with gratifying success, and wrote a <i>Doctrina</i>, <i>Sermones</i> -and <i>Ejercicios Espirituales</i> in their language.<a name="FNanchor_186" id="FNanchor_186"></a><a href="#Footnote_186" class="fnanchor">[186]</a> -Unfortunately these works are no longer to be found, -and the only specimen of their idiom which I have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span> -obtained is a vocabulary of 23 words, collected by -John Porter Bliss in 1871. This is too limited to -admit of positive identification; but it certainly shows -several coincidences with the Yuma linguistic stock.<a name="FNanchor_187" id="FNanchor_187"></a><a href="#Footnote_187" class="fnanchor">[187]</a> -Provisionally, however, I give it the name of <i>Tequistlatecan</i>, -from the principal village of the tribe, -where Father Carranza built his church. The Chontales -of Guerrero were immediately adjacent to those -of Oaxaca, in the same Sierra, and there is every -reason to believe that they belonged to the same -family; and from their location, history and associations, -I do not doubt that Orozco y Berra was right -in placing the Triquis in the same family.<a name="FNanchor_188" id="FNanchor_188"></a><a href="#Footnote_188" class="fnanchor">[188]</a></p> - -<p>The Chontales of Tabasco occupied most of the -basin of the Rio Grijalva. Herrera states that their -language was that in general use in the province, being -richer in words than the Zoque, or the provincial -Mexican which has been introduced.<a name="FNanchor_189" id="FNanchor_189"></a><a href="#Footnote_189" class="fnanchor">[189]</a> This leads us -to believe that it was a Maya dialect, a supposition<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span> -confirmed by a MS. vocabulary obtained by the late -Dr. C. H. Berendt. By this it is seen that the Chontal -of Tabasco is a member of the numerous Maya -family, and practically identical with the Tzendal -dialect.<a name="FNanchor_190" id="FNanchor_190"></a><a href="#Footnote_190" class="fnanchor">[190]</a></p> - -<p>In Nicaragua two entirely different peoples have -been called Chontales. The first of these is also -sometimes mentioned as Popolucas. Their tongue -is, or a generation ago was, current in and around -the city of Matagalpa and in various hamlets of the -departments of Matagalpa, Segovia and Chontales. -The only specimen I know of it is a vocabulary, obtained -in 1874 by the Rev. Victor Noguera, and supplied -by him to Dr. Berendt. It contains a small percentage -of words from the neighboring dialects, but -in the mass is wholly different, and I consider it an -independent stock, to which I give the name <i>Matagalpan</i>.</p> - -<p>The second Chontales of Nicaragua are those mentioned -as Chontal-lencas by M. Désiré Pector, and -are none other than the Lencas described by Mr. E. -G. Squier.</p> - -<p>The Chontal of Honduras is located geographically -in those regions where the Chorti dialect of the Maya -stock prevails, and there is no reasonable doubt but -that it is Chorti and nothing more.</p> - -<p>The Chontales described by Mr. E. G. Squier as -living in the mountains north of Lake Nicaragua, -about the sources of the Blewfield river, and of whose<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span> -language he gives a short vocabulary,<a name="FNanchor_191" id="FNanchor_191"></a><a href="#Footnote_191" class="fnanchor">[191]</a> are proved by -this to be members of the extensive family of the -Ulvas.</p> - -<p>Of the various tribes called Popolocas, that living -at the period of the conquest in and near Puebla was -the most important. Their chief city was Tecamachcalco, -and they occupied most of the old province of -Tepeaca. We can form some idea of their number -from the statement that in the year 1540 Father Francisco -de las Navas visited their country for missionary -purposes, and in less than two months converted (!) -and baptized 12,000 of them, and this without any -knowledge of their language.<a name="FNanchor_192" id="FNanchor_192"></a><a href="#Footnote_192" class="fnanchor">[192]</a> The first who did -obtain a familiarity with it was Francisco de Toral, -afterwards first bishop of Yucatan. He described it -as most difficult, but nevertheless succeeded in reducing -it to rules and wrote an <i>Arte y Metodo</i> of it, -now unfortunately lost.<a name="FNanchor_193" id="FNanchor_193"></a><a href="#Footnote_193" class="fnanchor">[193]</a> Its relationship has remained -obscure. De Laet asserted that it was merely -a corrupt dialect of the Nahuatl;<a name="FNanchor_194" id="FNanchor_194"></a><a href="#Footnote_194" class="fnanchor">[194]</a> while Herrera was -informed by his authorities that it was a wholly different<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span> -tongue.<a name="FNanchor_195" id="FNanchor_195"></a><a href="#Footnote_195" class="fnanchor">[195]</a> In this opinion he was right. In -1862 Dr. Berendt succeeded in obtaining a short -vocabulary of it as it is still spoken at Oluta, Tesistepec, -San Juan Volador and the neighboring country. -A comparison shows that it belongs to the Mixe -family. The ancient province of Tepeaca adjoined -directly the territory of the Mixes, and this identification -proves that their tongue was more important -and extended much more widely than has hitherto -been supposed. It was spoken, therefore, by the -Tlapanecos, Coviscas and Yopes, who were located -in this region.</p> - -<p>The Popoloca of Oaxaca is an entirely different -tongue. It is mentioned as identical with the Chochona, -and some have supposed this dialect, in which -we have a <i>Catecismo</i> by Father Roldan, was the same -as the Popoloca of Tepeaca. This is an error. As I -have said, the first missionary to master and write -about the latter was Father Toral, who wrote his -<i>Arte</i> about 1561; but more than ten years before that, -to wit, in 1550, Father Benito Fernandez had printed -in the city of Mexico his <i>Doctrina en Lengua Misteca</i>, -and had composed variants in the Tepuzcolola -and Chochona dialects of that tongue.<a name="FNanchor_196" id="FNanchor_196"></a><a href="#Footnote_196" class="fnanchor">[196]</a> The Chochona -or Popoloca, of Oaxaca, belongs to the Zapotec-Mixtec, -and not to the Zoque-Mixe family.</p> - -<p>The Popolocas who lived in and near Michoacan -were also called Tecos, and Orozco y Berra enumerates -the language they spoke, the Teca, among those<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span> -which are extinct.<a name="FNanchor_197" id="FNanchor_197"></a><a href="#Footnote_197" class="fnanchor">[197]</a> The name <i>Tecos</i>, however, was -merely an abbreviated form of <i>Cuitlatecos</i>, and was -applied to the conquered Nahuatl population around -Michoacan. In some of the old glossaries <i>teco</i> is explained -by <i>Mexicano</i>.<a name="FNanchor_198" id="FNanchor_198"></a><a href="#Footnote_198" class="fnanchor">[198]</a> The language they spoke -belonged to the Nahuatl branch of the Uto-Aztecan -stock.</p> - -<p>The Popolocas of Guatemala were located at the -close of the eighteenth century in two curacies widely -apart.<a name="FNanchor_199" id="FNanchor_199"></a><a href="#Footnote_199" class="fnanchor">[199]</a> One of these was Yanantique, partido of San -Miguel, province of San Salvador, and contained the -villages Conchagua and Intipuca. Now Intipuca is -a Lenca name, as stated by Mr. Squier, and we are -thus authorized to identify these Popolocas with the -Lencas. The other Popolocas were at and near Conguaco -in the partido of Guazacapan, province of -Escuintla, where they lived immediately adjacent -to the Xincas. Dr. Otto Stoll identifies them with -the Mixes, but by an error, as he mistook the vocabulary -collected by Dr. Berendt of the Popoloca of -Oluta, for one of the Popoloca of Conguaco.<a name="FNanchor_200" id="FNanchor_200"></a><a href="#Footnote_200" class="fnanchor">[200]</a> What -language is spoken there I do not know, as I have not -been able to find a word in it in any of my authorities.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span></p> - -<p>Dr. Julius Scherzer has further added to the confusion -about the Popolocas of Guatemala by printing -at Vienna a vocabulary under this name which he -had obtained near the Volcan de Agua.<a name="FNanchor_201" id="FNanchor_201"></a><a href="#Footnote_201" class="fnanchor">[201]</a> It is nothing -more than the ordinary Cakchiquel dialect of -that locality, known as the <i>lengua metropolitana</i> from -its official adoption by the church.</p> - -<h4>10. THE MAYAS.</h4> - -<p>The geographical relations of the members of the -Maya stock are in marked contrast to those of the -Uto-Aztecan—its only rival in civilization. Except -the colony of the Huastecas on the shores of the Gulf -of Mexico in the valley of the Rio Panuco, all its -dialects were in contiguity. The true Maya, which -is believed to be the purest form of the language, extended -over the whole of the peninsula of Yucatan, -around Lake Peten, and far up the affluents of the -Usumacinta, the dialect of the Lacandons being -closely akin to it. The principal tribes in Guatemala -were the Quiches, the Cakchiquels and the Mams; -while in Tabasco the Tzendals and the Tzotzils held -an extensive territory. We cannot identify the builders -of the ruined cities of Palenque in Tabasco and -Copan in Honduras with the ancestors of any known -tribe, but the archæological evidence is conclusive -that whoever they were, they belonged to this stock, -and spoke one of its dialects.</p> - -<p>The historic legends of several members of the -family have been well preserved. According to the -earliest authorities, those of the Quiches went back<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span> -more than eight hundred years before the conquest,<a name="FNanchor_202" id="FNanchor_202"></a><a href="#Footnote_202" class="fnanchor">[202]</a> -that is, to about 700 A. D.; while the chronicles of -the Mayas seem to present a meagre sketch of the -nation nearly to the beginning of the Christian era.<a name="FNanchor_203" id="FNanchor_203"></a><a href="#Footnote_203" class="fnanchor">[203]</a> -The uniform assertion of these legends is that the -ancestors of the stock came from a more northern -latitude, following down the shore of the Gulf of -Mexico. This is also supported by the position of -the Huastecas, who may be regarded as one of their -tribes left behind in the general migration, and by -the tradition of the Nahuas which assigned them a -northern origin.<a name="FNanchor_204" id="FNanchor_204"></a><a href="#Footnote_204" class="fnanchor">[204]</a> So far no relationship has been -detected with any northern stock, but the striking -similarity of some art remains in the middle Mississippi -to those of Yucatan, suggests that one should -search in this vicinity for their priscan home.<a name="FNanchor_205" id="FNanchor_205"></a><a href="#Footnote_205" class="fnanchor">[205]</a></p> - -<p>Physically the Mayas are short, strong, dark, and -brachycephalic. The custom of compressing the -skull antero-posteriorly which formerly prevailed, -exaggerated this latter peculiarity. When first encountered -by the Spaniards they were split into a -number of independent states of which eighteen are -enumerated in Yucatan alone. According to tradition,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span> -these were the fragments of a powerful confederacy -which had broken up about a century before, -the capital of which was Mayapan. The tribes -were divided into gentes, usually named after -animals, with descent in the male line. A man bore -the names of both his father’s and mother’s gens, -but the former was distinguished as his “true name.” -The chieftainship was hereditary, a council from the -gentes deliberating with the ruler.</p> - -<p>The art in which these people excelled was that of -architecture. They were born builders from a remote -epoch. At the time of the conquest the stately -structures of Copan, Palenque, T’Ho, and many -other cities were deserted and covered with an apparently -primitive forest; but others not inferior to them -Uxmal, Chichen Itza, Peten, etc., were the centers -of dense population, proving that the builders of both -were identical. The material was usually a hard -limestone, which was polished and carved, and imbedded -in a firm mortar. Such was also the character -of the edifices of the Quiches and Cakchiquels of -Guatemala. In view of the fact that none of these -masons knew the plumb-line or the square, the accuracy -of the adjustments is remarkable.<a name="FNanchor_206" id="FNanchor_206"></a><a href="#Footnote_206" class="fnanchor">[206]</a> Their -efforts at sculpture were equally bold. They did not -hesitate to attempt statues in the round of life-size -and larger, and the facades of the edifices were covered -with extensive and intricate designs cut in high -relief upon the stones. All this was accomplished<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span> -without the use of metal tools, as they did not have -even the bronze chisels familiar to the Aztecs. Gold, -silver and copper were confined to ornaments, bells -and similar purposes.</p> - -<p>The chief source of the food supply was agriculture. -Maize was the principal crop, and the arable -land was carefully let out to families by the heads of -the villages. Beans and peppers were also cultivated -and bees were domesticated, from which both honey -and wax, used in various arts, were collected. Cotton -was woven into fabrics of such delicacy that the -Spaniards at first thought the stuffs were of silk. It -was dyed of many colors, and was the main material -of clothing. Brilliant feathers were highly prized. -Their canoes were seaworthy, and though there was -no settlement of the Mayas on the island of Cuba as -has been alleged, there was a commercial interchange -of products with it, since Columbus was shown wax -from Yucatan and was told about the peninsula. An -active commerce was also maintained with southern -Mexico, along the Gulf Coast, the media of exchange -being cacao beans, shells, precious stones and flat -pieces of copper.<a name="FNanchor_207" id="FNanchor_207"></a><a href="#Footnote_207" class="fnanchor">[207]</a></p> - -<p>The points which have attracted the most attention -in Maya civilization, next to its architecture, are the -calendar and the hieroglyphics. The calendar is -evidently upon the same basis as that of the Mexicans,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span> -turning upon the numerals thirteen, twenty, -and four. But the Mayas appear to have had more -extended measures for the computation of time than -the Aztecs. Besides the cycle of twenty years, called -by them the <i>katun</i>, and that of fifty-two years, they -had the <i>ahau katun</i>, or Great Cycle, of two hundred -and sixty years.</p> - -<p>Both the Cakchiquels, Quiches and Mayas of -Yucatan were literary peoples. They made frequent -use of tablets, wrote many books, and covered the -walls of their buildings with hieroglyphs carved on -the stone or wood, or painted upon the plaster. -Their characters are entirely different from those of -the Mexicans. Most of them have rounded outlines, -something like that of a section of a pebble, and for -this reason the name “calculiform” has been applied -to the writing. Their books were of maguey paper -or of parchment, folded like those of the Mexicans. -Although five or six of them have been preserved, as -well as numerous inscriptions on the walls of buildings, -no satisfactory interpretations have been offered, -largely, perhaps, because none of the interpreters -have made themselves familiar with the Maya language.<a name="FNanchor_208" id="FNanchor_208"></a><a href="#Footnote_208" class="fnanchor">[208]</a></p> - -<p>Imperfect description of the myths and rites of -the Yucatecan Mayas are preserved in the old Spanish -authors; while of the Quiches we have in the original<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span> -their sacred book, the <i>Popol Vuh</i> with a fair translation -by the Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg.<a name="FNanchor_209" id="FNanchor_209"></a><a href="#Footnote_209" class="fnanchor">[209]</a> This -may well be considered one of the most valuable -monuments of ancient American literature, and its -substantial authenticity cannot be doubted. Its first -part presents a body of ancient mythology and its -second the early history of the tribe. The latter is -supplemented by a similar document relating to the -history of their neighbors the Cakchiquels, written -at the time of the conquest, which I have published -from the unique MS. in my possession.<a name="FNanchor_210" id="FNanchor_210"></a><a href="#Footnote_210" class="fnanchor">[210]</a> Many -facts relating to their ancient mythology, history and -superstitions were written down by educated natives -of Yucatan in a series of documents entitled “the -Books of Chilan Balam,” copies of a number of -which have been preserved.<a name="FNanchor_211" id="FNanchor_211"></a><a href="#Footnote_211" class="fnanchor">[211]</a> They are replete with -curious material.</p> - -<h5>MAYA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h5> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Achis</i>, in eastern Guatemala, now extinct.</li> -<li><i>Aguatecas</i>, in Aguacatan, Guatemala.</li> -<li><i>Cakchiquels</i>, in central Guatemala.</li> -<li><i>Chaneabals</i>, in eastern Chiapas.</li> -<li><i>Chinantecos</i> or <i>Cinantecos</i>, same as <i>Tzotzils</i>.</li> -<li><i>Choles</i>, in Depart. Palenque, in Chiapas.</li> -<li><i>Chortis</i>, in valley of Rio Montagua, near Copan.</li> -<li><i>Huastecas</i>, on Rio Panuco, north of Vera Cruz.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span><i>Ixils</i>, on head-waters of Rio-Salinas, in Guatemala.</li> -<li><i>Lacandons</i>, on the Rio Lacandon.</li> -<li><i>Mams</i>, in western Guatemala.</li> -<li><i>Mayas</i>, in peninsula of Yucatan.</li> -<li><i>Mopans</i>, north of the Chols, in Guatemala.</li> -<li><i>Quekchis</i>, on Rio Cahabon, in Guatemala.</li> -<li><i>Quiches</i> (<i>Utlateca</i>), head-waters of Rio Grande, Guatemala.</li> -<li><i>Pokomams</i>, south of Rio Grande, in Guatemala.</li> -<li><i>Pokonchis</i>, in central Guatemala.</li> -<li><i>Tzendals</i>, in Tabasco and Chiapas.</li> -<li><i>Tzotzils</i>, in Chiapas.</li> -<li><i>Tzutuhils</i>, south of lake Atitlan, Guatemala.</li> -<li><i>Uspantecas</i>, on Rio Negro, Guatemala.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h4>11. THE HUAVES, SUBTIABAS, LENCAS, XINCAS, XICAQUES, -“CARIBS,” MUSQUITOS, ULVAS, RAMAS, -PAYAS, GUATUSOS.</h4> - -<p>The small tribe of the <i>Huaves</i> occupies four hamlets -on the isthmus of Tehuantepec on the Pacific -Ocean.<a name="FNanchor_212" id="FNanchor_212"></a><a href="#Footnote_212" class="fnanchor">[212]</a> The men are tall and strong but the women -are unusually ugly. Their occupation is chiefly fishing -and they have the reputation of being dull. The -language they speak is said to be of an independent -stock, and according to various writers the tribe -claims to have come from some part of the coast a -considerable distance to the south. The vocabularies -of their tongue are too imperfect to permit its identification.</p> - -<p>The <i>Subtiabas</i> are inhabitants of the valley of that -name near the modern city of Leon in Nicaragua. -They were called Nagrandans by Mr. E. G. Squier,<a name="FNanchor_213" id="FNanchor_213"></a><a href="#Footnote_213" class="fnanchor">[213]</a> -because the site of ancient Leon was on the plain of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span> -Nagrando and the province also bore this name at the -time of the conquest. They are probably the descendants -of the ancient Maribois, whom both Oviedo -and Palacios place a few leagues from Leon and to -whom they ascribe an independent language; but it is -an error of some later writers to confound them with -the Chorotegans or Mangues, to whom they had no -relationship whatever. Their language stands by -itself among the inter-isthmian stocks.</p> - -<p>The <i>Lenca</i> is spoken by several semi-civilized tribes -in central Honduras. Its principal dialects are the Intibucat, -Guajiquero, Opatoro and Similaton. It is an -independent stock, with no affinities as yet discovered. -The Guajiqueros dwell in remote villages in the San -Juan Mountains southwest of Comayagua, the capital -of Honduras. We owe to the late Mr. E. G. Squier -vocabularies of all four dialects and an interesting -description of the present condition of the stock.<a name="FNanchor_214" id="FNanchor_214"></a><a href="#Footnote_214" class="fnanchor">[214]</a></p> - -<p>A little known tribe in a low stage of culture dwelt -on the Rio de los Esclavos, the <i>Xincas</i>. They extended -about fifty miles along the Pacific coast and -thence back to the Sierra which is there about the -same distance. The one vocabulary we have on their -tongue shows some loan words from their Nahuatl -neighbors the Pipiles, but in other respects it appears -to be a stock by itself. Its radicals are generally -monosyllabic, and the formation of words is by -suffixes.<a name="FNanchor_215" id="FNanchor_215"></a><a href="#Footnote_215" class="fnanchor">[215]</a> The tribe was conquered by Alvarado, in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span> -1524, who states that their principal village was at -Guazacapam. It was built of wood and populous. -There are some reasons for believing that previous to -the arrival of the Quiches and Cakchiquels on the -plains of Guatemala that region was occupied by this -nation, and that they gave way before the superior -fighting powers of the more cultured stock.</p> - -<p>The <i>Xicaques</i> live in the state of Honduras to the -number of about six thousand. Their seats are on -the waters of the Rio Sulaque and Rio Chaloma. -They acknowledge one ruler, who is elective and -holds the office for life. Their language contains a -few Nahuatl words, but in the body of its vocabulary -reveals no relationship to any other stock.</p> - -<p>The word <i>Carib</i> is frequently applied by the Spanish -population to any wild tribe, merely in the sense -of savage or wild. Thus on the upper Usumacinta -the Lacandons, a people of pure Maya stock, are so -called by the whites; on the Musquito coast the uncivilized -Ulvas of the mountains are referred to as -Caribs. There are a large number of pure and mixed -Caribs, probably five or six thousand, in British Honduras -near Trujillo, but they do not belong to the -original population. They were brought there from -the island of St. Vincent in 1796 by the British authorities. -Many of them have the marked traits of -the negro through a mingling of the races, and are -sometimes called “Black Caribs.” The Rev. Alexander<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span> -Henderson, who has composed a grammar and -dictionary of their dialect, gives them the name -<i>Karifs</i>, a corruption of Carib, and is the term by -which they call themselves.</p> - -<p>That portion of Honduras known as the Musquito -coast derived its name, not from the abundance of -those troublesome insects, but from a native tribe who -at the discovery occupied the shore near Blewfield -Lagoon. They are an intelligent people, short in -stature, unusually dark in color, with finely cut features, -and small straight noses—not at all negroid, except -where there has been an admixture of blood. -They number about six thousand, many of whom -have been partly civilized by the efforts of missionaries, -who have reduced the language to writing and -published in it a number of works. The Tunglas are -one of the sub-tribes of the Musquitos.</p> - -<p>On the head-waters of the streams which empty -along the Musquito coast reside the numerous tribes -of the <i>Ulvas</i>, called by the English <i>Smoos</i>. These -are dark, but lighter in color than the Musquitos, and -are much ruder and more savage. The custom of -flattening the head prevails among them, and as their -features are not handsome at the best, and as they are -much afflicted with leprous diseases, they are by no -means an attractive people.</p> - -<h5>THE ULVA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h5> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Bulbuls</i>, see <i>Poyas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Carchas</i> or <i>Cukras</i>, on Rio Meco above Matlack Falls.</li> -<li><i>Cocos</i>, on Rio Coco.</li> -<li><i>Micos</i>, on Rio Mico.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span><i>Parrastahs</i>, on Rio Mico.</li> -<li><i>Pantasmas</i>, on upper basin of Rio Coco.</li> -<li><i>Melchoras</i>, on Rio de los Ramas.</li> -<li><i>Siquias</i>, on upper Rio Mico.</li> -<li><i>Smoos</i>, see <i>Woolwas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Subironas</i>, on Rio Coco.</li> -<li><i>Twakas</i>, at San Blas and on Rio Twaka.</li> -<li><i>Woolwas</i>, <i>Ulvas</i>, <i>Smoos</i>, on head-waters of Blewfield river.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>The <i>Ramas</i>, described as men of herculean stature -and strength, with a language of their own, reside on -a small island in Blewfield Lagoon.</p> - -<p>Toward the mountains near the head-waters of -Black River, are the <i>Payas</i>, also alleged to be a separate -stock. But unfortunately we have no specimens -of these tongues.<a name="FNanchor_216" id="FNanchor_216"></a><a href="#Footnote_216" class="fnanchor">[216]</a></p> - -<p>The upper waters of the Rio Frio and its affluents -form the locality of the <i>Guatusos</i> or Huatusos. By -some older writers these were supposed to be of -Nahuatl affinities, and others said that they were -“white Indians.” Neither of these tales has any -foundation. I have seen some of the Guatusos, and -their color is about that of the average northern Indians; -and as for their language, of which we have -rather full vocabularies, it is not in the slightest related -to the Nahuatl, but is an independent stock. -They are a robust and agile set, preferring a wild life, -but cultivating maize, bananas, tobacco and other -vegetables, and knitting nets and hammocks from -the fibres of the agave. The huleros, or gatherers<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span> -of india rubber, persecute them cruelly, and are correspondingly -hated. It is doubtful if at present they -number over six hundred.<a name="FNanchor_217" id="FNanchor_217"></a><a href="#Footnote_217" class="fnanchor">[217]</a></p> - -<p>The mountain chain which separates Nicaragua -from Costa Rica, and the head-waters of the Rio Frio -from those of the more southern and eastern streams, -is the ethnographic boundary of North America. Beyond -it we come upon tribes whose linguistic affinities -point towards the southern continent. Such are -the Talamancas, Guaymies, Valientes and others, -which I must include, in view of recent researches -into their languages, in the next section.</p> - - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="SOUTH_AMERICAN_TRIBES">SOUTH AMERICAN TRIBES.</h2> - -<h3 id="GENERAL_REMARKS">GENERAL REMARKS.</h3> - -<p>The linguistic classification of the South American -tribes offers far greater difficulties than that of -North America. Not only has it been studied less -diligently, but the geographical character of the interior, -the facilities with which tribes move along its -extensive water-ways, and the less stable temperament -of the white population have combined to obscure -the relationship of the native tribes and to limit our -knowledge about them.</p> - -<p>The first serious attempt to take a comprehensive -survey of the idioms of this portion of the continent -was that of the Abbé Hervas in his general work on -the languages of the globe.<a name="FNanchor_218" id="FNanchor_218"></a><a href="#Footnote_218" class="fnanchor">[218]</a> Balbi and Adelung did -scarcely more than pursue the lines he had traced in -this portion of the field. So little had these obtained -definite results that Alexander von Humboldt renounced -as impracticable the arrangement of South -American tribes by their languages, because “more -than seven-eighths would have remained what the -classifying botanists call <i>incertæ sedis</i>.”<a name="FNanchor_219" id="FNanchor_219"></a><a href="#Footnote_219" class="fnanchor">[219]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span></p> - -<p>This eminent naturalist, however, overlooked no -opportunity to collect material for the study of the -native tongues, and on his return to Europe placed -what he had secured in the hands of his distinguished -brother for analysis. William von Humboldt, who -was the profoundest linguist of his day, gave close -attention to the subject, but rather from a purely -critical than an ethnographic aspect. He based upon -the South American languages many principles of -his linguistic philosophy; but so little general attention -was given the subject that his most valuable -study was first given to the press by myself in 1885.<a name="FNanchor_220" id="FNanchor_220"></a><a href="#Footnote_220" class="fnanchor">[220]</a></p> - -<p>Sixty years ago the French traveler, Alcide D’Orbigny, -published his important work devoted to -South American Ethnography, but confined to that -portion of the continent he had visited, south of the -parallel of 12° south latitude.<a name="FNanchor_221" id="FNanchor_221"></a><a href="#Footnote_221" class="fnanchor">[221]</a> His classification was -based partly on language, partly on physical traits, -and as it seemed simple and clear, it has retained its -popularity quite to the present day. He subsumes -all the tribes in the area referred to under three -“races,” subdivided into “branches” and “nations” -as follows:—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span></p> - -<table summary="D’Orbigny’s classification"> - <tr> - <th colspan="2">1. <i>Ando-Peruvian Race.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <th><span class="smcap">Branch.</span></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Nations.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1. <span class="smcap">Peruvian.</span></td> - <td>Quichuas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Aymaras.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Chancos.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Atacamas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2. <span class="smcap">Andean.</span><br />(Antisian.)</td> - <td>Yuracares.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Mocetenes.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Tacanas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Maropas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Apolistas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3. <span class="smcap">Araucanian.</span></td> - <td>Aucas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Fuegians.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="2">2. <i>Pampean Race.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <th><span class="smcap">Branch.</span></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Nations.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1. <span class="smcap">Pampean.</span></td> - <td>Tehuelches.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Puelches.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Charruas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Mbocobis.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Mataguayos.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Abipones.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Lenguas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2. <span class="smcap">Chiquitean.</span></td> - <td>Samucus.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Chiquitos.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Saravecas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Otuquis.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Curuminacas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Covarecas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Curaves.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Tapiis.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Curucanecas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Paiconecas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Corabecas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3. <span class="smcap">Moxean.</span></td> - <td>Moxos.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Chapacuras.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Itonamas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Canichanas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Mobimas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Cayuvavas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Pacaguaras.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Itenes.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="2">3. <i>Brasilio-Guaranian Race.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Nations.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Guaranis.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Botocudos.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>In this classification, the distinctions of “races” -and “branches” are based exclusively on physical -characteristics, and are at times in conflict with a -linguistic arrangement. The Botocudos and Guaranis, -for instance, are wholly dissimilar and should -no more be classed together than the Peruvians and -the Tupis; the Saravecas and Paiconecas speak Arawak -dialects; and other examples could be cited.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span> -When D’Orbigny confined himself to the identification -of related tribes by a close scrutiny of their -idioms, he rendered valuable service by introducing -order into the chaotic nomenclature of earlier writers, -as he forcibly points out; but his physical discriminations -are of little value.</p> - -<p>About the middle of this century, two German -travelers, Von Tschudi and Von Martius, gave close -attention to the linguistic ethnology of the continent, -Von Tschudi in Peru and Von Martius in Brazil. -The former found the field so unoccupied that he did -not hesitate to write in a work published less than ten -years ago, “In fact, the knowledge of the languages -of South America is to-day less than it was two hundred -years ago.”<a name="FNanchor_222" id="FNanchor_222"></a><a href="#Footnote_222" class="fnanchor">[222]</a> His own divisions of the linguistic -regions (<i>Sprachgebiete</i>) of the continent is less -satisfactory than we might expect. He describes -three principal and seven minor districts, the former -being, 1. The Pampo-Andean; 2. The inter-Andean; -and 3. The Tupi-Guarani regions. The minor centers -are, 1. The Arawak-Carib region; 2. That of -Cundinamarca; 3. The Rio Meta; 4. The Rio Tolima; -5. The Rio Atrato; 6. The Rio Salado; 7. The -Chaco; 8. That of the Moxos.</p> - -<p>These are so far from meeting the requirements of -our linguistic possessions at present that scarcely one -of them can be accepted. Von Tschudi was an able -and critical scholar in his particular field, that of the -Kechua tongue, but he had not made a wide study of -South American languages.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span></p> - -<p>Von Martius was much more of a comparative linguist. -His work on the ethnography and linguistics -of South America<a name="FNanchor_223" id="FNanchor_223"></a><a href="#Footnote_223" class="fnanchor">[223]</a> is a mine of general information, -and indispensable to every student of the subject. -Taking the numerous and confused dialects of Brazil, -and the almost hopeless synonymy of its tribal names, -he undertook a classification of them by establishing -verbal and grammatical similarities. It is now generally -recognized that he went too far in this direction. -He maintained, for instance, that there is a demonstrable -relationship between the Tupi, the Carib, and the -Arawak stocks; later studies have not endorsed this, -but have tended to show that they cannot be traced to -any common mother-speech. What Martius called the -“Guck” nations, which he brought into connection -through the word of that sound used by them to -designate the paternal uncle, are now considered to be -without general relationship. The researches of Karl -Von Den Steinen and Lucien Adam have overthrown -this theory.</p> - -<p>It is especially in studying the vast and largely unexplored -regions watered by the upper streams of the -mighty Amazon, that one is yet at a loss to bring the -native inhabitants into ethnic order. Of the various -explorers and travellers who have visited that territory, -few have paid attention to the dialects of the -natives, and of those few, several have left their collections -unpublished. Thus, I have been unable to -learn that Richard Spruce, who obtained numerous -vocabularies along the Amazon and its branches, gave<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span> -them to the press; and there were in the hands of -Von Tschudi more than a hundred vocabularies collected -by the German naturalist, Johannes Natterer, -in the interior of Brazil,<a name="FNanchor_224" id="FNanchor_224"></a><a href="#Footnote_224" class="fnanchor">[224]</a> most of which I learn are -still in manuscript. In default of material such as this, -the classification of the tribes of Brazil must remain -imperfect.</p> - -<p>It is also a matter of much regret that no copy can -be found of the work of the celebrated missionary, -Alonso de Barcena, <i>Lexica et Precepta in quinque Indorum -Linguis</i>, published at Lima, in 1590—if, indeed, -it was ever really printed. It contained grammars of -the Kechua, Aymara, Yunca, Puquina and Katamareña, -(spoken by the Calchaquis). Of the two last mentioned -idioms no other grammar is known, which makes the -complete disappearance of this early printed book -particularly unfortunate. Another Jesuit, Father -Guillaume D’Étré, wrote out the catechism and instructions -for the sacraments in eighteen languages of -eastern Peru and the upper Orinoco;<a name="FNanchor_225" id="FNanchor_225"></a><a href="#Footnote_225" class="fnanchor">[225]</a> but this, too, -seems lost.</p> - -<p>Of late years no one has paid such fruitful attention -to the relationship and classification of the South -American tribes and languages as M. Lucien Adam. -Although I have not in all points followed his nomenclature, -and have not throughout felt in accordance -with his grouping, I have always placed my main -dependence on his work in the special fields he has<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span> -selected—the three great South American families of -the Amazon region, the Arawak (called by him the -Maypure), the Carib, and the Tupi.<a name="FNanchor_226" id="FNanchor_226"></a><a href="#Footnote_226" class="fnanchor">[226]</a></p> - -<p>The general plan which I shall adopt is rather for -convenience of arranging the subject than for reasons -based on similarities either of language or physical -habitus. It is that which allows the presentation of -the various stocks most in accordance with their geographic -distribution and their historic associations.</p> - -<p>It is as follows:</p> - -<table summary="Linguistic groupings"> - <tr> - <td class="right">I.</td> - <td colspan="2">The South Pacific group.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>1.</td> - <td>The Columbian region.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>2.</td> - <td>The Peruvian region.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">II.</td> - <td colspan="2">The South Atlantic group.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>1.</td> - <td>The Amazonian region.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>2.</td> - <td>The Pampean region.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="I_THE_SOUTH_PACIFIC_GROUP">I. THE SOUTH PACIFIC GROUP.</h3> - -<h4>1. THE COLUMBIAN REGION.</h4> - -<p>This region includes the mountainous district in -northwestern South America, west of the basin -of the Orinoco and north of the equator—but without -rigid adherence to these lines. The character of its -culture differed considerably from that found in the -Atlantic regions and was much more closely assimilated -to that of Peru. Three lofty mountain chains -traverse New Granada from north to south, the intervening -valleys being beds of powerful rivers, rich in -fish and with fertile banks. This configuration of the -soil has exerted a profound influence on the life and -migrations of the native inhabitants, severing them -from the fellow-members of their race to the east and -directing their rovings in a north and south direction.</p> - -<p>The productive valleys were no doubt densely populated; -though we must regard as a wild extravagance -the estimate of a modern writer that at the conquest -the native inhabitants of New Granada reached “six -to eight millions”<a name="FNanchor_227" id="FNanchor_227"></a><a href="#Footnote_227" class="fnanchor">[227]</a>; and I hope that the historian -Herrera was far beyond the truth when he asserted -that in Popayan alone, in a single year fifty thousand<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span> -of the Indians died of starvation, five thousand were -killed and eaten by the famishing multitude, and a -hundred thousand perished from pestilence!<a name="FNanchor_228" id="FNanchor_228"></a><a href="#Footnote_228" class="fnanchor">[228]</a></p> - -<h5><i>1. Tribes of the Isthmus and Adjacent Coast.</i></h5> - -<p>At the discovery, the Isthmus of Panama was in the -possession of the <i>Cunas</i> tribe, as they call themselves. -They are the same to whom were applied later the -names Darien Indians (Wafer), Tules, Cunacunas, -Cuevas, Coybas, Mandingas, Bayanos, Irriacos, San -Blas Indians, Chucunacos, Tucutis, etc.</p> - -<p>They extended from the Gulf of Uraba and the river -Atrato on the east to the river Chagres on the west. -In that direction they were contiguous to the Guaymis, -while on the right bank of the Atrato their neighbors -were the Chocos.</p> - -<p>The Cunas are slightly undersized (about 1.50), but -symmetrical and vigorous. Their color is light, and -individuals with chestnut or reddish hair and grey -eyes have always been noted among them, and have -erroneously been supposed to be albinos. Their -skulls are markedly brachycephalic (88) and their faces -broad.</p> - -<p>In spite of the severe measures of the Spaniards, -they have never been thoroughly reduced, and still -manifest an unconquerable love of freedom and a -wild life. When first met they lived in small villages -composed of communal houses, raised maize and cotton, -working the latter into garments for the women, -and possessed some gold, which they obtained from -the mountain streams and by working auriferous<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span> -veins. The men usually appeared naked and used -poisoned arrows.</p> - -<p>The Cuna language does not seem to be positively -connected with any other stock, nor have dialects of it -been discovered elsewhere. A number of verbal similarities -have been pointed out with the Chibcha, and -it has also a certain similarity to the Carib;<a name="FNanchor_229" id="FNanchor_229"></a><a href="#Footnote_229" class="fnanchor">[229]</a> but with -our present knowledge it would be hasty to class it -along with any other.</p> - -<p>The <i>Changuina</i> or Dorasque tribes of the Isthmus -lived latterly on the River Puan, a branch of the -Telorio, and are said to have numbered 5000 persons, -though but a few miserable remnants are surviving. -They are lighter in color than the Guaymis, with -whom they were in a constant state of quarreling. -In earlier times they were bold warriors, lived by -hunting, and were less cultured than their neighbors; -yet a remarkable megalithic monument in the pueblo -of Meza is attributed to them.<a name="FNanchor_230" id="FNanchor_230"></a><a href="#Footnote_230" class="fnanchor">[230]</a> At the period of the -conquest they dwelt in the high Sierras back of the -volcano of Chiriqui and extended to the northern -coast near Chiriqui Lagoon, where the River Changuina-Aula -(<i>aula</i>, in the Mosquito language, means<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span> -river), still preserves their name. They were an independent -warlike tribe, and gave the Spaniards much -trouble. Finally, these broils led to their practical -extinction. The last member of the Dorasque branch -died in 1882, and few others remain.</p> - -<h6>CHANGUINA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Chalivas</i>, on upper Changuina-Aula.</li> -<li><i>Changuinas</i>, near Bugaba.</li> -<li><i>Chumulus</i>, near Caldera.</li> -<li><i>Dorasques</i>, on the Rio Puan.</li> -<li><i>Gualacas</i>, near San Francisco de Dolega.</li> -<li><i>Teluskies</i>, near Rio Puan.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>The <i>Chocos</i> were the first nation encountered in -South America on passing beyond the territory of the -Cunas. They occupied the eastern shore of the Gulf -of Uraba, and much of the lower valley of the Atrato. -Thence they extended westerly across the Sierra to -the Pacific coast, which they probably occupied from -the Gulf of San Miguel, in north latitude 8°, where -some of them still live under the name of Sambos, -down to the mouth of the San Juan River, about north -latitude 4°, on the affluents of which stream are the -Tados and Noanamas, speaking well-marked dialects -of the tongue. To the east they reached the valley of -the Cauca, in the province of Antioquia. The Tucuras, -at the junction of the Sinu and the Rio Verde, are -probably their easternmost branch.<a name="FNanchor_231" id="FNanchor_231"></a><a href="#Footnote_231" class="fnanchor">[231]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span></p> - -<p>Anthropologically, they resemble the Cunas, having -brachycephalic skulls, with large faces, but are rather -taller and of darker color. Here the resemblance -ceases, for they are widely dissimilar in language, in -customs and in temperament. Instead of being warlike -and quarrelsome, they are mild and peaceable; -they lived less in villages and communal houses than -in single isolated huts. Most of them are now -Catholics and cultivate the soil. They have little -energy and live miserably. At the time of the conquest -they were a trafficking people, obtaining salt -from the saline springs and gold from the quartz lodes, -which they exchanged with the tribes of the interior. -Some of them were skilful in working the metal, and -fine specimens of their products have been obtained -from their ancestral tombs.</p> - -<h6>CHOCO LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Angaguedas</i>, west of province of Cauca.</li> -<li><i>Cañasgordas</i>, west of province of Cauca.</li> -<li><i>Caramantas</i>, west of province of Cauca.</li> -<li><i>Chocos</i>, on Rio Atrato.</li> -<li><i>Chamis</i>, near Marmato.</li> -<li><i>Chiamus</i> or <i>Chocamus</i>, on the Pacific.</li> -<li><i>Citaraes</i>, on Rio Buei and Rio Buchado.</li> -<li><i>Murindoes.</i></li> -<li><i>Necodades.</i></li> -<li><i>Noanamas</i>, on head-waters of Rio San Juan.</li> -<li><i>Paparos</i>, between rivers Sapa and Puero.</li> -<li><i>Patoes.</i></li> -<li><i>Rio Verdes</i>, on the Rio Verde.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span><i>Sambos</i>, on Rio Sambo, south of Gulf of San Miguel.</li> -<li><i>Tados</i>, head-waters of Rio San Juan.</li> -<li><i>Tucuras</i>, on Rio Senu.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>It is worth while recording the names and positions -of the other native tribes along the northern coast at -the time of the discovery, even if we are unable to identify -their linguistic connections. An official report -made in 1546 furnishes a part of this information.<a name="FNanchor_232" id="FNanchor_232"></a><a href="#Footnote_232" class="fnanchor">[232]</a> -At that time and previously the eastern shore of Venezuela -was peopled by the Chirigotos, who are probably -the Chagaragotos of later authors.<a name="FNanchor_233" id="FNanchor_233"></a><a href="#Footnote_233" class="fnanchor">[233]</a> Their western -neighbors were the Caracas, near the present city of -that name. They were warlike, wove hamacs, poisoned -their arrows, and wore ornaments of gold. The -whole coast from Caracas to Lake Maracaibo was in -possession of the Caquetios, who also wove hamacs, -and dwelt in stationary villages. They were of -milder disposition and friendly, and as a consequence -were early enslaved and destroyed by the Spaniards. -Even at the date of the Relation they had disappeared -from the shore. It is possible that they fled far inland, -and gave their name in later days to the river -Caqueta.</p> - -<p>Along the eastern border of Lake Maracaibo were -the Onotes, “The Lords of the Lagoon,” <i>Señores de -la Laguna</i>, a fine race, whose women were the -handsomest along the shore.<a name="FNanchor_234" id="FNanchor_234"></a><a href="#Footnote_234" class="fnanchor">[234]</a> They lived in houses -built on piles in the lake, and fished in its waters<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span> -with nets and hooks. They traded their fish for -maize and yuca to the Bobures. These dwelt on the -southern shore of the lake, and are distinguished as -erecting temples, <i>mesquites adoratorios</i>, for their religious -rites.<a name="FNanchor_235" id="FNanchor_235"></a><a href="#Footnote_235" class="fnanchor">[235]</a> The Sierra on the west of the lake -was the home of the warlike Coromochos.</p> - -<p>These warriors probably belonged to the Goajiros, -who then, as now, occupied the peninsula on the -northwest of Lake Maracaibo.</p> - -<p>It is not easy to say who were the Tirripis and -Turbacos, who lived about the mouth of the Magdalena -River, though the names remind us of the -Chibcha stock. Approaching the Gulf of Darien -from the east, we find the highlands and shores on -its west peopled by the Caimanes. These undoubtedly -belonged to the Cunas, as is proved by the words -collected among them in 1820 by Joaquin Acosta.<a name="FNanchor_236" id="FNanchor_236"></a><a href="#Footnote_236" class="fnanchor">[236]</a> -The earliest linguistic evidence about their extension -dates from a report in 1515,<a name="FNanchor_237" id="FNanchor_237"></a><a href="#Footnote_237" class="fnanchor">[237]</a> in which the writer says -that all along this coast, up to and beyond San Blas, -the natives call a man <i>uma</i> and a woman <i>ira</i>, which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span> -are words from the Cuna dialects.</p> - -<p>In the mountainous district of Mérida, south of the -plains in the interior from Lake Maracaibo, there -still dwell the remains of a number of small bands -speaking dialects of a stock which has been called -from one of its principal members, the <i>Timote</i>. It -has been asserted to display a relationship to the -Chibcha, but the comparisons I have made do not reveal -such connection. It seems to stand alone, as an -independent tongue.</p> - -<p>All the Timotes paid attention to agriculture, raising -maize, pepper and esculent roots of the potato -character. Those who lived in the warm regions -painted their bodies red and went naked; while those -in the uplands threw around them a square cotton -blanket fastened at the waist. Some of them buried -their dead in caves, as the Quindoraes on the banks -of the Motatan. With them they placed small figures -in terra cotta. The Mocochies, living where caves -are rare, built underground vaults for their dead, -closing the entrance with a great stone.<a name="FNanchor_238" id="FNanchor_238"></a><a href="#Footnote_238" class="fnanchor">[238]</a></p> - -<p>From the writings of Lares and Ernst I make the -following list of the members of the</p> - -<h6>TIMOTE LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Aricaguas.</i></li> -<li><i>Aviamos.</i></li> -<li><i>Bailadores.</i></li> -<li><i>Canaguaes.</i></li> -<li><i>Chamas.</i></li> -<li><i>Escagueyes.</i></li> -<li><i>Guaraques.</i></li> -<li><i>Guaquis.</i></li> -<li><i>Iguiños.</i></li> -<li><i>Insumubies.</i></li> -<li><i>Jajies.</i></li> -<li><i>Miguries.</i></li> -<li><i>Mirripuyas.</i></li> -<li><i>Mocochies.</i></li> -<li><i>Mocotos.</i></li> -<li><i>Mocombos.</i></li> -<li><i>Mombunes.</i></li> -<li><i>Mucuchaies.</i></li> -<li><i>Mucunchies.</i></li> -<li><i>Mucurabaes.</i></li> -<li><i>Mucutuyes.</i></li> -<li><i>Quindoraes.</i></li> -<li><i>Quinos.</i></li> -<li><i>Quiroraes.</i></li> -<li><i>Tabayones.</i></li> -<li><i>Taparros.</i></li> -<li><i>Tatuyes.</i></li> -<li><i>Tiguinos.</i></li> -<li><i>Tricaguas.</i></li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span></p> - -<p>Few of these names are found in the older writers. -In the Taparros we recognize the “Zaparas,” who, -in the last century, lived in contiguity to the Goajiros -of the adjacent peninsula.<a name="FNanchor_239" id="FNanchor_239"></a><a href="#Footnote_239" class="fnanchor">[239]</a> The Mucuchis gave -their name to an early settlement of that name in the -province of Mérida.<a name="FNanchor_240" id="FNanchor_240"></a><a href="#Footnote_240" class="fnanchor">[240]</a> The prefix <i>muco</i> or <i>moco</i>, -which is very common in place-names of that region, -is believed by Lares to have a locative significance. -Such names give approximately the extent of the -dialects at the settlement of the country.</p> - -<p>In the highlands near the present city of Caracas, -and in the fertile valleys which surround the beautiful -inland lake of Valencia to the southeast, were at -the discovery a number of tribes whose names, -Arbacos, Mariches, Merigotos, etc., give us no information -as to their affinities. They are now extinct, -and nothing of their languages has been preserved. -All the more store do we set by the archæology -of the district, about which valuable information -has been contributed by Dr. G. Marcano.<a name="FNanchor_241" id="FNanchor_241"></a><a href="#Footnote_241" class="fnanchor">[241]</a> He -opened a number of burial mounds where the bones -of the dead, after having been denuded of flesh, -were interred, together with ornaments and utensils. -These were in stone, bone and terra cotta, the only<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span> -metal being gold in small quantity. The character -of the work showed the existence of a culture belonging -to the highest stage of polished stone. Many of -the skulls were artificially deformed to a high degree, -the frontal obliquity in some cases being double the -normal. Add to this that there was present an -almost unexampled prognathism, and we have crania -quite without similars in other parts of the continent. -When not deformed they were brachycephalic, and -both series gave a respectable capacity, 1470 c. c.</p> - -<h5><i>2. The Chibchas.</i></h5> - -<p>Most of the writers on the Chibchas have spoken -of them as a nation standing almost civilized in the -midst of barbarous hordes, and without affinities to -any other. Both of these statements are erroneous. -The Chibchas proper, or Muyscas, are but one member -of a numerous family of tribes which extended in -both directions from the Isthmus of Panama, and -thus had representatives in North as well as South -America. The Chibcha language was much more -widely disseminated throughout New Granada at the -time of the discovery than later writers have appreciated. -It was the general tongue of nearly all the -provinces, and occupied the same position with reference -to the other idioms that the Kechua did in -Peru.<a name="FNanchor_242" id="FNanchor_242"></a><a href="#Footnote_242" class="fnanchor">[242]</a> Indeed, most of the tribes in New Granada -were recognized as members of this stock.<a name="FNanchor_243" id="FNanchor_243"></a><a href="#Footnote_243" class="fnanchor">[243]</a> Nor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span> -were they so much above their neighbors in culture. -Many of these also were tillers of the soil, weavers -and spinners of cotton, diggers of gold in the quartz -lodes, skilled in moulding and hammering it into -artistic shapes, and known widely as energetic merchants.</p> - -<p>No doubt the Chibchas had carried this culture to -the highest point of all the family. Their home was -on the southern confines of the stock, in the valleys -of Bogota and Tunja, where their land extended from -the fourth to the sixth degree of north latitude, about -the head-waters of the Sogamoso branch of the Magdalena. -Near the mouth of this river on its eastern -shore, rises the Sierra of Santa Marta, overlooking -the open sea, and continuing to the neck of the peninsula -of Goajira. These mountains were the home -time out of mind of the Aroacos, a tribe in a condition -of barbarism, but not distantly related in language -to the Chibchas.</p> - -<p>When the Spaniards first undertook the conquest -of this Sierra, they met with stubborn resistance -from the Tayronas and Chimilas, who lived among -these hills. They were energetic tribes, cultivating -fields of maize, yucca, beans and cotton, which latter -they wove and dyed for clothing. Not only were -they versed in stratagems, but they knew some deadly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span> -poison for their arrows.<a name="FNanchor_244" id="FNanchor_244"></a><a href="#Footnote_244" class="fnanchor">[244]</a></p> - -<p>In later generations the Tayronas disappear entirely -from history, but I think the suggestion is well -founded that they merely became merged with the -Chimilas, with whom they were always associated, -and who still survive in the same locality as a -civilized tribe. We have some information about -their language.<a name="FNanchor_245" id="FNanchor_245"></a><a href="#Footnote_245" class="fnanchor">[245]</a> It shows sufficient affinity with the -Chibcha to justify me in classing the Tayronas and -Chimilas in that group.</p> - -<p>An imperfect vocabulary of the native residents of -Siquisique in the state of Lara, formerly the province -of Barquisimetro, inclines me to unite them with the -Aroac branch of this stock, though their dialect is -evidently a mixed one.<a name="FNanchor_246" id="FNanchor_246"></a><a href="#Footnote_246" class="fnanchor">[246]</a></p> - -<p>A still more interesting extension of this stock was -that which it appears to have had at one time in the -northern continent. A number of tribes beyond the -straits, in the states of Panama and Costa Rica, were -either filially connected or deeply influenced by the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span> -outposts of the Chibcha nation. These were the -Guaymis in Veraguas, who possessed the soil from -ocean to ocean, and the Talamancas of Costa Rica, -who in a number of small sub-tribes extended quite -to the boundaries of the present state of Nicaragua. -It has been recently shown, and I think on satisfactory -evidence, that their idioms contain a large number -of Chibcha words, and of such a class that they -could scarcely have been merely borrowed, but point -to a prolonged admixture of stocks.<a name="FNanchor_247" id="FNanchor_247"></a><a href="#Footnote_247" class="fnanchor">[247]</a> Along with -these terms are others pointing to a different family -of languages, perhaps, as has long been suspected, to -some of the Carib dialects; but up to the present time -they must be said not to have been identified.</p> - -<p>Thus Lucien Adam has pointed out that the two -groups of the Guaymi dialects differ as widely, as -follows:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>MUOI-MUR-IRE-SAVANERO.</th> - <th>VALIENTE-GUAYMI-NORTENO.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td><i>cui</i>,</td> - <td><i>nono</i>, <i>noana</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td><i>dai</i>,</td> - <td><i>so</i>, <i>go</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td><i>ci</i>, <i>ca</i>,</td> - <td><i>ño</i>, <i>ñu</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td><i>cuia</i>,</td> - <td><i>ni-togua</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td><i>moima</i>,</td> - <td><i>ni-uire</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td><i>guagava</i>,</td> - <td><i>ogua</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td><i>se</i>, <i>chegua</i>,</td> - <td><i>ni-doñ</i>, <i>domo</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td><i>sera</i>,</td> - <td><i>n-goto</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span></p> - -<p>Dr. Max Uhle, in a late essay, has collected numerous -verbal identities between the various Guaymi -and Talamanca dialects on the one hand, and the -Aroac and Chibcha on the other, including most of -the simple numerals and many words besides those -which would be likely to be introduced by commerce. -Not stopping with this, he has successfully developed -a variety of laws of vowel and consonant changes -in the dialects, which bring the resemblance of the -two groups into strong relief and do away with much -of their seeming diversity. Moreover, he points out -that the terminations of the present and imperative -are identical, and the placement of words in the sentence -alike in both. These and his other arguments -are sufficient, I think, to establish his thesis; and I -am at greater pains to set it forth, as I regard -it as one of unusual importance in its bearing on -the relations which existed in pre-historic times -between tribes along the boundary of the two continents.</p> - -<p>As to the course of migration, I do not think that -the discussion of the dialectic changes leaves any room -for doubt. They all indicate attrition and loss of the -original form as we trace them from South into North -America; evidently the wandering hordes moved into -the latter from the southern continent. So far, there -is no evidence that any North American tribe migrated -into South America.</p> - -<p>To illustrate these points I quote from Uhle’s tables -the following:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span></p> - -<p class="center"><i>Comparison of the Chibcha with the Costa Rican Dialects.</i></p> - -<p class="center">(T. = Talamanca. G. = Guaymi.)</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>CHIBCHA.</th> - <th>COSTA RICA.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td><i>zysqui</i>,</td> - <td><i>dzekung</i>, T., <i>thokua</i>, G.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td><i>cuhuca</i>,</td> - <td><i>kuku</i>, T.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td><i>pcua</i>,</td> - <td><i>ku</i>, T.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Breasts,</td> - <td><i>chue</i>,</td> - <td><i>tsu</i>, T.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Navel,</td> - <td><i>mue</i>,</td> - <td><i>mbwo</i>, T.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td><i>quihyca</i>,</td> - <td><i>ketscha</i>, T.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Bird,</td> - <td><i>sue</i>,</td> - <td><i>du</i>, T., <i>nukua</i>, G.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fish,</td> - <td><i>gua</i>,</td> - <td><i>gua</i>, G.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Snake,</td> - <td><i>tacbi</i>,</td> - <td><i>thekebe</i>, G.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ant,</td> - <td><i>ize</i>,</td> - <td><i>tsa</i>, T.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Maize,</td> - <td><i>aba</i>,</td> - <td><i>ep</i>, T.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Stone,</td> - <td><i>hyca</i>,</td> - <td><i>hak</i>, T.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td><i>sie</i>,</td> - <td><i>di</i>, T., <i>chi</i>, G.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td><i>sua</i>,</td> - <td><i>chui</i>, G.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td><i>güe</i>,</td> - <td><i>hu</i>, T., <i>xu</i>, G.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Comb,</td> - <td><i>cuza</i>,</td> - <td><i>kasch</i>, T.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>One,</td> - <td><i>ata</i>,</td> - <td><i>et</i>, T., <i>ti</i>, G.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Two,</td> - <td><i>boza</i>,</td> - <td><i>bu</i>, T., <i>bu</i>, G.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Three,</td> - <td><i>mica</i>,</td> - <td><i>mia</i>, T., <i>mai</i>, G.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The numerous relics which since 1859 have been -disinterred from the ancient sepulchres of Chiriqui -may be attributed to the members of this stock; -perhaps, as M. Pinart has suggested, to the ancestors -of the Guaymis, or, as Dr. Berendt thought, to the -Cunas or Coibas.<a name="FNanchor_248" id="FNanchor_248"></a><a href="#Footnote_248" class="fnanchor">[248]</a> These graves are scattered in -small groups or cemeteries, rarely more than ten acres -in extent, over the Pacific slope of the province of -Chiriqui. The similarity of the culture of their -makers to that of the Chibchas has not failed to impress -archæological experts. Thus, W. H. Holmes -remarks in his admirable article on the “Art of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span> -Chiriqui.” “In their burial customs, in the lack of -enduring houses or temples, and in their use of gold, -they were like the ancient peoples of middle and -southern New Granada.”<a name="FNanchor_249" id="FNanchor_249"></a><a href="#Footnote_249" class="fnanchor">[249]</a></p> - -<p>These relics are in stone, in pottery of many -varieties and forms, and in the metals gold, copper, -silver and tin in various alloys. So large was the -quantity of gold that from a single cemetery over -fifty thousand dollars in value have been extracted. -No wonder that Columbus and his companions gave -to this region the appellation <i>Castillo del Oro</i>, Golden -Castilé.</p> - -<p>Such a condition of civilization is in accord with -the earliest descriptions of the Chiriqui tribes. When -in 1521 Francisco Compañon overran their country, -he found the Borucas and their neighbors living in -villages surrounded with high wooden palisades, the -posts firmly lashed together, making a solid wall of -defence.<a name="FNanchor_250" id="FNanchor_250"></a><a href="#Footnote_250" class="fnanchor">[250]</a></p> - -<p>The culture of the Chibchas has been portrayed by -numerous writers, and it deserves to rank as next to -that of the Nahuas and Kechuas, though in many -respects inferior to both of these. Their chiefs held -by succession through the female side, the matriarchal -system prevailing throughout their tribes.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span> -Agriculture was diligently pursued, the products being -maize, potatoes, yucca and cotton. Artificial -irrigation by means of ditches was in extended use. -Salt was prepared on a large scale by evaporation, and -their skill in the manufacture of cotton cloth was -notable. Copper and bronze were unknown, and all -their tools and weapons were of wood and stone. In -this respect they were in arrears of their not distant -neighbors, the Kechuas. Gold, however, they had in -quantity, and knew how to smelt it and to work -it into vases and ornaments of actual beauty. The -use of stone for building was unknown, and their finest -structures were with wooden walls coated with clay -and roofed with straw.</p> - -<p>In spite of what has sometimes been brought forward, -it is not likely that they had any method of -writing, and much that has been advanced about their -calendar is of doubtful correctness. They had neither -the quipos of the Peruvians nor the picture writing -of the Mexicans. The carved stones which have -sometimes been produced as a species of calendar -were probably merely moulds for hammering gold into -shape.</p> - -<p>Quite a body of their mythologic legends have been -preserved, replete with interest to the student of the -religious sentiment of this race. They indicate an -active imagination and may be regarded as quite authentic.</p> - -<p>The Chibchas proper, as well as the Aroacos, were -meso- or brachycephalic, the cephalic index ranging -above 80. They were of moderate stature, dark in -color, the face broad, the eyes dark and often slightly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span> -oblique, the cheek-bones prominent and the general -appearance not handsome.</p> - -<h6>CHIBCHA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Aruacs</i> (<i>Aroacos</i>), in Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta and on Rio Paramo.</li> -<li><i>Bintucuas</i>, a sub-tribe of the Aruacs.</li> -<li><i>Borucas</i>, sub-tribe of Talamancas.</li> -<li><i>Bribris</i>, sub-tribe of Talamancas.</li> -<li><i>Bruncas</i>, see <i>Borucas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Cabecars</i>, sub-tribe of Talamancas.</li> -<li><i>Chibchas</i>, on upper Rio Magdalena, near Bogota.</li> -<li><i>Chicamochas</i>, about 4° N. lat.</li> -<li><i>Chimilas</i>, in the sierra of Santa Marta.</li> -<li><i>Chitas</i> or <i>Chiscas</i>, near Sierra de Morcote.</li> -<li><i>Duits</i>, near Duitama.</li> -<li><i>Guacicas</i>, east of Bogota, on the head-waters of Rio Meta.</li> -<li><i>Guamacas</i>, a sub-tribe of Aruacs.</li> -<li><i>Guaymis</i>, on both slopes of the Cordillera, in Veraguas.</li> -<li><i>Köggabas</i>, a sub-tribe of the Aruacs.</li> -<li><i>Morcotes</i>, near San Juan de los Llanos.</li> -<li><i>Muois</i>, a sub-tribe of the Guaymis.</li> -<li><i>Murires</i>, a sub-tribe of the Guaymis.</li> -<li><i>Muyscas</i>, see <i>Chibchas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Sinsigas</i>, in the sierra near Tunja.</li> -<li><i>Talamancas</i>, in the sierra in Costa Rica.</li> -<li><i>Tayronas</i>, in the Sierra de Santa Marta.</li> -<li><i>Terrabas</i>, a sub-tribe of Talamancas.</li> -<li><i>Tirribis</i>, a sub-tribe of Talamancas.</li> -<li><i>Tucurriques</i>, a sub-tribe of the Talamancas.</li> -<li><i>Tunebos</i>, in the sierra east of Bogota.</li> -<li><i>Valientes</i>, a sub-tribe of the Guaymis.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h5><i>3. The Paniquitas and Paezes.</i></h5> - -<p>A number of tribes living to the north and west of -the Chibchas seem to have belonged to one stock. -They are mentioned by the older historians as acting -in alliance, as in constant war with the Chibchas,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span> -and several of them as speaking dialects of a tongue -wholly different from the Chibchas. Their stage of -culture was lower, but they were acquainted with the -bow, the sling and the war-club, and had fixed habitations. -I give the list of these presumably related -tribes, and apply to the stock the name of one of the -modern tribes which retain the language.<a name="FNanchor_251" id="FNanchor_251"></a><a href="#Footnote_251" class="fnanchor">[251]</a></p> - -<h6>PANIQUITA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Canapeis</i>, sub-tribe of Colimas (Herrera).</li> -<li><i>Colimas</i>, on the right bank of Magdalena, adjacent to the Musos.</li> -<li><i>Manipos</i>, adjacent to the Pijoas.</li> -<li><i>Musos</i>, on right bank of the Magdalena, adjacent and north of the Muyscas.</li> -<li><i>Nauras</i>, on the Rio Carari.</li> -<li><i>Paezes</i>, on the central Cordillera.</li> -<li><i>Panches</i>, on the east bank of Magdalena, near Tocayma.</li> -<li><i>Paniquitas</i>, between upper waters of the Magdalena and Cauca.</li> -<li><i>Pantagoros</i>, on both shores of the Magdalena and in province of Quimbaya.</li> -<li><i>Pijaos</i>, in Popayan, on the Cauca and Neyva.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>My reasons for identifying the modern Paniquitas -and Paezes with the ancient tribes named are, first, -the identity of the location, and secondly, the presence -of the initial syllable <i>pan</i> in the names of two of -the principal extinct peoples, a word which in Paniquita -means “mountain,” and clearly refers to the -position of their villages in the sierra, between the -head-waters of the Cauca and Magdalena Rivers.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span></p> - -<p>Among the references in the older writers, I may -mention that Herrera states that the language of the -Panches was one of the most extended in that part of -the country, and that the tribes speaking it almost -surrounded the Muyscas;<a name="FNanchor_252" id="FNanchor_252"></a><a href="#Footnote_252" class="fnanchor">[252]</a> and Piedrahita specifically -adds that the Pijaos, the most powerful tribe in -Popayan, whose territory extended from Cartago to -the city of Popayan, along the valley of the Neyva, -and quite to San Juan de los Llanos, belonged to the -same stock as the Pantagoros.</p> - -<p>Some fragments have been preserved from the -mythology of the Musos, who lived about 24 leagues -northwest of Santa Fé, on the right bank of the -Magdalena. Their legends pointed for the home of -their ancestors to the left or western side of the river. -Here dwelt, lying in a position of eternal repose, the -Creator, a shadow whose name was <i>Are</i>. Ages ago he -carved for his amusement two figures in wood, a -man and a woman, and threw them into the river. -They rose from its waters as living beings, and -marrying, became the ancestors of the human -species.<a name="FNanchor_253" id="FNanchor_253"></a><a href="#Footnote_253" class="fnanchor">[253]</a></p> - -<p>Most of these tribes are reported to have flattened -artificially their heads, and to have burned the bodies -of their dead, or, in Popoyan, to have mummified -them by long exposure to a slow fire.</p> - -<p>The Paezes live on both slopes of the central Cordillera, -across the valley of the Magdalena from -Bogota, some two thousand in number, in twenty-one -villages. They prefer the high altitudes, and are a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span> -hardy set of hunters and mountaineers. In spite of -the cold they go nearly naked, but what is rare among -native Americans, they wear a hat of reeds or bark, -resembling in this some Peruvian tribes. Nor are -they devoid of skill in hammering gold into ornaments, -and weaving fibres of the maguey into mats -and cloths. One of their peculiar customs is to burn -down a house whenever a birth or a death takes place -in it. The harsh dialect they speak has been rendered -accessible by a publication of Señor Uricoechea. -Its practical identity with the Panequita is obvious -from the following comparison:<a name="FNanchor_254" id="FNanchor_254"></a><a href="#Footnote_254" class="fnanchor">[254]</a></p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>PANEQUITA.</th> - <th>PAEZ.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td><i>yafi</i>,</td> - <td><i>yafi</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td><i>kousseh</i>,</td> - <td><i>cose</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td><i>iat</i>,</td> - <td><i>yath</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td><i>pitsto</i>,</td> - <td><i>piz petam</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td><i>tunneh</i>,</td> - <td><i>toné</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td><i>kit</i>,</td> - <td><i>quith</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Two,</td> - <td><i>hendsta</i>,</td> - <td><i>enz</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Three,</td> - <td><i>tejta</i>,</td> - <td><i>tec</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Four,</td> - <td><i>pansta</i>,</td> - <td><i>panz</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<h5><i>4. South Columbian Tribes, Natives of Cauca, Coconucos, -Barbacoas, Andaquis, Mocoas, Cañaris.</i></h5> - -<p>In the states of Cauca and Antioquia there are -scarcely any full-blood natives remaining, and the -tribes after the conquest were so shifted about that -it is difficult to know to which of them we should -attribute the abundant remains of ancient art which -are scattered profusely over this region. There are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span> -numerous sepulchral tumuli, especially in the Frontino -and Dabeiba districts, which yield a rich harvest -to the antiquary. They contain gold figures, vases -and ornaments, stone implements of uncommon perfection, -mirrors of polished pyrites, and small images -in stone and terra cotta. There are also remarkable -ruins in the valley of the Rio de la Plata, an affluent -of the upper Magdalena. They consist in colossal -statues rudely carved from stone, and edifices of the -same material, partly underground, the walls of large -slabs, and the roof supported by cylindrical carved -pillars. A few of these still remain intact, but the -majority have been wrecked by the earthquakes and -by the vandalism of treasure-hunters.<a name="FNanchor_255" id="FNanchor_255"></a><a href="#Footnote_255" class="fnanchor">[255]</a></p> - -<p>In an attempt to restore the ancient ethnography -of this region, Dr. Posada-Arango thinks the former -tribes can be classed under three principal nations:<a name="FNanchor_256" id="FNanchor_256"></a><a href="#Footnote_256" class="fnanchor">[256]</a></p> - -<p>1. The <i>Catios</i>, west of the river Cauca.</p> - -<p>2. The <i>Nutabes</i>, on the right bank of the Cauca, in its central course.</p> - -<p>3. The <i>Tahamies</i>, toward the east and south.</p> - -<p>In addition to these, there are the Yamacies, near -the present city of Saragossa.</p> - -<p>According to the early records, these tribes lived in -fixed habitations constructed of wood and roofed with -thatch. They were cultivators of the soil, skilled<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span> -in the manufacture of pottery and stone implements, -and had as domestic animals parrots and a small -species of dog (<i>perros de monte</i>). Their clothing was -of cotton, and they were much given to wearing -ornaments, many of which were of gold.</p> - -<p>From the unfortunate absence of linguistic material, -I am unable to classify these interesting peoples.</p> - -<p>In the valleys of the Sierra south of the Paezes -dwelt the <i>Guanucos</i>, described by the first explorers -as a warlike people in an advanced stage of culture. -Their houses were of stone, roofed with straw. The -sun was worshipped with elaborate ceremonies, including -choruses of virgins and the ministration of -thousands of priests.<a name="FNanchor_257" id="FNanchor_257"></a><a href="#Footnote_257" class="fnanchor">[257]</a> The dead were buried and -the funeral solemnities associated with human sacrifice. -At present the neighbors of the Paezes on the -western slope of the Cordillera are the Moguexes or -Guambianos, partially civilized and carrying on a -rude agriculture. They are much given to dissolute -dances to the sound of the marimba, and to stupefying -themselves with stramonium, which they also use to -catch fish.<a name="FNanchor_258" id="FNanchor_258"></a><a href="#Footnote_258" class="fnanchor">[258]</a></p> - -<p>The informant of the Abbé Hervas, Señor Velasco, -asserted that the Guanucos were a branch of the -<i>Coconucos</i>, who dwelt near the foot of the mountain -of that name in Popayan, and figure considerably in -some of the older histories.<a name="FNanchor_259" id="FNanchor_259"></a><a href="#Footnote_259" class="fnanchor">[259]</a> Bollaert learned that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span> -some of them still survive, and obtained a few words -of their language, which he was also told was the -same as that of the Pubenanos.<a name="FNanchor_260" id="FNanchor_260"></a><a href="#Footnote_260" class="fnanchor">[260]</a> I have found by -comparison that it is identical with that of the -Moguexes and Totoros,<a name="FNanchor_261" id="FNanchor_261"></a><a href="#Footnote_261" class="fnanchor">[261]</a> and I am therefore enabled to -present the following group as members of what I -shall call the</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span></p> - -<h6>COCONUCA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Coconucos</i>, at the sources of the Rio Purase.</li> -<li><i>Guanucos</i>, in the Sierra.</li> -<li><i>Guambianos</i>, see <i>Moguexes</i>.</li> -<li><i>Moguexes</i>, on the western slope of the Cordillera.</li> -<li><i>Pubenanos</i>, adjacent to the Coconucos.</li> -<li><i>Mosqueras</i>, sub-tribe of Moguexes.</li> -<li><i>Polindaras</i>, head-waters of Rio Cauca.</li> -<li><i>Totoros</i>, in the Sierra between the Magdalena and Cauca.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>To these should probably be added the Conchucos -and Guaycos, who appear to have been adjacent tribes -speaking the same tongue, although also being familiar -with the Kechua language.<a name="FNanchor_262" id="FNanchor_262"></a><a href="#Footnote_262" class="fnanchor">[262]</a></p> - -<p>In the upper valleys of the rivers Daule, Chone -and Tachi, there still survive some families of the -“painted Indians,” who were referred to by Cieza de -Leon as Manivis, now usually called Colorados, but -whose own name is Sacchas, men or people. They -are naturally of a light yellow hue, some with light -hair and eyes, but are accustomed to go naked and -cover their skin with a reddish vegetable pigment, -which on the face is laid on in decorative lines. -Their language,<a name="FNanchor_263" id="FNanchor_263"></a><a href="#Footnote_263" class="fnanchor">[263]</a> with which we have some acquaintance, -appears to belong to the same family as that of -the Barbacoas, to whom the Jesuit Father Luca della -Cueva went as missionary in 1640, and that of the Iscuandes -and the Telembis, all residing in the forests -near the coast, between 1° and 2° north latitude. -These are described by M. André, who visited them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span> -in 1880, as of mixed blood and reduced to a few hundreds, -but still retaining something of their ancient -tongue, of which he obtained a vocabulary of 23 -words. The Cuaiqueres he reports as also speaking -this idiom.<a name="FNanchor_264" id="FNanchor_264"></a><a href="#Footnote_264" class="fnanchor">[264]</a></p> - -<p>Velasco mentions that the Barbacoas, Telembis and -Iscuandes formed a confederation governed by a council -of nine members chosen equally from the three -tribes.</p> - -<p>To the south of the Telembis and adjoining the -Kechua-speaking Malabas in the district of La Tola -were the Cayapas, of whom some remnants remain, -still preserving their native tongue. A vocabulary -of it, obtained by H. Wilcszynski, has recently been -published.<a name="FNanchor_265" id="FNanchor_265"></a><a href="#Footnote_265" class="fnanchor">[265]</a> On comparing it with the Colorado -vocabulary secured by Bishop Thiel and edited by -Dr. Seler, it is clear that they are dialects of the same<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span> -stock, as will be seen from these examples:<a name="FNanchor_266" id="FNanchor_266"></a><a href="#Footnote_266" class="fnanchor">[266]</a></p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>CAYAPA.</th> - <th>COLORADA.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td><i>mishpuca</i>,</td> - <td><i>michu</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hair,</td> - <td><i>achua</i>,</td> - <td><i>apichu</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td><i>capucua</i>,</td> - <td><i>caco</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fingers,</td> - <td><i>fia-misho</i>,</td> - <td><i>té-michu</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td><i>nin-guma</i>,</td> - <td><i>ni</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td><i>pi</i>,</td> - <td><i>pi</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Rain,</td> - <td><i>shua</i>,</td> - <td><i>chua-ptana</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tree,</td> - <td><i>chi</i>,</td> - <td><i>chi-tue</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Night,</td> - <td><i>quepe</i>,</td> - <td><i>quepe</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sister,</td> - <td><i>in-socki</i>,</td> - <td><i>soque</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td><i>ia</i>,</td> - <td><i>ya</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>White,</td> - <td><i>fiba</i>,</td> - <td><i>fibaga</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>To sleep,</td> - <td><i>casto</i>,</td> - <td><i>catzoza</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>To drink,</td> - <td><i>pi-cushno</i>,</td> - <td><i>cuchi</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The Cayapas are described as well-built, with oval -faces and roman noses.<a name="FNanchor_267" id="FNanchor_267"></a><a href="#Footnote_267" class="fnanchor">[267]</a></p> - -<p>As the Barbacoas were the first known and probably -the most numerous member of this family, I -shall select their name to apply to them all, and classify -the group as follows:</p> - -<h6>BARBACOA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Barbacoas</i>, on Upper Patia and Telembi.</li> -<li><i>Cayapas</i>, on coast near La Tola.</li> -<li><i>Colorados</i>, on Daule, Chone and Tachi Rivers.</li> -<li><i>Cuaiqueres</i>, on the coast about 1° N. Lat.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span><i>Iscuandes</i>, on Rio Patia.</li> -<li><i>Manivis</i>, head-waters of Rio Telembi.</li> -<li><i>Sacchas</i>, see <i>Colorados</i>.</li> -<li><i>Telembis</i>, on Rio Telembi.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>I have, in obedience to a sense of caution, treated -of this stock as separate from the Cocanuca; but the -fragmentary vocabularies at my command offer a -number of resemblances between the two, and I expect -that ampler material will show increased analogies, -probably to the extent of proving them branches -of the same family tree.</p> - -<p>In the roughest part of the Eastern Cordillera, -about the head-waters of the two rivers Fragua, -(between 1° and 2° north latitude), live the <i>Andaquis</i>. -They are wild and warlike, and are the alleged -guardians of the legendary <i>Indeguau</i>, “House of the -Sun,” a cavern in which, according to local tradition, -lies piled the untold gold of the ancient peoples.<a name="FNanchor_268" id="FNanchor_268"></a><a href="#Footnote_268" class="fnanchor">[268]</a> -At the time of the conquest their ancestors are said -to have occupied the fertile lands between the Magdalena -and Suaza rivers, especially the valley of San -Augustin, where they constructed mysterious cyclopean -edifices and subterranean temples, and carved -colossal statues from the living rock. These have been -described and portrayed by intelligent travelers, and -give us a high opinion of the skill and intelligence of -their builders.<a name="FNanchor_269" id="FNanchor_269"></a><a href="#Footnote_269" class="fnanchor">[269]</a></p> - -<p>The only specimen I have found of the Andaqui -language is the vocabulary collected by the Presbyter<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span> -Albis. Its words show slight similarities to the -Paniquita and the Chibcha,<a name="FNanchor_270" id="FNanchor_270"></a><a href="#Footnote_270" class="fnanchor">[270]</a> but apparently it is at -bottom an independent stock. The nation was -divided into many sub-tribes, living in and along the -eastern Cordillera, and on the banks of the rivers -Orteguasa, Bodoquera, Pescado, Fragua and San -Pedro, all tributaries of the Caqueta.</p> - -<p>The home of the <i>Mocoas</i> is between 1° and 2° -north lat. along the Rio de los Engaños or Yari, -(whence they are sometimes called Engaños or Inganos), -and other tributaries of the Caqueta.<a name="FNanchor_271" id="FNanchor_271"></a><a href="#Footnote_271" class="fnanchor">[271]</a> They -are partially civilized, and have seven or more villages -near the town of Mocoa. They are the first -natives encountered in descending the eastern slope -of the Cordillera. Unfortunately, we have a very -imperfect knowledge of their language, a few words -reported by the Presbyter Albis being all I have -seen. So many of them are borrowed from the Kechua, -that I have no means of deciding whether the -following list of the stock is correct or not:</p> - -<h6>MOCOA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Almaguereños</i>.</li> -<li><i>Engaños</i> or <i>Inganos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Mesayas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Mocoas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Pastuzos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Patias</i> (?)</li> -<li><i>Sebondoyes</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span></p> - -<p>Of these, the Patias dwelt on the lofty and sterile -plain between the two chains of the Cordilleras in -Popayan. The Sebondoyes had a village on the -Putumayo, five leagues south of the Lake of Mocoa -(Coleti).</p> - -<p>The region around the Gulf of Guayaquil was conquered -by the Inca Tupac Yupanqui about 1450.<a name="FNanchor_272" id="FNanchor_272"></a><a href="#Footnote_272" class="fnanchor">[272]</a> -The accounts say that it had previously been occupied -by some five-and-twenty independent tribes, all of -whom were brought under the dominion of the Kechuas -and adopted their language. The most prominent -of these were the <i>Cañaris</i>, whose homes were in -the hot valleys near the coast. Before the arrival of -the Incas they had a certain degree of cultivation, -being skilled in the moulding of copper, which they -worked with a different technique from the Kechuas. -Many of their copper axes are ornamented with -strange figures, perhaps totemic, cut into the metal. -As much as five or six hundred pounds’ weight of -these axes has been taken from one of their tombs.<a name="FNanchor_273" id="FNanchor_273"></a><a href="#Footnote_273" class="fnanchor">[273]</a> -Some of the most beautiful gold work from the Peruvian -territory has been found in modern times in this -province, but was perhaps the work of Kechua rather -than of Cañari artists.<a name="FNanchor_274" id="FNanchor_274"></a><a href="#Footnote_274" class="fnanchor">[274]</a></p> - -<p>The original language of the Cañaris, if it was other -than the Kechua, appears to have been lost.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span></p> - -<h4>2. THE PERUVIAN REGION.</h4> - -<p>The difficulty of a linguistic classification of the -tribes of the Peruvian region is presented in very -formidable terms by the old writers. Cieza de Leon -said of this portion of the continent: “They have -such a variety of languages that there is almost a -new language at every league in all parts of the -country;”<a name="FNanchor_275" id="FNanchor_275"></a><a href="#Footnote_275" class="fnanchor">[275]</a> and Garcilasso de la Vega complains of -the “confusion and multitude of languages,” which -gave the Incas so much trouble, and later so much -impeded the labors of the missionaries.<a name="FNanchor_276" id="FNanchor_276"></a><a href="#Footnote_276" class="fnanchor">[276]</a> An authority -is quoted by Bollaert to the effect that in the -vice-royalty of Quito alone there were more than -forty distinct tongues, spoken in upwards of three -hundred different dialects.<a name="FNanchor_277" id="FNanchor_277"></a><a href="#Footnote_277" class="fnanchor">[277]</a></p> - -<p>Like most such statements, these are gross exaggerations. -In fact, from all the evidence which I -have been able to find, the tribes in the inter-Andean -valley, and on the coast, all the way from Quito, -under the equator, to the desert of Atacama in 25° -south latitude, belonged to probably four or at most -five linguistic stocks. These are the Kechua, the -Aymara, the Puquina, the Yunca, and the Atacameño. -Of these, the first three were known in the -early days of the conquest, as “the three general -languages”—<i>lenguas generales</i>—of Peru, on account -of their wide distribution. But it is quite likely, as -I shall show later, that the Aymara was a dialect, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span> -not an independent stock.</p> - -<h5><i>1. The Kechuas.</i></h5> - -<p>The Kechua in its various dialects, was spoken by -an unbroken chain of tribes for nearly two thousand -miles from north to south; that is, from 3° north of -the equator to 32° south latitude. Its influence can -be traced over a far wider area. In the dialects of -Popayan in Ecuador, in those on the Rio Putumayo -and Rio Napo, in those on the Ucayali and still -further east, on the banks of the Beni and Mamore, in -the Moxa of the Bolivian highlands, and southeast -quite to the languages of the Pampas, do we find -numerous words clearly borrowed from this widespread -stock.</p> - -<p>This dissemination was due much more to culture -than to conquest. It was a tribute to the intellectual -superiority, the higher civilization, of this remarkable -people, as is evident by the character of the -words borrowed. It is a historic error to suppose -that the extension of the Kechua was the result of -the victories of the Incas. These occurred but a few -centuries before the arrival of the Spaniards, and -their influence was not great on the native tongues, as -even the panegyrist of the Incas, Garcilasso de la -Vega, confesses.<a name="FNanchor_278" id="FNanchor_278"></a><a href="#Footnote_278" class="fnanchor">[278]</a> The opinion of Von Tschudi was -so positive on this point that he says: “With a few -unimportant exceptions, wherever the Kechua was -spoken at the time of the conquest, it had been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span> -spoken thousands of years before the Inca dynasty -began.”<a name="FNanchor_279" id="FNanchor_279"></a><a href="#Footnote_279" class="fnanchor">[279]</a> The assertion of Garcilasso de la Vega, -that the Inca gens had a language of its own, has -been shown to be an error.<a name="FNanchor_280" id="FNanchor_280"></a><a href="#Footnote_280" class="fnanchor">[280]</a></p> - -<p>Where should we look for the starting-point, the -“cradle,” of the far-spread Kechua stock? The traditions -of the Incas pointed to the shores and islands -of Lake Titicaca as the birth-place of their remotest -ancestors; but as Markham has abundantly shown, -this was a pure myth. He himself is decidedly of the -opinion that we must search for the cradle of the stock -in the district of Cuzco, perhaps not far from Paucartambo, -“The House of the Dawning,” to which other -venerable Incarian legends assigned the scene of the -creation of their common ancestors.<a name="FNanchor_281" id="FNanchor_281"></a><a href="#Footnote_281" class="fnanchor">[281]</a></p> - -<p>But there are many reasons, and to me satisfactory -ones, for believing that the first Kechuas appeared in -South America at the extreme north of the region -they later occupied, and that the course of their -migration was constantly from north to south. This -was also the opinion of the learned Von Tschudi. -He traces the early wandering of the Kechua tribes -from the vicinity of Quito to the district between the -Andes and the upper Marañon, thence in the direction -of Huaraz, and so gradually southward, following<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span> -the inter-Andean plateau, to the northern shore -of Lake Titicaca. There they encountered warlike -tribes who put a stop to their further progress in that -direction until the rise of the Inca dynasty, who -pushed their conquests toward the south and west.</p> - -<p>The grounds for this opinion are largely linguistic.<a name="FNanchor_282" id="FNanchor_282"></a><a href="#Footnote_282" class="fnanchor">[282]</a> -In his exhaustive analysis of the Kechua language, -Von Tschudi found its most archaic forms in the extreme -north, in the dialects of Quito and Chinchasuyu. -This is also my own impression from the comparison -of the northern and southern dialects. For instance, -in the Chinchaya (northern), the word for water is -<i>yacu</i>, while the southern dialects employ <i>yacu</i> in the -sense of “flowing water,” or river, and for water in -general adopted the word <i>unu</i>, apparently from the -Arawak stock. Now, as Karl von den Steinen argues -in a similar instance, we can understand how a river -could be called “water,” but not how drinking water -could be called “river;” and therefore we must assume -that the original sense of <i>yacu</i> was simply -“water,” and that the tribes who retained this -meaning had the more archaic vocabulary.<a name="FNanchor_283" id="FNanchor_283"></a><a href="#Footnote_283" class="fnanchor">[283]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span></p> - -<p>Mr. Markham indeed says: “In my opinion there -is no sufficient evidence that the people of Quito did -speak Quichua previous to the Inca conquest;” and -he quotes Cieza de Leon to the effect that at the time -of the Spanish conquest they had a tongue of their -own.<a name="FNanchor_284" id="FNanchor_284"></a><a href="#Footnote_284" class="fnanchor">[284]</a> I have, however, shown how untrustworthy -Cieza de Leon’s statements are on such subjects; -and what is conclusive, there were Kechua-speaking -tribes living at the north who never were subjugated -by the Incas. Such for instance were the Malabas, -whom Stevenson, when visiting that region in 1815, -found living in a wild state on San Miguel river, a -branch of the Esmeraldas.<a name="FNanchor_285" id="FNanchor_285"></a><a href="#Footnote_285" class="fnanchor">[285]</a> This is also true, according -to the observations of Stübel, of the natives -of Tucas de Santiago in the province of Pasto in -Ecuador.<a name="FNanchor_286" id="FNanchor_286"></a><a href="#Footnote_286" class="fnanchor">[286]</a></p> - -<p>This opinion is further supported by a strong consensus -of ancient tradition, which, in spite of its -vagueness, certainly carries some weight. Many of -the southern Kechua tribes referred for their origin -to the extreme northwest as known to them, to the -ancient city of Lambayeque on the Pacific coast, a -locality which, according to Bastian,<a name="FNanchor_287" id="FNanchor_287"></a><a href="#Footnote_287" class="fnanchor">[287]</a> held a place in -their traditions equivalent to that of Culiacan, “the -Home of the Ancestors,” in the legendary lore of the -Aztecs.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span></p> - -<p>The legends of the ancient Quitus have been preserved -in the work of Juan de Velasco, and although -they are dismissed with small respect by Markham, I -am myself of the opinion that there is both external -and internal evidence to justify us in accepting them -as at least genuine native productions. They relate -that at a remote epoch two Kechua-speaking tribes, -the Mantas on the south, and the Caras on the north, -occupied the coast from the Gulf of Guayaquil to the -Esmeraldas River. The Caras were the elder, and its -ancestors had reached that part of the coast in rafts -and canoes from some more northern home. For -many generations they remained a maritime people, -but at length followed up the Esmeraldas and its -affluents until they reached the vicinity of Quito, -where they developed into a powerful nation under -the rule of their <i>scyri</i>, or chiefs. Of these they -claimed a dynasty of nineteen previous to the conquest -of their territory by the Inca Huayna Capac. -They inherited in the male line, and were monogamous -to the extent that the issue of only one of -their wives could be regarded as legal heirs.<a name="FNanchor_288" id="FNanchor_288"></a><a href="#Footnote_288" class="fnanchor">[288]</a> They -did not bury their dead, as did the southern Kechuas, -but placed them on the surface of the soil and constructed -a stone mound or tomb, called <i>tola</i>, over the -remains, resembling in this the Aymaras.</p> - -<p>The extent of the Kechua tongue to the north has -not been accurately defined. Under the name <i>Yumbos</i>,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span> -or <i>Yumbos de Guerra</i>, the old Relations included -various tribes in the Quito region who had not been -reduced by the Spanish Conquistadores.<a name="FNanchor_289" id="FNanchor_289"></a><a href="#Footnote_289" class="fnanchor">[289]</a> A recent -traveler, M. André, states that the Yumbos belong to -the family of the Quitus, and include the tribes of -the Cayapas, Colorados and Mangaches.<a name="FNanchor_290" id="FNanchor_290"></a><a href="#Footnote_290" class="fnanchor">[290]</a> Of these, -the Cayapas and Colorados, as I have shown, belong -to the Barbacoa stock, though the term <i>Colorados</i> -“painted,” is applied to so many tribes that it is not -clear which is meant. The geographer Villavicencio -observes that “the Napos, Canelos, Intags, Nanegales -and Gualeas, collectively called Yumbos, all -speak dialects of the Kechua.” The modern Canelos -he describes as a cross between the ancient Yumbos -and the Jivaros, to whom they are now neighbors, -while the modern Quitos adjoin the Zaparos. Their -language, however, he asserts, has retained its purity.<a name="FNanchor_291" id="FNanchor_291"></a><a href="#Footnote_291" class="fnanchor">[291]</a></p> - -<p>Whether we should include in this stock the Macas, -who dwell on the eastern slope of the Andes a -few degrees south of the equator, is not clear, as I -have found no vocabularies. Velasco refers to them -as a part of the Scyra stock, and they are in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span> -Kechua region. Mr. Buckley, who visited them a -few years ago, describes them as divided into small -tribes, constantly at war with each other. Their -weapons are spears and blow-pipes with poisoned -arrows. Hunting is their principal business, but they -also raise some maize, yucca and tobacco. Polygamy -prevails along with the patriarchal system, the son -inheriting the property of his father. Some rude pottery -is manufactured, and their huts of palm leaves are -neatly constructed. Like the Jivaros, they prepare -the heads of the dead, and sometimes a man will kill -one of his wives if he takes a fancy that her head -would look particularly ornamental thus preserved.<a name="FNanchor_292" id="FNanchor_292"></a><a href="#Footnote_292" class="fnanchor">[292]</a></p> - -<p>The southern limit of the Kechua tongue, before -the Spanish conquest, has been variously put by -different writers; but I think we can safely adopt -Coquimbo, in south latitude 30°, as practically the -boundary of the stock. We are informed that in -1593 the priests addressed their congregations in -Kechua at this place,<a name="FNanchor_293" id="FNanchor_293"></a><a href="#Footnote_293" class="fnanchor">[293]</a> and in the same generation -the missionary Valdivia names it as the northern -limit of the Araucanian.<a name="FNanchor_294" id="FNanchor_294"></a><a href="#Footnote_294" class="fnanchor">[294]</a> Doubtless, however, it -was spoken by outlying colonies as far south as the -river Maule, in south latitude 35°, which other -writers assign as the limit of the conquests of the -Incas.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span></p> - -<p>Cieza de Leon and other early Spanish writers -frequently refer to the general physical sameness of -the Peruvian tribes. They found all of them somewhat -undersized, brown in color, beardless, and of -but moderate muscular force.</p> - -<p>The craniology of Peru offers peculiar difficulties. -It was the policy of the rulers to remove large numbers -of conquered tribes to distant portions of the realm in -order to render the population more homogeneous. -This led to a constant blending of physical traits. -Furthermore, nowhere on the continent do we find -skulls presenting more grotesque artificial deformities, -which render it difficult to decide upon their normal -form. When the latter element is carefully excluded, -we still find a conflicting diversity in the results of -measurements. Of 245 Peruvian crania in the collection -of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, -168 are brachycephalic, 50 are dolichocephalic, -and 27 mesocephalic. Of 13 from near Arica, all but -one are dolichocephalic. Of 104 from Pachacamac, -93 are brachycephalic and none dolichocephalic. It -is evident that along the coast there lived tribes of -contrasted skull forms. From the material at hand I -should say that the dividing line was near Pisco, -those south of that point having elongated, those -north of it rounded heads. The true Kechuas and -Aymaras are meso or brachycephalic. The crania -from the celebrated cemetery of Ancon, which is -situated on the coast near Lima, are mostly deformed, -but when obtained in natural form prove -the population to have been mesocephalic, with -rounded orbits (megasemes) and narrow prominent -noses (leptorhines). An average of six specimens<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span> -yielded a cubical capacity of 1335 cub. cent.<a name="FNanchor_295" id="FNanchor_295"></a><a href="#Footnote_295" class="fnanchor">[295]</a></p> - -<p>The cubical capacity of the Peruvian skulls from -the coast generally averages remarkably low—lower -than that of the Bushmen or Hottentots. Careful -measurements give the capacity at 1230 cubic centimeters.<a name="FNanchor_296" id="FNanchor_296"></a><a href="#Footnote_296" class="fnanchor">[296]</a> -They almost reach the borders of microcephaly, -which Broca placed at 1150 cubic centimeters.</p> - -<p>Although the Spanish writers speak of the Inca as -an autocratic despot, a careful analysis of the social -organization of ancient Peru places it in the light of -a government by a council of the gentes, quite in accordance -with the system so familiar elsewhere on the -continent. The Inca was a war-chief, elected by the -council as an executive officer to carry out its decision, -and had practically no initiative of his own. -Associated with him, and nearly equal in power, was -the <i>huillac huma</i>, or “speaking head,” who acted as -president of the tribal council, and was the executive -officer in the Inca’s absence. The totemic system -still controlled the social life of the people, although -it is evident that the idea of the family had begun to -assert itself. The land continued to be owned by the -gens or <i>ayllu</i>, and not by individuals.<a name="FNanchor_297" id="FNanchor_297"></a><a href="#Footnote_297" class="fnanchor">[297]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span></p> - -<p>Agriculture had reached its highest level in Peru -among the native tribes. The soil was artificially -enriched with manure and guano brought from the -islands; extensive systems of irrigation were carried -out, and implements of bronze, as spades and hoes, -took the place of the ruder tools of stone or wood. -The crops were maize, potatoes both white and -sweet, yucca, peppers, tobacco and cotton. Of domestic -animals the llama and paco were bred for their -hair, for sacrifices and as beasts of burden, but not for -draft, for riding nor for milking.<a name="FNanchor_298" id="FNanchor_298"></a><a href="#Footnote_298" class="fnanchor">[298]</a> The herds often -numbered many thousands. The Inca dog was a descendant -of the wolf,<a name="FNanchor_299" id="FNanchor_299"></a><a href="#Footnote_299" class="fnanchor">[299]</a> and monkeys, birds and guinea -pigs were common pets.</p> - -<p>Cotton and hair of the various species of the llama -were spun and woven into a large variety of fabrics, -often ornamented with geometric designs in color. -The pottery was exceedingly varied in forms. Natural -objects were imitated in clay with fidelity and -expression, and when a desirable model was not at -hand, the potter was an adept in moulding curious -trick-jars that would not empty their contents in the -expected direction, or would emit a strange note from -the gurgling fluid, or such as could be used as -whistles, or he could turn out terra-cotta flutes and -the like. Not less adroit were the artists in metal,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span> -especially in bronze and in gold and silver. The -early writers are filled with expressions of astonishment -at the amount, variety and beauty of the -Incarian gold work. Its amount we may well credit -when we are told that the value of the precious -metals shipped to Spain within twenty-five years -after the conquest was four hundred million ducats of -gold. There are specimens enough remaining to judge -of its artistic designs. They are quite ingenious and -show dexterous manipulation, but rarely hint at a -sense of the beautiful.</p> - -<p>Peruvian architecture was peculiar and imposing. -It showed no trace of an inspiration from Yucatan or -Mexico. Its special features were cyclopean walls of -huge stones fitted together without mortar; structures -of several stories in height, not erected upon tumuli -or pyramids; the doors narrowing in breadth toward -the top; the absence of pillars or arches; the avoidance -of exterior and mural decoration; the artistic -disposition of niches in the walls; and the extreme -solidity of the foundations. These points show that -Inca architecture was not derived from that north of -the isthmus of Panama. In the decorative effects of -the art they were deficient; neither their sculpture in -stone nor their mural paintings at all equalled those -of Yucatan.</p> - -<p>The only plan they had devised to record or to recall -ideas was by means of knotted strings of various -colors and sizes, called quipus. These could have -been nothing more than mere mnemonic aids, highly -artificial and limited in their application.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span></p> - -<p>The official religion was a worship of the sun; but -along with it were carried the myths of Viracocha, the -national hero-god, whom it is not difficult to identify -with the personifications of light so common in -American religions. The ceremonies of the cult -were elaborate, and were not associated with the -bloody sacrifices frequent in Yucatan and Mexico. -Their mythology was rich, and many legends were -current of the white and bearded Viracocha, the culture -hero, who gave them their civilization, and of -his emergence from the “house of the dawn.” According -to some authorities which appear to be trustworthy, -the more intelligent of the Kechuas appear -to have risen above object-worship, and to have -advocated the belief in a single and incorporeal -divinity.</p> - -<p>A variety of ancestral worship also prevailed, that -of the <i>pacarina</i>, or forefather of the <i>ayllu</i> or gens, -idealized as the soul or essence of his descendants. -The emblem worshipped was the actual body, called -<i>malqui</i>, which was mummied and preserved with -reverential care in sacred underground temples.</p> - -<p>The morality of the Peruvians stood low. Their -art relics abound in obscene devices and the portraiture -of unnatural passions. We can scarcely err in -seeing in them a nation which had been deteriorated -by a long indulgence in debasing tastes.</p> - -<p>The Kechua language is one of harsh phonetics, -especially in the southern dialects, but of considerable -linguistic development. The modifications of -the theme are by means of suffixes, which are so -numerous as to give it a flexibility and power of conveying -slight shades of meaning rare in American<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span> -tongues, and which Friedrich Müller compares to -that of the Osmanli Turks.<a name="FNanchor_300" id="FNanchor_300"></a><a href="#Footnote_300" class="fnanchor">[300]</a> Its literature was by no -means despicable. In spite of the absence of a -method of writing, there was a large body of songs, -legends and dramas preserved by oral communication -and the quipus. A number of these have been published. -Among them the drama of <i>Ollanta</i> is the -most noteworthy. It appears to be a genuine aboriginal -production, committed to writing soon after -the conquest, and bears the marks of an appreciation -of literary form higher than we might have expected.<a name="FNanchor_301" id="FNanchor_301"></a><a href="#Footnote_301" class="fnanchor">[301]</a> -The poems or <i>yaraveys</i>, usually turn on -love for a theme, and often contain sentiments of -force and delicacy.<a name="FNanchor_302" id="FNanchor_302"></a><a href="#Footnote_302" class="fnanchor">[302]</a> Several excellent grammatical -studies of the Kechua have appeared in recent years.<a name="FNanchor_303" id="FNanchor_303"></a><a href="#Footnote_303" class="fnanchor">[303]</a></p> - -<h6>KECHUA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Ayahucas</i>, south of Quitu.</li> -<li><i>Canas</i>, east of the Vilcañeta Pass.</li> -<li><i>Caras</i>, on the coast from Charapoto to Cape San Francisco.</li> -<li><i>Casamarcas</i>, on the head-waters of the Marañon.</li> -<li><i>Chachapuyas</i>, on the right bank of the Marañon.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span><i>Chancas</i>, near Huanta, in department Ayacucho.</li> -<li><i>Chichasuyus</i>, in the inter-Andean valley, from Loxa to Cerro de Pasco.</li> -<li><i>Conchucos</i>, near Huaraz.</li> -<li><i>Huacrachucus</i>, on both banks of the gorge of the Marañon.</li> -<li><i>Huamachucus</i>, on the upper Marañon.</li> -<li><i>Huancapampas</i>, near Juan de Bracamoros.</li> -<li><i>Huancas</i>, in the valley of Sausa.</li> -<li><i>Huancavillcas</i>, on and near the river Guayaquil.</li> -<li><i>Huanucus</i>, near Tiahuanuco.</li> -<li><i>Incas</i>, between Rio Apurimac and Paucartambo.</li> -<li><i>Iquichanos</i>, near Huanta.</li> -<li><i>Kechuas</i>, from Lake Apurimac to the Pampas.</li> -<li><i>Lamanos</i> or <i>Lamistas</i>, about Truxillo.</li> -<li><i>Malabas</i>, on Rio San Miguel (a branch of the Esmeraldas).</li> -<li><i>Mantas</i>, on the coast north of the Gulf of Guayaquil.</li> -<li><i>Morochucos</i>, in the department of Ayacucho.</li> -<li><i>Omapachas</i>, adjacent to the Rucanas.</li> -<li><i>Quitus</i>, near Quito.</li> -<li><i>Rucanas</i>, near the coast, about lat. 15°.</li> -<li><i>Yauyos</i>, near Cañete.<a name="FNanchor_304" id="FNanchor_304"></a><a href="#Footnote_304" class="fnanchor">[304]</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h5><i>2. The Aymaras.</i></h5> - -<p>I have thought it best to treat of the Aymara as a -distinct linguistic stock, although the evidence is -steadily accumulating that it is, if not merely a -dialect of the Kechua, then a jargon made up of the -Kechua and other stocks. In the first place, the -name “Aymara” appears to have been a misnomer, -or, as Markham strongly puts it, a “deplorable blunder,” -of the Jesuit missionaries stationed at Juli.<a name="FNanchor_305" id="FNanchor_305"></a><a href="#Footnote_305" class="fnanchor">[305]</a> -The true Aymaras were an unimportant <i>ayllu</i> or gens -of the Kechuas, and lived in the valley of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span> -Abancay, hundreds of miles from Juli. A number of -them had been transported to Juli to work in the -mines, and there had intermarried with women of -the Colla and Lupaca tribes, native to that locality. -The corrupt dialect of the children of these Aymara -colonists was that to which the Jesuit, Ludovico Bertonio, -gave the name Aymara, and in it, Markham -claims, he wrote his grammar and dictionary.<a name="FNanchor_306" id="FNanchor_306"></a><a href="#Footnote_306" class="fnanchor">[306]</a></p> - -<p>Its grammar and phonetics are closely analogous to -those of the southern Kechua dialects, and about one-fourth -of its vocabulary is clearly traceable to Kechua -radicals. Moreover, the Colla, Lupaca, Pacasa and -allied dialects of that region are considered by various -authorities as derived from the Kechua. For these -reasons, Markham, Von Tschudi, and later, Professor -Steinthal, have pronounced in favor of the opinion -that the so-called Aymara is a member of the Kechua -linguistic stock.<a name="FNanchor_307" id="FNanchor_307"></a><a href="#Footnote_307" class="fnanchor">[307]</a></p> - -<p>On the other hand, the decided majority of its -radicals have no affinity with Kechua, and betray a -preponderating influence of some other stock. What -this may have been must be left for future investigation. -It does not seem to have been the Puquina;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span> -for although that tongue borrowed from both the -Aymara and the pure Kechua dialects, its numerals -indicate a stock radically apart from either of them.</p> - -<p>The Aymara was spoken with the greatest purity -and precision by the Pacasas; and next to these, by -the Lupacas; and it was especially on these two -dialects that Bertonio founded his Grammar, and not -upon the mongrel dialect of the imported laborers, as -Markham would have us believe.<a name="FNanchor_308" id="FNanchor_308"></a><a href="#Footnote_308" class="fnanchor">[308]</a></p> - -<p>The physical traits of the Aymara Indians offer -some peculiarities. These consist mainly in an unusual -length of the trunk in proportion to the height, -in a surprising development of the chest, and short -extremities. The proportion of the thigh to the leg -in length is under the average. The leg and calf are -well developed, and the general muscular force good. -The hands and feet are smaller even than is common -in the American race. The skull has a tendency to -dolichocephaly.<a name="FNanchor_309" id="FNanchor_309"></a><a href="#Footnote_309" class="fnanchor">[309]</a> The unusual thoracic development -is plainly attributable to the tenuity of the atmosphere -breathed by these residents of heights varying from -4,000 to 17,000 feet above sea level. Making allowances -for the results of this exposure, they do not -differ materially from the general physical habits of -the Kechuas.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span></p> - -<p>The location they occupied was generally to the -south and east of the Kechuas, upon the plateau and -western slopes of the Andes, from south latitude 15° -to 20°, and through about six degrees of longitude. -It may be said roughly to have been three hundred -miles from north to south, and four hundred from -east to west. The total native population of this area -to-day is about six hundred thousand, two-thirds of -whom are of pure blood, and the remainder mixed. -Some of them dwell along the sea coast, but the -majority are on the Bolivian plateau, the average altitude -of which is more than twelve thousand feet -above sea level.</p> - -<p>The old writers furnish us very little information -about the Aymaras. At the time of the discovery -they were subject to the Kechuas and had long been -thus dependent. Many, however, believe that they -were the creators or inspirers of the civilization which -the Kechuas extended so widely over the western -coast. Certain it is that the traditions of the latter -relate that their first king and the founder of their -higher culture, Manco Capac, journeyed northward -from his home on the shores of Lake Titicaca, which -was situated in Aymara territory. From the white -foam of this inland sea rose the Kechua culture-hero -Viracocha, who brought them the knowledge of useful -arts and the mysteries of their cult.</p> - -<p>On the cold plain, higher than the summit of the -Jungfrau, which borders this elevated sea are also -found the enigmatical ruins of Tiahuanuco, much -the most remarkable of any in America. They are -the remains of imposing edifices of stone, the cyclopean -blocks polished and adjusted so nicely one to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span> -the other that a knife-blade cannot be inserted in the -joint.<a name="FNanchor_310" id="FNanchor_310"></a><a href="#Footnote_310" class="fnanchor">[310]</a> In architectural character they differ widely -from the remains of Incarian structures. The walls -are decorated with bas-reliefs, there are remains of -columns, the doors have parallel and not sloping -sides, all angles are right angles, and large statues in -basalt were part of the ornamentation. In these respects -we recognize a different inspiration from that -which governed the architecture of the Kechuas.<a name="FNanchor_311" id="FNanchor_311"></a><a href="#Footnote_311" class="fnanchor">[311]</a></p> - -<p>No tradition records the builders of these strange -structures. No one occupied them at the time of the -conquest. When first heard of, they were lonely -ruins as they are to-day, whose designers and whose -purposes were alike unknown. The sepulchral -structures of the Aymaras also differed from those of -the Incas. They were not underground vaults, but -stone structures erected on the surface, with small -doors through which the corpse was placed in the -tomb. They were called <i>chulpas</i>, and in construction -resembled the <i>tolas</i> of the Quitus. Sometimes -they are in large groups, as the <i>Pataca Chulpa</i>, -“field of a hundred tombs,” in the province of -Carancas.<a name="FNanchor_312" id="FNanchor_312"></a><a href="#Footnote_312" class="fnanchor">[312]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span></p> - -<h6>AYMARA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Canas</i>, in the Sierra of the province so-called, east of Cuzco.</li> -<li><i>Canchis</i>, in the lowlands of the province of Canas.</li> -<li><i>Carancas</i>, south of Lake Titicaca.</li> -<li><i>Charcas</i>, between Lakes Aullaga and Paria.</li> -<li><i>Collas</i>, or <i>Collaguas</i>, north of Lake Titicaca.</li> -<li><i>Lupacas</i>, west of Lake Titicaca, extending to Rio Desaguadero.</li> -<li><i>Pacasas</i>, occupied the eastern shore of Lake Titicaca.</li> -<li><i>Quillaguas</i>, on part of the southern shore of Lake Titicaca.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h5><i>3. The Puquinas.</i></h5> - -<p>The Puquinas are also known under the names -Urus or Uros, Hunos and Ochozomas. They formerly -lived on the islands and shores of Lake Titicaca, -in the neighborhood of Pucarini, and in several -villages of the diocese of Lima. Oliva avers that -some of them were found on the coast near Lambayeque.<a name="FNanchor_313" id="FNanchor_313"></a><a href="#Footnote_313" class="fnanchor">[313]</a> -If this is correct, they had doubtless been -transported there by either the Incas or the Spanish -authorities. They are uniformly spoken of as low in -culture, shy of strangers and dull in intelligence. -Acosta pretends that they were so brutish that they -did not claim to be men.<a name="FNanchor_314" id="FNanchor_314"></a><a href="#Footnote_314" class="fnanchor">[314]</a> Garcilasso de la Vega -calls them rude and stupid.<a name="FNanchor_315" id="FNanchor_315"></a><a href="#Footnote_315" class="fnanchor">[315]</a> Alcedo, writing in the -latter half of the eighteenth century, states that those -on the islands had, against their will, been removed -to the mainland, where they dwelt in gloomy caves -and in holes in the ground covered with reeds, and -depended on fishing for a subsistence.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span></p> - -<p>They are alleged to have been jealous about their -language, and unwilling for any stranger to learn it. -Their religious exercises were conducted in Kechua, -with which they were all more or less acquainted. -The only specimen of their tongue in modern treatises -is the Lord’s Prayer, printed by Hervas and -copied by Adelung.<a name="FNanchor_316" id="FNanchor_316"></a><a href="#Footnote_316" class="fnanchor">[316]</a> On it Hervas based the opinion -that the Puquina was an independent stock. The -editors of the “Mithridates” seemed to incline to the -belief that it was related to the Aymara, and this -opinion was fully adopted by Clement L. Markham, -who pronounced it “a very rude dialect of the Lupaca,”<a name="FNanchor_317" id="FNanchor_317"></a><a href="#Footnote_317" class="fnanchor">[317]</a> -in which he was followed by the learned -Von Tschudi.<a name="FNanchor_318" id="FNanchor_318"></a><a href="#Footnote_318" class="fnanchor">[318]</a></p> - -<p>None of these authorities had other material than -the <i>Pater Noster</i> referred to. Hervas credits it to a -work of the missionary Geronimo de Ore, which it is -evident that neither he nor any of the other writers -named had ever seen, as they all speak of the specimen -as the only printed example of the tongue. -This work is the <i>Rituale seu Manuale Peruanum</i>, -published at Naples in 1607. It contains about -thirty pages in the Puquina tongue, with translations -into Aymara, Kechua, Spanish and Latin, and thus -forms a mine of material for the student. Though -rare, a copy of it is in the Bibliothèque Nationale at -Paris, and is thus readily accessible. I have published -a number of extracts from its Puquina renderings -in the <i>Proceedings of the American Philosophical<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span> -Society</i> for 1890. They are sufficient to show that -while this language borrowed many terms, especially -those referring to religion and culture, from the -neighboring Kechua and Aymara dialects, these were -but additions to a primitive stock fundamentally different -from either of them.</p> - -<p>The dissimilarity of the three tongues is well seen -in their numerals, which are as follows:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>KECHUA.</th> - <th>AYMARA.</th> - <th>PUQUINA.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>One,</td> - <td><i>huc</i>,</td> - <td><i>mayni</i>,</td> - <td><i>pesc</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Two,</td> - <td><i>iscay</i>,</td> - <td><i>pani</i>,</td> - <td><i>so</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Three,</td> - <td><i>quimsa</i>,</td> - <td><i>quimsa</i>,</td> - <td><i>capa</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Four,</td> - <td><i>tahua</i>,</td> - <td><i>pusi</i>,</td> - <td><i>sper</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Five,</td> - <td><i>pichka</i>,</td> - <td><i>pisca</i>,</td> - <td><i>tacpa</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Six,</td> - <td><i>soccta</i>,</td> - <td><i>chocta</i>,</td> - <td><i>chichun</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Seven,</td> - <td><i>canchis</i>,</td> - <td><i>pa-callco</i>,</td> - <td><i>stu</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eight,</td> - <td><i>pusacc</i>,</td> - <td><i>quimsa-callco</i>,</td> - <td><i>quina</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nine,</td> - <td><i>iscon</i>,</td> - <td><i>llalla-tunca</i>,</td> - <td><i>checa</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ten,</td> - <td><i>chunca</i>,</td> - <td><i>tunca</i>,</td> - <td><i>scata</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>In these lists the Aymara numerals, <i>one</i>, <i>two</i> and -<i>four</i> are independent; <i>three</i>, <i>five</i>, <i>six</i> and <i>ten</i> are -taken from the Kechua; and the remaining three are -compound, <i>pa-callco</i>, being 2+5; <i>quimsa-callco</i>, 3+5; -and <i>llalla-tunca</i> meaning “less than ten.” <i>Callco</i> -is derived from the word for “foot,” the counting -being with the toes. On the other hand, there is not -a single numeral in the Puquina which can be derived -from either Kechua or Aymara; and what is more -remarkable, there is apparently not one which is -compounded.</p> - -<p>It remains puzzling to me why the Puquina, which -seems to have been spoken only by a few wretched -villagers about Lake Titicaca, should have been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span> -classed by writers in the sixteenth century as one of -the <i>lenguas generales</i> of Peru. Not only does Ore -refer to it by this term, but in one of the official -<i>Relaciones Geograficas</i> written in 1582, it is mentioned -as “one of the three general languages of this -kingdom.”<a name="FNanchor_319" id="FNanchor_319"></a><a href="#Footnote_319" class="fnanchor">[319]</a> This would seem to indicate that at -that period it had a wider extension than we can now -trace.</p> - -<h5><i>4. The Yuncas.</i></h5> - -<p>The Yuncas occupied the hot valleys near the sea -between south latitude 5° and 10°, their capital being -in the vicinity of the present city of Truxillo. Their -tongue belongs to an entirely different stock from the -Kechua, and was not influenced by it. It still survives -in a few sequestered valleys. The extreme difficulty -of its phonetics aided to prevent its extension.<a name="FNanchor_320" id="FNanchor_320"></a><a href="#Footnote_320" class="fnanchor">[320]</a></p> - -<p>There is little doubt but that the Yuncas immigrated -to their locality at some not very distant -period before the conquest. According to their own -traditions their ancestors journeyed down the coast in -their canoes from a home to the north, until they -reached the port of Truxillo.<a name="FNanchor_321" id="FNanchor_321"></a><a href="#Footnote_321" class="fnanchor">[321]</a> Here they settled -and in later years constructed the enormous palace -known as the <i>Gran Chimu</i>, whose massive brick -walls, spacious terraces, vast galleries and fronts -decorated with bas-reliefs and rich frescoes, are still<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span> -the wonder and admiration of travelers.<a name="FNanchor_322" id="FNanchor_322"></a><a href="#Footnote_322" class="fnanchor">[322]</a></p> - -<p>Near by, in the valley of Chicama and vicinity, they -constructed capacious reservoirs and canals for irrigation -which watered their well-tilled fields, and were -so solidly constructed that some of them have been -utilized by enterprising planters in this generation. -Doubtless some of these were the work of the Incas -after their conquest of this valley by the Inca Pachacutec, -as is related by Garcilasso de la Vega,<a name="FNanchor_323" id="FNanchor_323"></a><a href="#Footnote_323" class="fnanchor">[323]</a> but the -fact that the Chimus were even before that date -famed for their expertness in the working of metals -and the fashioning of jewels and vases in silver and -gold,<a name="FNanchor_324" id="FNanchor_324"></a><a href="#Footnote_324" class="fnanchor">[324]</a> proves that they did not owe their culture to -the instruction of the Quichuas.</p> - -<p>The term <i>yunca-cuna</i> is a generic one in the Kechua -language, and means simply “dwellers in the -warm country,” the <i>tierra caliente</i>, near the sea -coast. It was more particularly applied to the Chimus -near Truxillo, but included a number of other -tribes, all of whom, it is said, spoke related dialects. -Of the list which I append we are sure of the Mochicas -or Chinchas, as the Yunca portion of Geronimo -de Ore’s work is in this dialect;<a name="FNanchor_325" id="FNanchor_325"></a><a href="#Footnote_325" class="fnanchor">[325]</a> of the Estenes, -Bastian has printed quite a full vocabulary which is -nearly identical with the Yunca of Carrera;<a name="FNanchor_326" id="FNanchor_326"></a><a href="#Footnote_326" class="fnanchor">[326]</a> Mr. -Spruce obtained in 1863 a vocabulary of forty words<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span> -from the Sechuras, proving them to belong to this -stock;<a name="FNanchor_327" id="FNanchor_327"></a><a href="#Footnote_327" class="fnanchor">[327]</a> but the dialects of the Colanes and Catacoas -are said by the same authority to be now extinct. -According to the information obtained by the Abbé -Hervas, the “Colorados of Angamarca” also spoke -a Yunca dialect,<a name="FNanchor_328" id="FNanchor_328"></a><a href="#Footnote_328" class="fnanchor">[328]</a> but I have been unable to identify -this particular tribe of “painted” Indians.</p> - -<p>The location of the stock at the conquest may be -said to have been from south lat. 4° to 10°; and to -have included the three departments of modern Peru -called Ancachs, Libertad, and Piura.</p> - -<h6>YUNCA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Catacoas</i>, on the upper Rio Piura.</li> -<li><i>Chancos</i>, on the coast south of the Mochicas.</li> -<li><i>Chimus</i>, near Truxillo.</li> -<li><i>Chinchas</i>, see <i>Mochicas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Colanes</i>, on Rio Chiura, north of Payta.</li> -<li><i>Etenes</i>, in the valleys south of Lambayeque.</li> -<li><i>Mochicas</i>, at Mochi, near Truxillo.</li> -<li><i>Morropes</i>, north of Lambayeque.</li> -<li><i>Sechuras</i>, on Rio Piura.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h5><i>5. The Atacameños and Changos.</i></h5> - -<p>In the valley of the river Loa, about 20°-23° south -latitude, and in the vicinity of Atacama, there still -survive remnants of a tribe called Atacameños by -the Spaniards, but by themselves <i>Lican-Antais</i>, people -of the villages. Their language appears to be of -an independent stock, equally remote from that of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span> -the Kechuas and the Aymaras. Vocabularies of it -have been preserved by various travelers, and the outlines -of its grammar have been recently published by -San-Roman.<a name="FNanchor_329" id="FNanchor_329"></a><a href="#Footnote_329" class="fnanchor">[329]</a> From two of its numerals and some -other indications Dr. Darapsky has connected it with -the Aymara, which is also spoken in that vicinity.<a name="FNanchor_330" id="FNanchor_330"></a><a href="#Footnote_330" class="fnanchor">[330]</a> -The relationship, however, cannot be considered established, -and the latest researches tend to sharpen -the contrast between the <i>Cunza</i>, as it is sometimes -called, and the Aymara.</p> - -<p>The Lican-antais are fishermen and live in a condition -of destitution. The aridity of the climate is -unfavorable to agriculture. In physical habitus they -are short, with dark complexions, flat broad noses and -low foreheads.</p> - -<p>D’Orbigny identifies the Lican-Antais with the -Olipes, Lipes or Llipis of the older writers<a name="FNanchor_331" id="FNanchor_331"></a><a href="#Footnote_331" class="fnanchor">[331]</a> (Garcilasso, -etc). This, however, is open to doubt. Von -Tschudi hazarded the opinion that the Atacameños -were a remnant of the Calchaquis of Tucuman, who -had sought refuge from the Spaniards in this remote<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span> -oasis on the coast.<a name="FNanchor_332" id="FNanchor_332"></a><a href="#Footnote_332" class="fnanchor">[332]</a> I can find no positive support -for this view, as we have no specimens of the language -of the Calchaquis.</p> - -<p>Immediately to the south of the Atacameños, bordering -upon the sterile sands of the desert of Atacama, -between south latitude 22° and 24°, are the -<i>Changos</i>. In their country it never rains, and for -food they depend entirely on the yield of the sea, fish, -crustacea and edible algae. Like the Bushmen of the -Kalihari desert, and doubtless for the same reason of -insufficient nutrition, they are undersized, as a tribe -perhaps of the shortest stature of any on the continent. -The average of the males is four feet nine -inches, and very few reach five feet.<a name="FNanchor_333" id="FNanchor_333"></a><a href="#Footnote_333" class="fnanchor">[333]</a> They are, however, -solidly built and vigorous. The color is dark, -the nose straight and the eyes horizontal.</p> - -<p>Nothing satisfactory is reported about their language, -which is asserted to be different from the -Aymara or any other stock. The tribe has been confounded -by some writers with the Atacameños, and -the Spaniards apparently included both under the -term <i>Changos</i>; which is at present used as a term of -depreciation. But both in location and appearance -they are diverse. Whether this extends also to language, -as is alleged, I have not the material to determine, -and probably the tongue is extinct.<a name="FNanchor_334" id="FNanchor_334"></a><a href="#Footnote_334" class="fnanchor">[334]</a></p> -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="II_THE_SOUTH_ATLANTIC_GROUP">II. THE SOUTH ATLANTIC GROUP.</h3> - -<h4>1. THE AMAZONIAN REGION.</h4> - -<p>Those two mighty rivers, the Amazon and the -Orinoco, belong to one hydrographic system, the -upper affluents of the latter pouring their waters for -six months of the year into the majestic expanse of -the former. Together they drain over three million -square miles of land,<a name="FNanchor_335" id="FNanchor_335"></a><a href="#Footnote_335" class="fnanchor">[335]</a> clothed throughout with -lush tropical vegetation and seamed by innumerable -streams, offering natural and facile paths of intercommunication. -It is not surprising, therefore, that -we find linguistic stocks extended most widely over -this vast area, each counting numerous members. -Of them the most widely disseminated were the Tupi, -the Tapuya, the Carib and the Arawak families, and -to these I shall first give attention.</p> - -<h5><i>1. The Tupis.</i></h5> - -<p>Along the coast of Brazil and up the Amazon there -is current a more or less corrupted native tongue -called the “common language,” <i>lingua geral</i>. It is -derived mainly from the idiom of the Tupis, whose -villages were found by the first discoverers along the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span> -seaboard, from the mouth of the La Plata to the -Amazon and far up the stream of the latter. According -to their traditions, which are supported by a -comparison of their dialects, the Tupis wandered up -the coast from the south. Their earlier home was -between the Parana river and the Atlantic. There -they called themselves <i>Carai</i>, the astute, a term they -afterwards applied to the Spaniards, but later were -given the name <i>Guaranis</i>, meaning warriors, by which -they are generally known. They must have been -very numerous, as a careful estimate made in 1612 -computed those then living in the modern states of -Corrientes and Uruguay at 365,000; a census which -could not have been much exaggerated, as about a -century later the Jesuits claimed to have over three -hundred thousand Christianized and living in their -“reductions;”<a name="FNanchor_336" id="FNanchor_336"></a><a href="#Footnote_336" class="fnanchor">[336]</a> even to-day ninety per cent. of the -population of Uruguay have Guarani blood in their -veins.</p> - -<p>The inroads of the Spaniards from the south and of -the kidnapping Portuguese from the east, reduced -their number greatly, and many bands sought safety -in distant removals; thus the Chiriguanos moved far -to the west and settled on the highlands of Bolivia, -where they have increased their stock from four or -five thousand to triple that number,<a name="FNanchor_337" id="FNanchor_337"></a><a href="#Footnote_337" class="fnanchor">[337]</a> extending as -far south as the Pilcomayo river. On the upper waters<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span> -of the Parana were the Tapes, a nation so called from -the name of their principal village. It is another -form of Tupi, and means “town.” They received the -early missionaries willingly, and are complimented -by these as being the most docile and intelligent of -any of the nations of South America.<a name="FNanchor_338" id="FNanchor_338"></a><a href="#Footnote_338" class="fnanchor">[338]</a></p> - -<p>The Tupi tribes did not extend north of the immediate -banks of the Amazon, nor south of the Rio de -la Plata. It would appear not improbable that they -started from the central highlands where the Tapajoz -on the north and the Paraguay on the south have -their sources. Their main body followed the latter -to the Atlantic, where the Tupis proper separated -and moved up the coast of Brazil. This latter migration -is believed to have been as late as a few hundred -years before the discovery.<a name="FNanchor_339" id="FNanchor_339"></a><a href="#Footnote_339" class="fnanchor">[339]</a></p> - -<p>Like the Tapuyas, the Tupis have a tendency to -dolicocephaly, but it is less pronounced. They are -less prognathic, the forehead is fuller and the color of -the skin brighter. The hair is generally straight, -but Pöppig saw many among the Cocamas of pure -blood with wavy and even curly hair.<a name="FNanchor_340" id="FNanchor_340"></a><a href="#Footnote_340" class="fnanchor">[340]</a></p> - -<p>I have no hesitation in including in the Tupi family -the Mundurucus, or Paris, on the upper Tapajoz. -Their relationship was fully recognized by Professor -Hartt, who was well acquainted with both dialects.<a name="FNanchor_341" id="FNanchor_341"></a><a href="#Footnote_341" class="fnanchor">[341]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span> -They are a superior stamp of men, tall, of athletic -figures, light in color, their naked bodies artistically -tattooed. Their women are skilled in weaving cotton -hammocks, and the men pursue some agriculture, -and manufacture handsome feather ornaments.</p> - -<p>To the same family belong the Muras and Turas, in -the swampy valley of the Madeira in its middle course, -“an amphibious race of ichthyophagi,” as they are -called by Martius, savage and hostile, and depraved -by the use of the <i>parica</i>, a narcotic, intoxicating -snuff prepared from the dried seeds of the <i>Mimosa -acacioides</i>. At the beginning of this century they -were estimated at 12,000 bowmen; but this was doubtless -a great exaggeration. Though their dialect differs -widely from the <i>lingua geral</i>, the majority of -their words are from Tupi roots.<a name="FNanchor_342" id="FNanchor_342"></a><a href="#Footnote_342" class="fnanchor">[342]</a> Others are related -to the language of the Moxos, and in the last century -certain of their tribes lived in the immediate vicinity -of these, and were brought into the “reductions” of -the Moxos Indians by the Jesuit missionaries.<a name="FNanchor_343" id="FNanchor_343"></a><a href="#Footnote_343" class="fnanchor">[343]</a> The -tendency of their migrations has been down the -Madeira.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span></p> - -<p>The tribes of this lineage in the extreme south of -Brazil were numerous. The Guachaguis, corresponding -apparently to the modern Guachis, are said -by Lozano to speak a corrupt Guarani.<a name="FNanchor_344" id="FNanchor_344"></a><a href="#Footnote_344" class="fnanchor">[344]</a> Vocabularies -have been obtained by Castelnau and Natterer, -which indicate only a remote resemblance. According -to their own tradition, they migrated from near -the Moxos in the Bolivian highlands.</p> - -<p>The Gualachos, who spread from the river Iguaza -to the sea coast, spoke a Guarani dialect in which the -sounds of <i>f</i>, <i>j</i> and <i>l</i> were present, which, in pure -Guarani, are absent. They built thatched houses -divided into several rooms, and raised abundant harvests.<a name="FNanchor_345" id="FNanchor_345"></a><a href="#Footnote_345" class="fnanchor">[345]</a></p> - -<p>The Omaguas and Cocamas, the most western of -the Tupis, dwelling within the limits of Ecuador, -had evidently profited by their contiguity to the civilization -of Peru, as they are described by early travelers -as familiar with gold, silver and copper, living -in permanent villages connected by good roads, and -cultivating large fields of cotton, maize and various -food-plants. The art-forms which they produced and -the prevalence of sun-worship, with rites similar to -those of Peru, indicate the source of their more advanced -culture. By some authors the Omaguas are -stated to have migrated down the Rio Yupura from -Popayan in New Granada, where a tribe speaking -their dialect, the Mesayas are alleged still to reside.<a name="FNanchor_346" id="FNanchor_346"></a><a href="#Footnote_346" class="fnanchor">[346]</a> -The peculiar “mitred” skulls of the Omaguas are an<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span> -artificial deformity prized by them as a beauty.</p> - -<p>The Tupi is rich in mythological tales which have -been collected by several competent students of their -tongue. (Hartt, Magalhaes, etc.) Their religion is -a simple animistic nature-worship.</p> - -<p>The dead were buried in large urns, usually in localities -set aside for the purpose. One such on the -island Maraho, near the mouth of the Amazon, has -yielded a rich harvest to archæologists.</p> - -<p>The general culture of the Tupis was superior to -that of any other Brazilian tribes, but much inferior -to that of the Incas. They were to a slight extent -agricultural, raising maize, manioc, tobacco, which -they smoked in pipes, and several vegetables. Some -fowls, monkeys and peccaries were tamed and used as -food. Their houses were of straw, lattice work and -leaves, sometimes plastered with mud. The communal -system prevailed, twenty or thirty families -occupying one residence. A number of such houses -would be erected on some favorable site and surrounded -by a palisade of strong poles. These towns -were, however, not permanent, and nearly half the -year was spent in hunting and fishing expeditions -along the streams. They went entirely naked, but -wove excellent hammocks from the bark of trees and -other vegetable fibres. Devoid of a knowledge of -metals, they were in the height of the age of polished -stone, many of their products in this direction being -celebrated for symmetry and delicacy.<a name="FNanchor_347" id="FNanchor_347"></a><a href="#Footnote_347" class="fnanchor">[347]</a> The art of -the potter was also well developed, and the vases from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span> -the Amazon, called <i>igasauas</i>, rank both in symmetry, -decoration and fine workmanship among the most -creditable specimens of American ceramics.</p> - -<p>The language which characterizes this widely distributed -stock is polysynthetic and incorporating, -with the flexibility peculiar to this class of tongues. -It has been the subject of a number of works, but still -lacks a thorough comparative treatment. The Jesuit -missionaries adopted the Guarani dialect throughout -their extensive “reductions,” and translated into it a -variety of works for the instruction of their acolytes, -some of which have been printed.</p> - -<h6>TUPI LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Ababas</i>, in Bolivia.</li> -<li><i>Amazonas</i>, on lower Amazon.</li> -<li><i>Anambes</i>, on Rio Tocantins.</li> -<li><i>Apiacas</i>, near Rio Arinos and upper Tapajoz.</li> -<li><i>Araguagus</i>, on lower Paru.</li> -<li><i>Bororos</i>, near Rio Paraguay.</li> -<li><i>Camaguras</i>, in province Matogrosso.</li> -<li><i>Cambevas</i>, see <i>Omaguas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Cambocas</i>, mouth of Rio Tocantin.</li> -<li><i>Caracatas</i>, on upper Uruguay and Parana.</li> -<li><i>Cayovas</i>, on Rio Tapajoz.</li> -<li><i>Chaneses</i>, in Bolivia.</li> -<li><i>Chiriguanos</i>, in Bolivia.</li> -<li><i>Chogurus</i>, on Rio Pajehu.</li> -<li><i>Cocamas</i>, near Rio Nauta (upper Amazon) and Rio Ucayali.</li> -<li><i>Cocamillas</i>, near the Cocamas.</li> -<li><i>Cuchiuaras</i>, on Rio Tocantins.</li> -<li><i>Guaranis</i>, in Uruguay.</li> -<li><i>Guarayos</i>, in Bolivia.</li> -<li><i>Guayanas</i>, in Uruguay.</li> -<li><i>Gujajaras</i>, on Rio Maranhao.</li> -<li><i>Jacundas</i>, on Rio Tocantins.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span><i>Jamudas</i>, in province Pará.</li> -<li><i>Maues</i>, on the Amazon.</li> -<li><i>Mbeguas</i>, on Rio Parana.</li> -<li><i>Manitsauas</i>, on upper Schingu.</li> -<li><i>Mitandues</i>, near Rio Tapajoz.</li> -<li><i>Mundurucus</i>, on Rio Tapajoz.</li> -<li><i>Muras</i>, on Rio Madeira.</li> -<li><i>Omaguas</i>, on lower Iça.</li> -<li><i>Oyampis</i>, on upper Oyapok.</li> -<li><i>Pacajas</i>, on lower Amazon.</li> -<li><i>Parentintims</i>, in province Amazonas.</li> -<li><i>Paris</i>, see <i>Mundurucus</i>.</li> -<li><i>Piturunas</i>, on Rio Curitiba.</li> -<li><i>Sirionos</i>, on Rio Paray, Bolivia.</li> -<li><i>Tamoyos</i>, near San Vincente, Brazil (extinct).</li> -<li><i>Tapaunas</i>, on Rio Tocantins.</li> -<li><i>Tapirapes</i>, in province Goyaz.</li> -<li><i>Tapes</i>, on Rio Uruguay.</li> -<li><i>Turas</i>, on lower Rio Madeira.</li> -<li><i>Uyapas</i>, on Rio Arinos.</li> -<li><i>Yurunas</i>, on Rio Schingu, from 4° to 8°.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h5><i>2. The Tapuyas.</i></h5> - -<p>The <i>Tapuya</i> stock is at once the most ancient and -the most extensive now living on the soil of Brazil. -Its various tribes are found from s. lat. 5° to s. lat. -20°, and from the Atlantic to the Schingu river. The -name <i>Tapuya</i> was applied to them by the Tupis, and -means “enemies” or “strangers”—two ideas which -are always synonymous in primitive life. They are -also called <i>Crens</i> or <i>Guerens</i>, the Old Ones or Ancient -People. This seems to have reference to their possession -of the coast before the arrival of the Tupi -hordes from the south.</p> - -<p>By some writers they are believed to have been the -earliest constructors of the <i>sambaquis</i>, the shell-heaps -or kitchen-middens, which are of great size and numerous,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span> -along the Atlantic and its bays. These are -supposed to indicate an antiquity of 2,000 years;<a name="FNanchor_348" id="FNanchor_348"></a><a href="#Footnote_348" class="fnanchor">[348]</a> but -the Tapuyas can lay claim to a title to their land far -older than that. The skulls and human bones which -were discovered by Dr. Lund in the caves of Lagoa -Santa in immediate juxtaposition to those of animals -now extinct, came from a region occupied by the Tapuyas, -and are in all respects parallel to those of the -tribe to-day. This would assign them a residence on -the spot far back in the present geologic period.</p> - -<p>Their appearance is that of an antique race of men. -They are of middle height, with long upper and short -lower extremities. The face is broad, the eyes small -and under prominent ridges, the forehead low and retreating; -the sutures are simple, the face prognathic, -and the skull decidedly dolichocephalic (73), but of -good capacity (1470 cub. cent.), and leptorhinic; the -mouth is large and the nose prominent. In color -they present a variety of shades of reddish-brown, -and their hair, which is coarse, verges rather on the -dark-brown than the black.<a name="FNanchor_349" id="FNanchor_349"></a><a href="#Footnote_349" class="fnanchor">[349]</a> They are not ugly, -and the expression of the face, especially in the -young, is often attractive. Those of them, however, -who distend the lower lip with the large labret or -<i>botoque</i> (from which the <i>Botocudos</i> derive their name), -cannot be other than hideous to European eyes.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span></p> - -<p>In culture the Tapuyas are reported to stand on the -lowest scale. When free in their native woods they -go absolutely naked; they have no other houses than -temporary shelters of leaves and branches; they manufacture -no pottery, build no canoes, and do not know -how to swim. When first in contact with the whites -they had no dogs, knew nothing of the use of tobacco -or salt, and were common cannibals. They have no -tribal organizations and no definite religious rites.</p> - -<p>To counterbalance all these negatives, I hasten to -add that they are hunters of singular skill, using -strong bows with long arrows, manufacture polished -stone axes and weave baskets of reeds, and, what is -rare among the Indians, use tapers made from wild -bees-wax and bark fibre.<a name="FNanchor_350" id="FNanchor_350"></a><a href="#Footnote_350" class="fnanchor">[350]</a> Their marriages are monogamous, -though rarely permanent, and they are not -devoid of family affection.<a name="FNanchor_351" id="FNanchor_351"></a><a href="#Footnote_351" class="fnanchor">[351]</a> Though lacking definite -religious ideas, they are careful to bury the dead, and -have a belief that the spirit of the departed survives -and wanders about at night, for which reason they -are loth to move in the dark. The soul of a chief -may take the form of a jaguar. During a thunder -storm they shake a burning brand and shoot arrows -toward the sky, to appease by imitation the powers of -the storm; and they are much given to semi-religious -dances, in which their motions are to the sound of a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span> -native flute, which is played with the nose.<a name="FNanchor_352" id="FNanchor_352"></a><a href="#Footnote_352" class="fnanchor">[352]</a></p> - -<p>Their language is difficult in its phonetics, and -presents a contrast to most American tongues by its -tendency toward the isolating form, with slight agglutination. -A carefully prepared vocabulary of it has -recently been published by Dr. Paul Ehrenreich,<a name="FNanchor_353" id="FNanchor_353"></a><a href="#Footnote_353" class="fnanchor">[353]</a> -whose studies on this stock have been peculiarly -valuable.</p> - -<h6>TAPUYA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Apina-gês</i>, north of Rio Tocantins.</li> -<li><i>Aponegi-crens</i>, in south of province Maranhao.</li> -<li><i>Acroas</i>, near Rio Tocantins.</li> -<li><i>Aimores</i>, see <i>Botocudos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Botocudos</i>, in Sierra dos Aimures.</li> -<li><i>Carahos</i>, on Rio Tocantins.</li> -<li><i>Camacans</i>, near Rio Pardo.</li> -<li><i>Cayapos</i>, north of Rio Pardo.</li> -<li><i>Chavantes</i>, near Rio Maranhao.</li> -<li><i>Cherentes</i>, near Rio Tocantins.</li> -<li><i>Chicriabas</i>, near Rio de San Francisco.</li> -<li><i>Coretus</i>, on Rio Yupura.</li> -<li><i>Cotoxos</i>, near Rio Doce.</li> -<li><i>Cumanachos</i>, in province Goyaz.</li> -<li><i>Crens</i>, see <i>Botocudos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Gês</i>, in province Goyaz.</li> -<li><i>Goyotacas</i>, in province Goyaz (see below).</li> -<li><i>Malalalis</i>, near Rio Doce.</li> -<li><i>Malalis</i>, in province Goyaz.</li> -<li><i>Masacaras</i>, in province Goyaz.</li> -<li><i>Pancas</i>, on Rio das Pancas.</li> -<li><i>Potés</i> (<i>Poton</i>), on upper Mucuri.</li> -<li><i>Puris</i>, near Rio Paraiba.</li> -<li><i>Suyas</i>, on upper Schingu.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span></p> - -<p>The Goyotacas in the province of Goyaz and the -regions adjacent include a large number of tribes -which Von Martius has shown to have sufficient linguistic -affinity among themselves to unite in one -group, and connections enough with the Tapuya -stem to be regarded as one of its sub-stocks.<a name="FNanchor_354" id="FNanchor_354"></a><a href="#Footnote_354" class="fnanchor">[354]</a></p> - -<h6>GOYOTACA SUB-STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Capochos</i>, in the sierra between Minas Geraes and Porto Seguro.</li> -<li><i>Coropos</i>, on the Rio da Pomba.</li> -<li><i>Cumanachos</i>, adjacent to the Capochos.</li> -<li><i>Machacalis</i>, on and near Rio Mucury.</li> -<li><i>Macunis</i>, between Minas Geraes and Porto Seguro.</li> -<li><i>Monoxos</i>, adjacent to the Macunis.</li> -<li><i>Panhames</i>, on head-waters of Rio Mucury.</li> -<li><i>Patachos</i>, on head-waters of Rio de Porto Seguro.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>Another group believed by Martius to be a mixed -off-shoot of the Tapuya family belong to what I may -call the</p> - -<h6>TUCANO SUB-STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Cobeus</i>, on Rio Uaupes.</li> -<li><i>Dace</i>, on Rio Uaupes.</li> -<li><i>Jupua</i>, on upper Yupura.</li> -<li><i>Jauna</i>, on Rio Uaupes.</li> -<li><i>Tucano</i>, on Rio Uaupes.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>All these tribes are found in the vicinity of the -river Uaupes, and are distinguished by three vertical -lines tattooed or incised on the cheeks. They take -their name, as do some other Brazilian tribes not related -to them, from the beautiful toucan bird, which -is frequently held sacred among them, and is sometimes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span> -chosen as the totem of a gens.</p> - -<p>I also attach to this stock the Carnijos or Fornio, a -vocabulary of whose language has been published by -Professor John C. Branner, and which hitherto has -not been identified.<a name="FNanchor_355" id="FNanchor_355"></a><a href="#Footnote_355" class="fnanchor">[355]</a> The following comparison between -it and the Tapuya dialects will show the affinity:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>CARNIJOS.</th> - <th>TAPUYA.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td><i>tŏch</i>,</td> - <td><i>tiaköh</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td><i>i-to</i>,</td> - <td><i>ainthó</i>, <i>kitho</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td><i>d-ereta</i>,</td> - <td><i>d’asigri</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td><i>i-axi</i>,</td> - <td><i>aiquá</i>, <i>daguoi</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<h5><i>3. The Arawaks.</i></h5> - -<p>The Arawak stock of languages is the most widely -disseminated of any in South America. It begins at -the south with the Guanas, on the head-waters of the -river Paraguay, and with the Baures and Moxos on -the highlands of southern Bolivia, and thence extends -almost in continuity to the Goajiros peninsula, the -most northern land of the continent. Nor did it cease -there. All the Antilles, both Greater and Less, were -originally occupied by its members, and so were the -Bahama Islands,<a name="FNanchor_356" id="FNanchor_356"></a><a href="#Footnote_356" class="fnanchor">[356]</a> thus extending its dialects to within -a short distance of the mainland of the northern continent, -and over forty-five degrees of latitude. Its<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span> -tribes probably at one time occupied the most of the -lowlands of Venezuela, whence they were driven not -long before the discovery by the Caribs, as they also -were from many of the southern islands of the West -Indian archipelago. The latter event was then of -such recent occurrence that the women of the Island -Caribs, most of whom had been captured from the -Arawaks, still spoke that tongue.</p> - -<p>They were thus the first of the natives of the New -World to receive the visitors from European climes, -and the words picked up by Columbus and his successors -on the Bahamas, Cuba and Hayti, are readily -explained by the modern dialects of this stock. No -other nation was found on any part of the archipelago -except the two I have mentioned. The whole of the -coast between the mouths of the Orinoco and Amazon -appears to have been in their possession at or a short -time before the epoch of the discovery.</p> - -<p>The Antis or Campas, who perhaps occupy the -original home of the stock, own as the centre of their -domain the table-land known as El Gran Pajonal, or -the Great Grass Field, bounded by the rivers Ucayali, -Pachitea and Perene. Their hue is a bistre and their -habits wild; some slight tillage is carried on, and the -women spin and weave the wild cotton into coarse -garments. The taming of animals is one of their arts, -and around their huts are seen monkeys, parrots, peccaries -and tapirs.<a name="FNanchor_357" id="FNanchor_357"></a><a href="#Footnote_357" class="fnanchor">[357]</a> It is noteworthy that some of -them are skilful blacksmiths, smelting the metal -from the native ores, and working it into axes,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span> -knives, spear points, etc., of excellent quality.<a name="FNanchor_358" id="FNanchor_358"></a><a href="#Footnote_358" class="fnanchor">[358]</a></p> - -<p>The names Campas and Antis were used as generic -terms, the latter applied to the tribes on the slopes of -the Cordilleras and the former to those on the plains. -A large number of sub-tribes are named by the older -writers, the principal of which were the Choseosos, -Machigangas, Pilcosumis and Sepaunabos. The Machigangas -lived on the Pilcopata and Vilcanota, and -their language has been erroneously stated by Von -Tschudi to be an independent stock.<a name="FNanchor_359" id="FNanchor_359"></a><a href="#Footnote_359" class="fnanchor">[359]</a> The Chunchas -and Cholones are by some classed with the Campas, -and they are said to have been the possessors of the -famous Cerro de Sal, or Salt Mountain, to which the -neighboring tribes repaired in great numbers to obtain -supplies of this useful article.</p> - -<p>The Guanas are a nation who have long lived on -the upper Paraguay, in the province Mato Grosso -on the river Mambaya, and vicinity. D’Orbigny believed -that they were a member of the Mataco group,<a name="FNanchor_360" id="FNanchor_360"></a><a href="#Footnote_360" class="fnanchor">[360]</a> -but they are now recognized as belonging to the -Arawak stock. They are noteworthy for their peaceful -disposition and unusual intelligence. Hervas -speaks of them as the most able nation visited by the -missionaries in the whole of America.<a name="FNanchor_361" id="FNanchor_361"></a><a href="#Footnote_361" class="fnanchor">[361]</a> The traveler -Castelnau confirmed this good opinion. He found<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span> -them living in neat houses and cultivating the land -with skill and industry. They raised not only the -ordinary food plants, but cotton and sugar cane, -pressing the sap from the latter by machinery of their -own devising, and moulding the sugar into loaves. -Their cotton cloth, dyed of various colors, was highly -esteemed for its texture.</p> - -<p>Castelnau describes them as occupying four settlements -near Albuquerque and Miranda, and comprising -the Chualas or Guanas proper, the Terenos, the -Laianas, and the Quiniquinaos.<a name="FNanchor_362" id="FNanchor_362"></a><a href="#Footnote_362" class="fnanchor">[362]</a> Later investigations -have shown that of these the Terenos and Quiniquinaos -are members of the Guaycuru stock of the Chaco, -and that the Chualas and Laianas alone belong to the -true Guanas.<a name="FNanchor_363" id="FNanchor_363"></a><a href="#Footnote_363" class="fnanchor">[363]</a></p> - -<p>The <i>Paiconecas</i> or Paunacas were attached to the -mission of the Conception in Bolivia, in 16° south latitude. -They numbered about 500 in 1831. In customs -and appearance they approached the Chiquitos. -Their former home was between the sources of the -Rio Blanco and Rio Verde.</p> - -<p>The <i>Saravecas</i>, three or four hundred in number in -1831, were attached to the mission of Santa Anna, in -Bolivia, and were its handsomest members. Their -former homes were in the eastern hills of the Cordillera, -about 16° south latitude.</p> - -<p>Although these are classed as irreducible stocks -by D’Orbigny and others who have followed him, -they are both clearly branches of the Arawak stem,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span> -as will be seen by a brief comparison.<a name="FNanchor_364" id="FNanchor_364"></a><a href="#Footnote_364" class="fnanchor">[364]</a></p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>PAICONECA.</th> - <th>SARAVECA.</th> - <th>ARAWAK STOCK.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td><i>isese</i>,</td> - <td><i>caame</i>,</td> - <td><i>sese</i>, <i>camu</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td><i>kejere</i>,</td> - <td><i>cache</i>,</td> - <td><i>kejeres</i>, <i>kashi</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td><i>chaki</i>,</td> - <td><i>tikai</i>,</td> - <td><i>yaki</i>, <i>ikii</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td><i>ina</i>,</td> - <td><i>une</i>,</td> - <td><i>ine</i>, <i>une</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td><i>ihuikis</i>,</td> - <td><i>nol</i>,</td> - <td><i>nohlo</i>, <i>ikise</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>Others could readily be added, but the above are -sufficient.</p> - -<p>Another important tribe of this stock in this region -were the Piros, otherwise called Chuntaquiros and -Simirenchis, whose home was about the junction of -the Ucayali and Apurimac, and thence along both -these rivers. The vocabularies of their tongue obtained -by Castelnau and Paul Marcoy leave no doubt -of their affiliations. They were largely converted by -the Jesuits between 1683 and 1727.</p> - -<p>The Wapisianas, or Wapianas in British Guiana, -with their sub-tribe the Atorai (Tauri or Dauri), are -stated by Im Thurn to speak a tongue wholly different -from the Arawak; but an analysis of its expression -and an extended comparison place it beyond doubt in -this stock.<a name="FNanchor_365" id="FNanchor_365"></a><a href="#Footnote_365" class="fnanchor">[365]</a></p> - -<p>The Tarumas and Maopityans, who now live in -southern British Guiana, but are said to have originally<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span> -come from the Rio Negro, speak related dialects.</p> - -<p>They enjoy a rather high degree of culture, being -celebrated for the manufacture of cassava graters, for -the hunting dogs which they breed and train, and for -the fine pottery they manufacture. Both Schomburgk -and Im Thurn regard them as an independent stock; -but from a comparison of the fifteen nouns given by -the former in their language,<a name="FNanchor_366" id="FNanchor_366"></a><a href="#Footnote_366" class="fnanchor">[366]</a> I infer that they are -an Arawak tribe, speaking a dialect mixed with some -Carib and Tupi words, and with frequent vowel -elision.</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Taruma.</span></th> - <th></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td><i>ouang</i>,</td> - <td>(<i>auvan-ialü</i>, Paravilhana).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td><i>piwa</i>,</td> - <td>(<i>pia</i>, Baniva, <i>piua</i>, Ouayéoué).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td><i>hua</i>,</td> - <td>(<i>hua-to</i>, Carib).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td><i>tza</i>,</td> - <td>(<i>tuná</i>, Carib).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head, my,</td> - <td><i>a-tta</i>,</td> - <td>(<i>no-totia</i>, Baré).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye, my,</td> - <td><i>a-tzi</i>,</td> - <td>(<i>a-kussi</i>, Arawak).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td><i>me-ruku-kanna</i>,</td> - <td>(<i>ülle-rukuhu</i>, Arawak).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td><i>assa</i>,</td> - <td>(<i>issi-rihi</i>, Arawak).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td><i>ahu</i>,</td> - <td>(<i>kx-aua</i>, Bakairi).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td><i>appa</i>,</td> - <td>(<i>upu</i>, Galibi).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Bow,</td> - <td><i>tzeika</i>,</td> - <td>(<i>takou</i>, Carib).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Star,</td> - <td><i>uingra</i>,</td> - <td>(<i>uinari</i>, Baré).</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>This comparison leaves little doubt but that this -mixed dialect is chiefly of Arawak lineage.</p> - -<p>The Arawaks wandered as far east as the upper -Schingu river, where Von den Steinen found the -Kustenau, a distant member of the stem, with various -minor tribes, as the Vauras, Mehinacus, etc. Along<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</a></span> -the river Ventuari the populous tribe of the Maipures -have taken a conspicuous place in the annals of the -missions. Indeed, the whole stock is sometimes called -by their name;<a name="FNanchor_367" id="FNanchor_367"></a><a href="#Footnote_367" class="fnanchor">[367]</a> but it is well to retain the better known -<i>Arawak</i>, which is the appellation of that portion of -the tribe in Guiana between the Corentin and Pomeroon -rivers. It means “meal-eaters,” and was first applied -to them in derision on account of their large -consumption of cassava bread.</p> - -<p>There is a prevailing similarity in their physical -type. The adults are slightly undersized, rarely -reaching above five feet six inches, with low foreheads -and straight narrow noses. The form of the skull is -short and the jaws are not protruding—orthognathic -and brachycephalic.<a name="FNanchor_368" id="FNanchor_368"></a><a href="#Footnote_368" class="fnanchor">[368]</a> The physical force averages -less than that of the European, and there is decidedly -less power of resisting disease.<a name="FNanchor_369" id="FNanchor_369"></a><a href="#Footnote_369" class="fnanchor">[369]</a> The Jesuit Eder mentions -a peculiarity among the Peruvian Arawaks, -(Moxos, Baures). It is that the end of the little finger -does not reach to the last joint of the third finger. -The absence of this peculiarity he states will reveal a -mixture of Spanish blood to the third generation.<a name="FNanchor_370" id="FNanchor_370"></a><a href="#Footnote_370" class="fnanchor">[370]</a> -It would be interesting to learn how widely this is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</a></span> -noticeable.</p> - -<p>The culture of the Arawak stock was generally -somewhat above the stage of savagery. On the West -Indian islands Columbus found them cultivating -maize, potatoes, manioc, yams and cotton. They -were the first to introduce to Europeans the wondrous -art of tobacco smoking. They wove cotton into garments, -and were skilful in polishing stone. They -hammered the native gold into ornaments, carved -curious masks of wood, blocked rude idols out of -large stones, and hollowed the trunks of trees to -construct what they called <i>canoes</i>.</p> - -<p>Such is approximately the culture of the existing -tribes of the stock. The Arawaks of Guiana also raise -cassava and maize, though they depend largely on -hunting and fishing. Like the northern tribes, they -have well-developed gentile or totemic systems, with -descent in the female line.<a name="FNanchor_371" id="FNanchor_371"></a><a href="#Footnote_371" class="fnanchor">[371]</a> Marriages are by purchase, -and the strange custom of the <i>couvade</i> obtains; -that is, at the period of parturition the husband takes -to his hammock, and is waited on as if he was the sick -one. Their houses are usually single, not communal, -and are furnished with swinging hammocks, mats, -basket-work and pottery.</p> - -<p>The Haytian mythology was quite extensive, and -the legends of the Arawaks of Guiana have been collected, -and are also rich. In all the tribes the dead -were generally buried, and often the house of the deceased -was destroyed or the spot deserted.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</a></span></p> - -<h6>ARAWAK LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Amarapas</i>, in British Guiana.</li> -<li><i>Antis</i> or <i>Campas</i>, on Rio Apurimac.</li> -<li><i>Araicus</i>, on Rio Jatahy.</li> -<li><i>Arawaks</i>, on coast of Guiana.</li> -<li><i>Atorais</i>, on the upper Essequibo.</li> -<li><i>Banivas</i>, on Rio Atahuapo and Rio Içauna.</li> -<li><i>Barés</i>, on Rio Negro.</li> -<li><i>Baures</i>, on Rio de los Baures.</li> -<li><i>Campas</i>, see <i>Antis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Canamirim</i>, on Rio Jurua.</li> -<li><i>Cariayos</i>, on Rio Negro.</li> -<li><i>Cauixanas</i>, on Rio Jupura.</li> -<li><i>Chontaquiros</i>, see <i>Piros</i>.</li> -<li><i>Goajiros</i>, on Goajira peninsula.</li> -<li><i>Guanas</i>, on Rio Paraguay.</li> -<li><i>Guinaus</i>, on upper Orinoco.</li> -<li><i>Haitians</i>, on island of Hayti.</li> -<li><i>Jabaanas</i>, on Rio Marauia.</li> -<li><i>Jucunas</i>, on Rio Jupura.</li> -<li><i>Jumanas</i>, near Rio Jupura.</li> -<li><i>Juris</i>, on Rio Solimoes.</li> -<li><i>Kustenaus</i>, on Rio Schingu.</li> -<li><i>Manaos</i>, near Rio Negro.</li> -<li><i>Manatenerys</i>, on Rio Purus.</li> -<li><i>Manivas</i>, see <i>Banivas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Maipures</i>, on Rios Ventuari and Orinoco.</li> -<li><i>Maranhos</i>, on Rio Jatahy.</li> -<li><i>Mariates</i>, on Rio Iza.</li> -<li><i>Mawakwas</i>, on upper Orinoco.</li> -<li><i>Moxos</i>, on head-waters of Rio Mamore.</li> -<li><i>Paiconecas</i>, on Rio Blanco.</li> -<li><i>Pareni</i>, on Rio Orinoco.</li> -<li><i>Parisis</i>, in province Mato Grosso.</li> -<li><i>Passés</i>, on lower Jupura.</li> -<li><i>Piapocos</i>, on Rio Guaviare.</li> -<li><i>Piros</i>, on Rio Ucayali.</li> -<li><i>Saravecas</i>, near Santa Ana, Bolivia.</li> -<li><i>Simirenchis</i>, see <i>Piros</i>.</li> -<li><i>Tainos</i>, see <i>Haitians</i>.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</a></span><i>Tarianas</i>, on Rio Negro.</li> -<li><i>Tarumas</i>, in British and Dutch Guiana.</li> -<li><i>Uainambeus</i>, on Rio Jupura.</li> -<li><i>Uainumas</i>, on Rio Jupura.</li> -<li><i>Uirinas</i>, on Rio Marari.</li> -<li><i>Wapisianas</i>, in Guiana.</li> -<li><i>West Indians</i>, on Bahamas and Antilles.</li> -<li><i>Yuris</i>, see <i>Juris</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>The Barés are now found along the banks of the -Casaquiare and the Guainia, the Felipe, the Atabapo -and some portions of the Rio Negro. They belong -to the Arawak stock, their dialect being related to -those of the Banivas and Maipures. About the middle -of this century the traveller Richard Spruce found -them in the regions assigned by Gilii to other tribes, -indicating a displacement of the population. He collected -a number of vocabularies, offering sufficient -evidence in his opinion to establish the relationship -of the following bands:<a name="FNanchor_372" id="FNanchor_372"></a><a href="#Footnote_372" class="fnanchor">[372]</a></p> - -<h6>BARÉ FAMILY OF THE ARAWAK STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Barés</i>, or <i>Barrés</i>, on Rio Negro, etc.</li> -<li><i>Cunipusanas</i>, on Rio Casaquiare.</li> -<li><i>Guariquenas</i>, on Rio Casaquiare.</li> -<li><i>Jabaanas</i>, on Rio Pacimoni.</li> -<li><i>Mandauacas</i>, on Rio Casaquiare and Siapa.</li> -<li><i>Masacas</i>, on Rio Masaca and Siapa.</li> -<li><i>Pacimonarias</i>, on Rio Casaquiare.</li> -<li><i>Tarianas</i>, on Rio Yupura.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>To these I would add the Uirinas of the Rio -Marari, on the strength of a vocabulary collected by -Natterer.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</a></span></p> - -<h5><i>4. The Caribs.</i></h5> - -<p>The Carib stock is one of the most extensively distributed -in the southern continent. At the discovery -its dialects were found on the Lesser Antilles, the -Caribby Islands, and on the mainland from the mouth -of the Essequibo River to the Gulf of Maracaibo. -West of the latter it did not reach the coast, nor has -any positive traces of its introduction above the straits -of Panama earlier than the conquest been found, in -spite of frequent assertions to the contrary. Inland -from the Arawaks on the shore of Guiana are a number -of Carib tribes, as the Macusi and Woyawoi, so -numerous that this region has been thought by some -to have been the original home of the stock; but the -discovery by Dr. Karl von den Steinen of a tribe, the -Bakairi, on the head-waters of the Schingu River, -speaking a very pure form of the language,<a name="FNanchor_373" id="FNanchor_373"></a><a href="#Footnote_373" class="fnanchor">[373]</a> and the -recognition of the Carib affinities of the Palmellas on -the Rio dos Baures, throw another light on the trend -of Carib migrations, strongly supported by a series of -other considerations. Thus, it has been satisfactorily -shown by Im Thurn that the Caribs in Guiana wandered -thither from the Orinoco district, some inland -and some along the coast, and probably from the -large islands adjacent to the coasts.<a name="FNanchor_374" id="FNanchor_374"></a><a href="#Footnote_374" class="fnanchor">[374]</a></p> - -<p>These islands in turn were peopled from the mainland -to the east, as I have already shown, their earlier -population having been Arawak. All the Island, -Orinoco and Guiana Caribs can thus be traced back -to the mainland of northern Venezuela. In this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</a></span> -vicinity was spoken the Cumanagoto dialect, in the -province of Cumana or New Andalusia. According -to the early missionaries, it was current along the -coast for more than a hundred leagues, extending into -the province of Caracas and beyond. The tribes who -spoke it were the Chaymas, the Cores, the Cumanas, -the Quacas, the Parias, the Palenques, the Varrigones, -and others.<a name="FNanchor_375" id="FNanchor_375"></a><a href="#Footnote_375" class="fnanchor">[375]</a> Other dialects to the west are the -Opone and Carare, specimens of which were obtained -by Lengerke in the vicinity of Bucaramanga, province -of Santander.<a name="FNanchor_376" id="FNanchor_376"></a><a href="#Footnote_376" class="fnanchor">[376]</a></p> - -<p>The sierra which divides the head-waters of the -Caura from those of the Rio Branco and other streams -flowing into the Rio Negro and Amazon, are peopled -on both slopes by wandering tribes of the Carib stock. -Near the sources of the Caura, Chaffanjon found the -once formidable Guaharibos, now naked and wretched -fugitives, fearing the white far more than they are -feared by him.<a name="FNanchor_377" id="FNanchor_377"></a><a href="#Footnote_377" class="fnanchor">[377]</a> On the southern slope, along the -Rio Jauapery and neighboring streams, are bands -of Crichanas, Ipurucotos (Purigotos), Macuchis, and -Jauamerys (Waimiris), all speaking nearly related -dialects of the Carib tongue. Dr. Barboza Rodrigues -has given a touching picture of their recent struggles -with the whites of the adjacent settlements, and the -miserable condition to which they are reduced. We -owe to the same sympathetic naturalist an interesting<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</a></span> -description of their customs and language.<a name="FNanchor_378" id="FNanchor_378"></a><a href="#Footnote_378" class="fnanchor">[378]</a></p> - -<p>The hill tribes of French Guiana are known as -Roucouyennes, from the <i>roucou</i>, a vegetable coloring -matter with which they paint their skins. They -exhale a peculiar odor like that of new leather, probably -from the action of the tannin in the roucou on -the skin. Naturally they are light in color, and at -birth almost white.<a name="FNanchor_379" id="FNanchor_379"></a><a href="#Footnote_379" class="fnanchor">[379]</a> Marriages of father and daughter, -or brother and sister, are not rare among them.<a name="FNanchor_380" id="FNanchor_380"></a><a href="#Footnote_380" class="fnanchor">[380]</a></p> - -<p>A connecting link between these Caribs of Guiana -and the Bakairis of the south is supplied by the -Apiacas of the Rio Tocantins, who speak a pure -dialect of the stock, midway in character between -those of the two extremes named.<a name="FNanchor_381" id="FNanchor_381"></a><a href="#Footnote_381" class="fnanchor">[381]</a></p> - -<p>The Arubas, who occupied the island of that name -off the coast of Venezuela, and whose mixed descendants -now speak the Papamiento jargon, are no doubt -correctly assigned to this stock by M. Pinart. They -were skillful potters, and buried their dead in large -urns. The numerous polychromatic petroglyphs they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</a></span> -have left and their peculiar character are especially -noteworthy.<a name="FNanchor_382" id="FNanchor_382"></a><a href="#Footnote_382" class="fnanchor">[382]</a></p> - -<p>Sir Robert H. Schomburgk classifies the Carib -stock in Guiana as follows, giving a short specimen -of each dialect, which differ, he says, among themselves -about as much as French and Italian.<a name="FNanchor_383" id="FNanchor_383"></a><a href="#Footnote_383" class="fnanchor">[383]</a></p> - -<h6>CARIB SUB-STOCK IN GUIANA.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Accawai</i>.</li> -<li><i>Arecuna</i>.</li> -<li><i>Caribisi</i>.</li> -<li><i>Guianau</i>.</li> -<li><i>Macusi</i>.</li> -<li><i>Maiongkong</i>.</li> -<li><i>Mawakwa</i>.</li> -<li><i>Pianochotto</i>.</li> -<li><i>Soerigong</i>.</li> -<li><i>Tiverighotto</i>.</li> -<li><i>Waiyamara</i>.</li> -<li><i>Woyawoi</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>The Guaques, who live on the head-waters of the -Caqueta or Yapura river, have not been heretofore -identified as Caribs; but their dialect, as collected by -Presbyter Manuel P. Albis in 1853, leaves no doubt as -to its relationship. He describes them as intelligent -and kindly, but incorrigible and dexterous thieves, -skillful in the collection of wax and the preparation -of poisons. Nowhere is the couvade with its associate -superstitions more rigidly observed. No woman must -be seen by men during her catamenia, and at childbirth -she must separate from the household for three -months. During all that time her husband strictly -observes a diet and seclusion.<a name="FNanchor_384" id="FNanchor_384"></a><a href="#Footnote_384" class="fnanchor">[384]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</a></span></p> - -<p>The lower Orinoco basin was for a long time the -center of distribution of the stock; they probably had -driven from it nations of Arawak lineage, some of -whom, as the Goajiros, they pushed to the west, -where they were in contact with the Carib Motilones,<a name="FNanchor_385" id="FNanchor_385"></a><a href="#Footnote_385" class="fnanchor">[385]</a> -and others to the islands and the shores to the east. -The Carijonas and Guaques on the head-waters of the -Yapura or Caqueta are now their most western hordes, -and the Pimenteiras on the Rio Paruahyba are their -most eastern. We can thus trace their scattered -bands over thirty-five degrees of latitude and thirty of -longitude. The earliest center of distribution which -best satisfies all the conditions of the problem would -be located in the Bolivian highlands, not remote from -that I have assigned to the Arawaks.</p> - -<p>The physical features of the Caribs assimilate -closely to those of the Arawaks. They are taller in -the average and more vigorous, but their skulls are -equally brachycephalic and orthognathic. They are -beardless, and have the same variability in color of -skin. As good specimens of the modern Caribs we -may take the tribes of Venezuela. These are spoken -of as “the strongest, handsomest and most intelligent -of any of the natives in northern South America.”<a name="FNanchor_386" id="FNanchor_386"></a><a href="#Footnote_386" class="fnanchor">[386]</a> -They are tall, straight and symmetrical, the women -not less muscular than the men. The hair is sometimes -slightly wavy, as Von den Steinen saw among -the Bakairi.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</a></span></p> - -<p>The Caribs have had a bad reputation as to culture -on account of their anthropophagous tendencies. -Indeed, the word <i>cannibal</i> is a mispronunciation of -their proper name, <i>Karina</i>. But they were quite on -a par with their neighbors, the Arawaks, and in some -respects superior to them. For instance, their canoes -were larger and finer, and they had invented the device -of the sail, which seems to have been unknown -to all the other tribes on the continent. To some extent -they were agricultural, and their pottery was of -superior quality.</p> - -<p>The beginnings of picture-writing were in use -among them, and the remarkable rock inscriptions -still visible on the Orinoco and the Essequibo are attributable -to them, and were probably intended as -conjurations to the supernatural powers, similar to -others which remain in St. Vincent and other islands -from the date of the Carib occupation.<a name="FNanchor_387" id="FNanchor_387"></a><a href="#Footnote_387" class="fnanchor">[387]</a> Their family -life was not usually communal, but each household -occupied its own dwelling. In some parts, as in the -deltas of the Essequibo and Orinoco, and even on the -dry savannas, their huts were built on a substructure -of piles which lifted them five or six feet from the -ground or the water, as the case might be.</p> - -<p>The religious rites they observed were often elaborate. -Their principal divinities are said to have been -the sun, moon and earth, the latter of which was -spoken of as the mother of the race. They practiced -the <i>couvade</i>, and their priests, called <i>piaye</i>, exercised -unlimited power, and were correspondingly feared.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</a></span></p> - -<p>It was the opinion of Von Martius that the Carib, -the Tupi-Guarani and the Arawak stocks are traceable -to some very ancient common tongue. This -view is at first sight strengthened by a wide comparison -of vocabularies, but is weakened by an examination -of the grammars of the three families, especially -their pronominal elements. It is probable that the -three ancestral tribes had early and close communication, -but not original identity.</p> - -<p>The seeming relationship has been rendered more -prominent in certain instances by free later borrowings. -M. Adam has shown that some of the northern -dialects are in the condition of jargons, their grammar -on the Carib model, their words drawn from -various stocks. Such are the “Island Carib,” which -is largely Arawak, and the Boni-Ouyana, described by -Dr. Crévaux.<a name="FNanchor_388" id="FNanchor_388"></a><a href="#Footnote_388" class="fnanchor">[388]</a></p> - -<h6>CARIB LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Akavais</i>, or <i>Accowoios</i>, in southern British Guiana.</li> -<li><i>Apalais</i>, on the lower Paru.</li> -<li><i>Apiacas</i>, on the lower Tocantins.</li> -<li><i>Arecunas</i>, on Rio Branco.</li> -<li><i>Aricoris</i>, see <i>Yaos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Bakairis</i>, on the Upper Schingu.</li> -<li><i>Caribisis</i>, in Guiana.</li> -<li><i>Carijonas</i>, head-waters of the Caqueta.</li> -<li><i>Cariniacos</i>, on lower Orinoco.</li> -<li><i>Chaimas</i>, in ancient province of Cumana.</li> -<li><i>Cumanagotos</i>, in ancient province of Cumana.</li> -<li><i>Galibis</i>, in French Guiana.</li> -<li><i>Guaques</i>, on the upper Caqueta.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</a></span><i>Guaharibos</i>, on the upper Caura.</li> -<li><i>Guayqueris</i>, in province of Cumana.</li> -<li><i>Jauamerys</i>, on Rio Jauapery.</li> -<li><i>Macusis</i>, on Rio Negro.</li> -<li><i>Maqueritares</i>, on Rio Branco.</li> -<li><i>Motilones</i>, near R. Zulia in Venezuela.</li> -<li><i>Palmellas</i>, on Rio Paruahyba.</li> -<li><i>Paramonas</i>, sub-tribe of Akavais.</li> -<li><i>Paravilhanas</i>, on Rio Branco.</li> -<li><i>Pianagotos</i>, on Rio Branco.</li> -<li><i>Pimenteiras</i>, on Rio Paruahyba.</li> -<li><i>Purigotos</i>, on Rio Jauapery.</li> -<li><i>Roucouyennes</i>, in French Guiana.</li> -<li><i>Tamanacas</i>, on Rio Cuccivero.</li> -<li><i>Tiverighotto</i>, on Rio Branco.</li> -<li><i>Trios</i>, on upper Corentyn.</li> -<li><i>Vaiyamaras</i>, on Rio Branco.</li> -<li><i>Voyavois</i>, on Rio Branco.</li> -<li><i>Yaos</i>, in Guiana.</li> -<li><i>Zurumutas</i>, sub-tribe of Macusis.</li> -<li>(The Orinoco sub-stock will be described later.)</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h5><i>5. The Cariris.</i></h5> - -<p>In his enumeration of the tribes of Central Brazil, -Von Martius brings together a large number who -once dwelt in the provinces of Bahia and Pernambuco, -under the general title, “the Guck or Coco -stem,” so called from the word which in many of -them means “the paternal uncle.”<a name="FNanchor_389" id="FNanchor_389"></a><a href="#Footnote_389" class="fnanchor">[389]</a> This division -has not been endorsed by later research, and it is -evident that Von Martius included several quite different -stocks under this appellation.</p> - -<p>Among these, the most prominent were the <i>Cariris</i> -or Kiriri. They are now reduced to about 600 souls, -but at one time were a powerful nation, and in 1699<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</a></span> -the Jesuit Mamiani published a grammar and other -works in their tongue.<a name="FNanchor_390" id="FNanchor_390"></a><a href="#Footnote_390" class="fnanchor">[390]</a> They were among the more -cultivated of the Brazilian tribes, given to agriculture, -skilled in dyeing and weaving cotton, employing -a primitive spindle and loom, with weapons of -several kinds and of superior finish.</p> - -<p>The Sabuyas, who dwell near them, speak a closely -related dialect; but further affinities have not been -verified. They have, indeed, many loan words from -the Tupi, and some from the Carib stock, but the -ground-work of these tongues is different. Von den -Steinen offers some reasons for believing that they -moved down the Amazon from a far western residence.<a name="FNanchor_391" id="FNanchor_391"></a><a href="#Footnote_391" class="fnanchor">[391]</a></p> - -<h5><i>6. The Coroados, Carajas and others.</i></h5> - -<p>The Coroados derive their name from the Portuguese -word <i>coroa</i>, a crown, the term “crowned” -being applied to several native tribes who wore their -hair in a peculiar manner. It is not at all an ethnic -designation, and I use it to bring into relief the -need of some term of greater precision. Thus, there -are the Coroados who are neighbors and linguistically -related to the Puris, dwelling on the Paruahyba river. -By some they have been included among the Tapuyas -as alleged relatives of the Botocudos. But not only<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</a></span> -is there no relationship of language, but physically -they are widely apart. The Puris-Coroados are a -dark yellow brown, with mesocephalic heads, dark -brown oblique eyes, large mouths and thick lips—nowise -the type of the Botocudo. They are moreover -agricultural in habits, and farther advanced in the -arts.<a name="FNanchor_392" id="FNanchor_392"></a><a href="#Footnote_392" class="fnanchor">[392]</a></p> - -<p>There are other Coroados in the extreme south of -Brazil, in the province of Rio Grande do Sul, whither -they are said to have wandered from the north. -These do not appear to be Botocudos either. They -have round heads, dark brown eyes, low foreheads, -and are of a light coffee color. They are noticeable -for their clean and ornamental huts, and for their -skill in hunting, in which they employ arrows five -feet in length, with bone points. They pray to certain -stars as protective divinities, and like some -northern tribes, clean and preserve the bones of the -dead.<a name="FNanchor_393" id="FNanchor_393"></a><a href="#Footnote_393" class="fnanchor">[393]</a></p> - -<p>The <i>Carajas</i> belong to a stock who dwell on the -affluents of the river Araguay, in the province of -Goyaz in southern Brazil. The traveler Castelnau<a name="FNanchor_394" id="FNanchor_394"></a><a href="#Footnote_394" class="fnanchor">[394]</a> -penetrated to them, and was our earliest source of information -about them. They are wild and warlike, -with a bad reputation among their neighbors. He -was told they had no religion and no rites, but also<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</a></span> -that they were strictly monogamous and singularly -firm moralists, punishing libertinage with the death -of both parties; statements which do not accord. -Their method of burial was curious. The corpse -was interred in an upright position, the head out of -the ground. An ample stock of bananas and other -food was placed near it, and renewed from time to -time. This clearly indicates a belief in life after -death. The pure Carajas are markedly dolichocephalic.</p> - -<p>The Caraja language is known too imperfectly to -permit a proper study of its relationship. It is complex -and difficult, and spoken differently by the men -and the women. From the scant material at hand I -perceive lexical relationship in some important words -to the Tapuya stock,<a name="FNanchor_395" id="FNanchor_395"></a><a href="#Footnote_395" class="fnanchor">[395]</a> but a wide divergence in -phonetics and apparently in construction. Its members -are as follows:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</a></span></p> - -<h6>CARAJA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Carajahis</i>, about Salinas.</li> -<li><i>Carajas</i>, on the Rio Araguay.</li> -<li><i>Chimbioas</i>, on the eastern affluents of lower Araguay.</li> -<li><i>Javahais</i>, on upper Araguay and island of Bananal.</li> -<li><i>Ximbioas</i>, see <i>Chimbioas</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>A certain number of vocabularies have been obtained -by travelers in Brazil from mixed-blood -tribes, who spoke dialects sometimes compounded -of several native tongues, sometimes of these mingled -with Portuguese or negro elements. Such is the -dialect of the <i>Meniens</i>, who lived in eastern Brazil -near the Villa Belmonte, whose speech was a jargon -of the Tapuya and negro languages; and that of the -<i>Cames</i> in the interior of San Paulo, who also made -use of a barbarous dialect, compounded of the African -idioms of runaway slaves, and that of the Botocudos. -The Catoquina, a specimen of which was obtained -by Spix from a band on the affluent of the Jurua, -and the Catoxa or Cotoxo of the Rio Parda, are other -examples.<a name="FNanchor_396" id="FNanchor_396"></a><a href="#Footnote_396" class="fnanchor">[396]</a></p> - -<h5><i>7. The Orinoco Basin; Carib Sub-Stock; Salivas; Arawak -Sub-Stock; Otomacos; Guamas; Guayoas; -Garuoas; Guaraunos; Betoyas; Piaroas, etc.</i></h5> - -<p>The Llanos of Venezuela coincide with the former -“Territory of Caqueta,” and embrace a region about -forty thousand square miles in extent, covered either -with grass and rushes or with dense forests. In the -wet season it is a vast marsh, in the dry it is scorched by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</a></span> -a burning sun, raising the thermometer daily to over -100° in the shade. Yet the Llanos are but a part of -the vast upper water-shed of the northern affluents of -the Amazon and those of the Orinoco, which together -drain a country larger than the whole of France.</p> - -<p>This wide expanse is thinly populated with bands -of savages, gaining their subsistence chiefly from the -rivers, few of them brought within the range of civilized -influences. Linguistically the majority belong -to the Arawak and the Carib stocks; but there are -numbers of tribes whose affinities are uncertain, or -who are apparently of quite another lineage. Scores -of names are found in the records of the missions and -on the pages of travelers, of peoples who have disappeared -or are now known by other designations. Alexander -von Humboldt named and located 186 tribes -on the Orinoco and its affluents alone; but renounced -as hopeless the attempt to give them a linguistic -classification.<a name="FNanchor_397" id="FNanchor_397"></a><a href="#Footnote_397" class="fnanchor">[397]</a> I shall not attempt to unravel the -tangled ethnography of this region farther than to -mention those tribes concerning whom specimens of -language or the statements of European visitors permit -a reasonable guess as to their affinities.</p> - -<p>Something over a century ago, when Father Gilii -wrote, largely from personal knowledge, his description -of the tribes on the Orinoco and its affluents, he -believed they could be included in nine linguistic -stocks,<a name="FNanchor_398" id="FNanchor_398"></a><a href="#Footnote_398" class="fnanchor">[398]</a> as follows:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</a></span></p> - -<p>1. The <i>Carib</i> in a number of dialects, as the Tamanaca, -the Paiura, the Quiri-Quiripa, the Mapuya, -the Guanero, the Guayquira, the Palenque, the Maquiritare, -the Oje, the Mucuru, and others.</p> - -<p>2. The <i>Saliva</i>, to which he assigned the dialects -Ature, Piaroa and Quaqua.</p> - -<p>3. The <i>Maipure</i> (Arawak), in its dialects Avane, -Meepure, Cavere, Parene, Guipunave, and Chirupa.</p> - -<p>4. The <i>Otomaca</i>, with one dialect, the Tarapita.</p> - -<p>5. The <i>Guama</i>, with its dialect, the Quaquaro.</p> - -<p>6. The <i>Guayba</i>, related to the Chiricoa.</p> - -<p>7. The <i>Jaruri</i> (<i>Yarura</i>).</p> - -<p>8. The <i>Guaraunos</i>.</p> - -<p>9. The <i>Aruaca</i>.</p> - -<p>This classification can stand as only approximately -accurate, but it serves as an excellent starting point.</p> - -<p>Beginning with the Carib stock, and basing my list -on the works of Codazzi and more recent travelers, -especially Crévaux, Coudreau and Chaffanjon, I offer -the following as the tribes which may be definitely -located as its members:</p> - -<h6>CARIB SUB-STOCK IN THE ORINOCO REGION.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Amarizonas</i> (<i>Amarisanes</i>), near the Rio Guaviare and Rios Etari and Ayrico.</li> -<li><i>Arecunas</i>, on head-waters of the Rio Caroni.</li> -<li><i>Ariguas</i>, near the Rio Tauca.</li> -<li><i>Cabiunes</i>, on the Rio Apoporis.</li> -<li><i>Carataimas</i>, on the Rio Cauca.</li> -<li><i>Chaymas</i>, on the Rio Guarapiche.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</a></span><i>Cucciveros</i>, on the Rio Cauca.</li> -<li><i>Cuneguaras</i>, on the Rio Maturin.</li> -<li><i>Enaguas</i>, on the Rio Agua Branca.</li> -<li><i>Guarives</i>, on the Rio Uñare.</li> -<li><i>Maquiritares</i>, on the Orinoco, near Lake Carida and Rio Ventuari.</li> -<li><i>Matanos</i>, on Rio Caura.</li> -<li><i>Mucos</i>, on Rio Apoporis.</li> -<li><i>Panares</i>, on Rio Caura.</li> -<li><i>Parecas</i>, on the lower Orinoco.</li> -<li><i>Paudacotos</i>, near the Rio Caura.</li> -<li><i>Quiri-Quiripas</i>, on the lower Orinoco.</li> -<li><i>Quivas</i>, on the Orinoco near the confluence of the Meta.</li> -<li><i>Tamanacas</i>, on lower Orinoco.</li> -<li><i>Tuapocos</i>, on the Rio Maturin.</li> -<li><i>Vayamanos</i>, on the Rio Paragua.</li> -<li><i>Yaos</i>, on the Rio de la Trinidad.</li> -<li><i>Yocunos</i>, on the Rio Apoporis.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>Even when Codazzi collected his material, more -than half a century ago, the once powerful Tamanacas -had entirely disappeared, and no tribe of the name -existed in the region.<a name="FNanchor_399" id="FNanchor_399"></a><a href="#Footnote_399" class="fnanchor">[399]</a> The process of dissolution -and destruction has gone on since his day with increasing -rapidity, so that when Chaffanjon visited the -Orinoco and Caura in 1884, he found that immense -and fertile region almost uninhabited, the ancient -tribes scattered and disappeared, or existing only in -wretched remnants, <i>misérables débris</i>, of their former -selves.<a name="FNanchor_400" id="FNanchor_400"></a><a href="#Footnote_400" class="fnanchor">[400]</a> The opportunity is forever lost, therefore, -to define the ethnography of this region by original -observation, and we are thrown back on the collections -and statements of former observers.</p> - -<p>The Maquiritares, however, still remain as one of -the handsomest peoples on the Orinoco, and remarkable<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[266]</a></span> -for the skill with which they manufacture canoes -sixty or seventy feet long from the trunk of a single -tree.<a name="FNanchor_401" id="FNanchor_401"></a><a href="#Footnote_401" class="fnanchor">[401]</a></p> - -<p>On the river Uaupes, an affluent of the Rio Negro -M. Coudreau encountered various tribes, such as the -Tarianos or Javis and the Nnehengatus, of whose -tongues he obtained brief vocabularies. They indicate -a distant influence of the Carib stock, especially -the latter, but they seem mixed largely with elements -from other sources.<a name="FNanchor_402" id="FNanchor_402"></a><a href="#Footnote_402" class="fnanchor">[402]</a> They dwell adjacent to the -Tucanos, to whom I have already referred as assigned -by some to the Tapuyas. (See above, p. <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.)</p> - -<p>Gilii’s second group, the <i>Salivas</i>, offers difficulties. -There appears to be none of them under that name at -present on the Orinoco. Chaffanjon states that the -Atures have become extinct.<a name="FNanchor_403" id="FNanchor_403"></a><a href="#Footnote_403" class="fnanchor">[403]</a> The Piaroas survive, -but the tribe so-called to-day speak a tongue wholly -unlike the Saliva, and unconnected, apparently, with -any other stock;<a name="FNanchor_404" id="FNanchor_404"></a><a href="#Footnote_404" class="fnanchor">[404]</a> and the modern Quaquas (Guagues) -speak a dialect of the Arawak. Yet a hundred and -fifty years ago the missionaries estimated the Salivas -at four thousand souls. They lived principally on -the river Cinareuco, below the Meta, and also on the -Rio Etari, where they were in contact with the Carib -Amarisanes. They are described as of a kindly and -gentle disposition, well-made in body and willing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</a></span> -scholars of their spiritual masters. In their heathendom -they had the unique custom of disinterring the -bones of their dead after the expiration of a year, -burning them, and then collecting the ashes to mix -with their drinking water.<a name="FNanchor_405" id="FNanchor_405"></a><a href="#Footnote_405" class="fnanchor">[405]</a> Their language, which -was vocalic and nasal, has been preserved in sufficient -specimens to serve for comparison. According to -Vergara y Vergara, it is still spoken on the banks of -the Meta,<a name="FNanchor_406" id="FNanchor_406"></a><a href="#Footnote_406" class="fnanchor">[406]</a> and Hartmann includes in those who employ -it, the Quevacus and Maritzis, at the head of the -Ventuari, and the Mayongcong on the Merevari.<a name="FNanchor_407" id="FNanchor_407"></a><a href="#Footnote_407" class="fnanchor">[407]</a></p> - -<p>The Arawak stock, which Gilii calls the <i>Maipure</i>, -had numerous branches in this region. They occupied -much of the Orinoco in its middle and upper -course, as well as the valleys of its affluents. Gumilla -speaks of one of its members, the Caveres, as savage -and inhuman warriors, but as the only nation which -had been able to repulse the attacks of the down-river -Caribs, who were accustomed to ascend the stream in -fleets of eighty to a hundred canoes, destroying every -village on its banks.<a name="FNanchor_408" id="FNanchor_408"></a><a href="#Footnote_408" class="fnanchor">[408]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[268]</a></span></p> - -<p>The same authority mentions the Achaguas as possessing -the most agreeable and cultured dialect, -though he is in doubt whether it is strictly related to -the Maipure. This nation, quite prominent in the -older annals, still existed in the middle of this century -to the number of five hundred on the Rio Muco. -They were not civilized, and practiced the customs -of polyandry and the destruction of female infants.<a name="FNanchor_409" id="FNanchor_409"></a><a href="#Footnote_409" class="fnanchor">[409]</a> -Cassani refers to them as on the river Ele, and describes -them as tattooed and painted, with well-formed -bodies and taking great pride in preserving and dressing -their magnificent hair.<a name="FNanchor_410" id="FNanchor_410"></a><a href="#Footnote_410" class="fnanchor">[410]</a></p> - -<p>From a variety of sources at my disposition I have -prepared the following list of the</p> - -<h6>ARAWAK SUB-STOCK IN THE ORINOCO REGION.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Achaguas</i>, on Rio Ele and Rio Muco.</li> -<li><i>Amoruas</i>, on Rio Vichada.</li> -<li><i>Avanenis</i>, on Rio Guainia.</li> -<li><i>Banivas</i>, see <i>Manivas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Barés</i>, on Rios Baria and Guainia.</li> -<li><i>Cabacabas</i>, between Rios Yapura and Apoporis.</li> -<li><i>Cafuanas</i>, on Rio Yapura.</li> -<li><i>Carusanas</i>, on the Guainia and Inirida.</li> -<li><i>Cauiris</i>, right bank of Rio Guaviare.</li> -<li><i>Caveres</i> (<i>Cabres</i>), on Rio Zama and Orinoco near it.</li> -<li><i>Chirupas</i>, on the Rio Zama.</li> -<li><i>Guaripenis</i>, on Rio Guainia.</li> -<li><i>Guaypunavis</i> (<i>Guipunavis</i>), on Lake Inirida.</li> -<li><i>Macuenis</i>, on Rio Guainia.</li> -<li><i>Manivas</i> (<i>Banivas</i>, <i>Manitivas</i>), on Rio Guaviare and Rio Negro and their affluents.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</a></span><i>Maipures</i>, on middle Orinoco.</li> -<li><i>Moroquenis</i>, on Rio Yapura.</li> -<li><i>Mituas</i>, on Lake Inirida.</li> -<li><i>Moruas</i>, on Rio Yapura.</li> -<li><i>Parenes</i>, on middle Orinoco.</li> -<li><i>Piapocos</i>, near mouth of Rio Guaviare.</li> -<li><i>Uaupes</i>, on Rio Uaupes (?).</li> -<li><i>Yaviteris</i>, on Rio Atabapo.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>The <i>Otomacos</i> remain, as Gilii placed them, an independent -stock, with their single dialect, the Tarapita. -The Jesuits first encountered them in 1732, -amid the forests south of the Orinoco, between the -Paos and the Jaruros. In later years they are described -as a low grade of savages, given to the eating -of earth. They are also said to be monogamous, and -the women among them enjoy an unusual degree of -consideration, being permitted to take equal part in -the public games.<a name="FNanchor_411" id="FNanchor_411"></a><a href="#Footnote_411" class="fnanchor">[411]</a> Their present locality appears to -be on or near the river Meta.</p> - -<p>The tribes whom Gilii mentions as the <i>Guamas</i> -and Quaquaros lived on the banks of the Rio Apure, -and in his day had the reputation of “a numerous -and valorous people.”<a name="FNanchor_412" id="FNanchor_412"></a><a href="#Footnote_412" class="fnanchor">[412]</a> They were not unacquainted -with some of the arts, and were particularly skillful -in the manufacture of small figures in terra cotta, -many of which are to be picked up on the sites of -their ancient villages. Now, however, they have -been smitten with the fate of their race, and are reduced -to a few miserable vagrants, destined to disappear -wholly in a few years. Their arts are lost, and -the oppression of the whites has driven from them all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</a></span> -hopes of bettering their condition.<a name="FNanchor_413" id="FNanchor_413"></a><a href="#Footnote_413" class="fnanchor">[413]</a></p> - -<p>Of their language I have no specimens. According -to Felipe Perez, it is related to the Omagua, and hence -should be included in the Tupi stock; but this writer -is not always dependable.</p> - -<p>The <i>Guaybas</i> (Guahibos) and Chiricoas dwelt originally -on the broad plains between the Casanare and -Meta rivers; but a number of them were converted in -the latter half of the seventeenth century and persuaded -to come to the missions. They soon returned -to their roving life. Cassani speaks of them as of -mild and friendly disposition, but incorrigible vagabonds, -“the gypsies of the Indies,” constantly migrating -from place to place.<a name="FNanchor_414" id="FNanchor_414"></a><a href="#Footnote_414" class="fnanchor">[414]</a> They have never lost -their love of the wilderness, and it has been their salvation, -for they still survive—quite a numerous people—on -the left bank of the Orinoco, from the Rio Meta -to the Vichada. They are rebellious to all attempts at -civilization, and the white man is not safe who ventures -into their territory.<a name="FNanchor_415" id="FNanchor_415"></a><a href="#Footnote_415" class="fnanchor">[415]</a></p> - -<p>Humboldt, in his discussion of the tribes of the -Orinoco, refers to the Guahibos as white in color, -and founds some speculations on this fact. Their -hue is indeed light, at times what may fairly be -called a dirty white; but in this respect we are assured<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</a></span> -by recent and competent authority they do not differ -from their neighbors, the Maquiritares and Piaroas. It -is not a question of descent, but of climatic surroundings -and mode of life.<a name="FNanchor_416" id="FNanchor_416"></a><a href="#Footnote_416" class="fnanchor">[416]</a></p> - -<p>The home of the <i>Jaruris</i>, Yaruras, or, as they called -themselves, Japurin, was on and near the Orinoco, -between the rivers Meta and Capanapaco. They -depended on hunting and fishing, and were indolent -and averse to agriculture. They had few arts, but -were friendly in disposition, not given to drunkenness, -and usually monogamous. At present they -number scarcely a hundred individuals, badly formed, -afflicted with contagious disease, and rapidly on the -road to extinction. They have lost their trait of -sobriety, and a man will readily offer his wife or -daughter in exchange for a bottle of brandy. (Chaffanjon.)</p> - -<p>The <i>Guaraunos</i>, called by the English <i>Warraus</i>, -continue to live in considerable numbers—some say -about fifteen thousand—in and near the delta of the -Orinoco. They are a thrifty, healthy people, building -their houses ingeniously upon piles to protect -them from the periodical overflows of the stream. -This method of construction, however, was adopted -only when they sought as refuge marshy and lonely -spots to escape their enemies. Contrary to the statements -of most travelers, those who know them best -report them as preferring dry uplands, where they -make clearings, plantations and houses with singular<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</a></span> -industry and skill. The favorite wood used in such -construction is the <i>temiche</i> (not the <i>moriche</i>) palm, -which they call, from its magnificent fronds, “the -feathers of the sun,” <i>ya juji</i>.<a name="FNanchor_417" id="FNanchor_417"></a><a href="#Footnote_417" class="fnanchor">[417]</a></p> - -<p>Humboldt placed their number at the beginning of -the century at about six thousand, which is doubtless -more correct than the later estimates. He adds that -the Guayquiries, who inhabited the peninsula of -Araya and the adjacent islands of Margarita, “admit -the relationship of their language with that of the -Guaraunos.”<a name="FNanchor_418" id="FNanchor_418"></a><a href="#Footnote_418" class="fnanchor">[418]</a> At the beginning of the last century -Gumilla found them living on the south bank of the -Orinoco in a most wretched condition and nearly annihilated -by their merciless enemies, the Caribs. It is -probable, therefore, that they removed from that location -to the coast.<a name="FNanchor_419" id="FNanchor_419"></a><a href="#Footnote_419" class="fnanchor">[419]</a> No other dialect of the tongue, so -far as I know, has been discovered, and it seems an independent -stock.</p> - -<p>In appearance they are dark in hue, of muscular -build, hair black, abundant and very fine, noses -straight and well-shaped, skull brachycephalic, stature<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[273]</a></span> -below medium.</p> - -<p>The <i>Aruaca</i> mentioned by Gilii were some tribes -of the Arawaks who occasionally visited the southern -bank of the Orinoco, and whose relations to the Maypures -were not known to him. They are also mentioned -by other authors.</p> - -<p>Having thus reviewed the linguistic stocks named by -Gilii, I shall proceed to mention some which escaped -his attention.</p> - -<p>One of the most interesting of these is the <i>Betoi</i>, or -<i>Betoya</i>. This tongue derived its name from a tribe -dwelling at the foot of the mountains of Bogota, between -the rivers Apure and Tame, and are therefore -included by some among the Indians of New Granada. -From a number of authorities I find the following -members are attributed to the</p> - -<h6>BETOYA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Airicos</i>, on head-waters of the Manacacia, the Ele and Guainia.</li> -<li><i>Amaguages</i>, near Rio Caqueta.</li> -<li><i>Anibalis</i>, on Rio Apure.</li> -<li><i>Betois</i>, on and near Rio Casanare, about north latitude 5°.</li> -<li><i>Correguages</i>, on Rio Yari and head-waters of Caqueta.</li> -<li><i>Jamas</i>, on Rio Manacacia.</li> -<li><i>Macaguages</i>, on Rios Caucaya, Mecaya and Sensella.</li> -<li><i>Piojes</i>, on Rio Putumayo, and on the Napo and Caucaya (Cocayu).</li> -<li><i>Quilifayes</i>, on Rio Apure.</li> -<li><i>Situfas</i>, on Rio Casanare.</li> -<li><i>Tamas</i>, on the Rio Yari and Rio Caguo.</li> -<li><i>Tunebos</i>, in the Cordillera, adjacent to the Betois.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>Of these, the Piojes and Correguages, of which we -have vocabularies, do not show close resemblance to -the Betoya, yet undoubtedly some;<a name="FNanchor_420" id="FNanchor_420"></a><a href="#Footnote_420" class="fnanchor">[420]</a> so I place them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[274]</a></span> -in this stock partly in deference to old authorities.</p> - -<p>The Piojes derive their name from the particle of -negation in their language, this being their usual reply -to all inquiries by traders or travelers. They are -divided into two bands, speaking the same dialect, -one on the Napo and one on the Putumayo, neither -knowing anything of the other. Some of their customs -are peculiar. For instance, it is their rule that -a widow shall take her son, a widower his daughter, -to replace the deceased consort.<a name="FNanchor_421" id="FNanchor_421"></a><a href="#Footnote_421" class="fnanchor">[421]</a> They are somewhat -agricultural, and are skillful boatmen.</p> - -<p>The Tamas formerly lived on the river Aguarico -(Coleti). Dr. Crévaux found them on the Caguo, a -branch of the Yapura, and obtained from them a -short vocabulary, but enough to mark them as members -of the stock.<a name="FNanchor_422" id="FNanchor_422"></a><a href="#Footnote_422" class="fnanchor">[422]</a> There are also some on the Rio -Meta who speak Spanish only. (Perez.)</p> - -<p>The Betoya has impressed me as showing some distant -affinity to the Choco stock, and it may be that -ampler resources on both sides would lead to the establishment -of an original identity. The following -words from the very scanty number which I have for -comparison are noteworthy:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[275]</a></span></p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>CHOCO STOCK.</th> - <th>BETOYA STOCK.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td><i>uma-china</i>,</td> - <td><i>uma-soi</i>, <i>emi-ud</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td><i>uerá</i>,</td> - <td><i>ro</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td><i>tŭjoor</i>,</td> - <td><i>toa-tui</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td><i>juru</i>,</td> - <td><i>ca-joro-so</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td><i>jun</i>,</td> - <td><i>ju-saca</i>, <i>jin-quepui</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The Choco <i>do</i>, river, seems related to the Betoya -<i>ocu-du</i>, water.</p> - -<p>The Macaguages are industrious and agricultural. -Both sexes dress alike in cotton tunics dyed in violet -color, and suspend bright feathers and strings of -beads in ears, nose and lips.<a name="FNanchor_423" id="FNanchor_423"></a><a href="#Footnote_423" class="fnanchor">[423]</a></p> - -<p>A singular question has arisen as to the relationship -of the Betoya and the Yarura languages. Their near -connection was affirmed by the early missionaries. -In fact, the history of the conversion of the Betoyas -turns upon the identity of the two tongues. It was -brought about in 1701 by a Yarura Indian, a convert -to Christianity, who accidentally discovered that he -was understood by the Betoyas.</p> - -<p>In spite of this detail, it is evident from an inspection -of the vocabularies, that there is absolutely no -relationship between the two idioms. I can only explain -the contradiction as arising from some ambiguity -or similarity of names. The two tribes lived together -in the time of Gumilla, making up about three -thousand souls.<a name="FNanchor_424" id="FNanchor_424"></a><a href="#Footnote_424" class="fnanchor">[424]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[276]</a></span></p> - -<p>About the middle of this century some six hundred -of the Betoyas dwelt on the head-waters of the river -Manacacia.<a name="FNanchor_425" id="FNanchor_425"></a><a href="#Footnote_425" class="fnanchor">[425]</a></p> - -<p>In the territory of St. Martin, above the falls of the -Guaviare and along the Rio Guejar and the Meta, are -several tribes asserted to speak related dialects, but of -which I have little information. The principal one -is that of the <i>Churoyas</i>, of whom Professor Nicolas -Saenz has given an interesting sketch and a short -vocabulary.<a name="FNanchor_426" id="FNanchor_426"></a><a href="#Footnote_426" class="fnanchor">[426]</a> They are very ugly, with broad faces, -low foreheads, small and oblique eyes, and in color -like dried tobacco. Nudity is their usual garb, and -the skin is decorated with tattoo marks instead of -clothing. According to Perez they number about -1200.<a name="FNanchor_427" id="FNanchor_427"></a><a href="#Footnote_427" class="fnanchor">[427]</a> Following him and other authorities, I may -enumerate the following members of the</p> - -<h6>CHUROYA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Bisaniguas</i>, on the Rio Guejar.</li> -<li><i>Choroyas</i>, on the Rio Guejar.</li> -<li><i>Cofanes</i>, on the Rio Aguarico.</li> -<li><i>Guayues</i>, on the Rio Caqueta.</li> -<li><i>Macos</i>, on the Rio Aguarico.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>Whether the Cofanes here named are those of the -Province of Quitu who murdered the Jesuit missionary,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[277]</a></span> -Raphael Ferrer, in 1602, I have not discovered. Perez -describes them as still warlike and seclusive, living in -the terminal hills of the Cordillera, and avoiding traffic -with the tribes of the lower river.<a name="FNanchor_428" id="FNanchor_428"></a><a href="#Footnote_428" class="fnanchor">[428]</a></p> - -<p>An examination of the vocabulary furnished by -Saenz inclines me to think that the Churoya may be -a mongrel dialect, or at least has borrowed freely -from neighboring stocks. I subjoin the principal -words from his short vocabulary, with some comparisons:</p> - -<table summary="Vocabulary words"> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td><i>mshojaint</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td><i>juimit</i> (<i>oamito</i>, Guahiba).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td><i>hijit</i> (<i>chichi</i>, = sun, Carib).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td><i>minta</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Bow,</td> - <td><i>piranso</i> (<i>paria</i>, Roucouyenne).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Arrow,</td> - <td><i>funait</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tobacco,</td> - <td><i>joo</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Plantain,</td> - <td><i>parasa</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Dog,</td> - <td><i>uilg</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tortoise,</td> - <td><i>ainjachie</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Wind,</td> - <td><i>che</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Skin,</td> - <td><i>begt</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The <i>Piaroas</i> are mentioned by Gilii as a branch of -the Salivas, but their language reveals no such connection. -They are still found on both banks of the -Orinoco above the confluence of the Vichada and -near the mouth of the Mataveni. They are savage -and superstitious, avoiding contact with the whites; -they have had good reason to be extremely distrustful -of the advances of their civilized neighbors. They -are much given to nocturnal ceremonies, and entertain -a great respect for the tapir, who is their reputed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[278]</a></span> -ancestor, and also the form which is taken by the souls -of the departed.<a name="FNanchor_429" id="FNanchor_429"></a><a href="#Footnote_429" class="fnanchor">[429]</a></p> - -<p>The <i>Puinavis</i> dwell on the Inirida, an affluent of the -Guaviare. A tribe, the Guipunabis, is mentioned by -Gilii as belonging to the Maipure (Arawak) stock; but -it cannot be the same with the one under consideration, -the language of which appears to be without -affinities. Latham identified them with the <i>Poignavis</i> -of the older writers, and on slight linguistic evidence, -believed them connected with the Banivas.<a name="FNanchor_430" id="FNanchor_430"></a><a href="#Footnote_430" class="fnanchor">[430]</a> My own -comparisons do not justify this opinion.</p> - -<h5><i>8. The Upper Amazonian Basin.</i></h5> - -<p>No portion of the linguistic field of South America -offers greater confusion than that of the western -Amazonian region. The statements are so conflicting, -and the tribal changes apparently so rapid, that -we are at a loss to bring modern observations into -accord with older statements. Thus, I am entirely -unable to accept the linguistic classification of Hervas, -which certainly was based on the best information of -his day. As a matter of comparison I give it.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[279]</a></span></p> - -<p class="center"><i>List of Languages in the Governments of Maynas -and the Marañon (Hervas).</i></p> - -<table summary="The linguistic classification designed by Hervas"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>STOCKS.</th> - <th>DIALECTS.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">1.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Andoa.</span></td> - <td>Araro.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Chuudaviño.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Gae.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Guazago.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Murato.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Pabo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Pinche.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Simigae.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Bobonazo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">2.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Campa.</span></td> - <td>Amjemhuaco.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Curano.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Manua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Nanerua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Nesahuaco.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Sepaunabo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Tasio.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">3.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Chayavita.</span></td> - <td>Cahuapano.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Paranaruro.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">4.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Comaba.</span></td> - <td>Ginua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Inuaco.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Ruanababo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Zepo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">5.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Cuniba.</span></td> - <td>Manamabobo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Mananamabua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">6.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Encabellada.</span></td> - <td>Guajoyo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Guencoyo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Neocoyo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Zaparro, or Encabellado.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Ziecoyo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">7.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Iebera.</span></td> - <td>Tiputini.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Tibilo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">8.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Maina.</span></td> - <td>Chapo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Coronado.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Humurano.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Roamaino.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">9.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Muniche.</span></td> - <td>Muchimo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Otanabe.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">10.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Pana.</span></td> - <td>Iltipo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Pelada.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">11.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Pira.</span></td> - <td>Cusitinavo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Manatinavo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Upatarinavo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">12.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Simigae.</span></td> - <td>Arazo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Ijinori.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Nevo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Oa.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Zaparro.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">13.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Lucumbia.</span></td> - <td>Putumayo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Yete.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Ceoqueyo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">14.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Urarina.</span></td> - <td>Barbudo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Itucale.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Mayoruño.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Musimo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">15.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Yamea.</span></td> - <td>Amaono.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Nahuapo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Napeano.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Masamae.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">16.</td> - <td><span class="smcap">Jinori.</span></td> - <td>Acamaori.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Camacori.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Iqueconejori.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Panajori.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>Tremojori.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>A slight examination of this classification suffices -to reveal its general inaccuracy. The Zaparos are -included in both the Encabellada and the Simigae<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[280]</a></span> -stocks. The latter is given both as a stock and as a -dialect of the Andoa. In fact, all three of the stocks -named belong together as dialects of one. The Pano -stock, as we now know it, appears scattered under -Cuniba, Urarina and Pana; and the arrangement is -incorrect in many other points. While it has a value -in preserving the names of some now missing tribes, -as a linguistic scheme it is wholly unsafe.</p> - -<p>The <i>Zaparos</i> constitute one of the most extended -and numerous nations in the upper valley of the -Amazon. They dwell near or adjacent to the Jivaros -on the south, and as their name is variously spelled -Zaparos, Xeberos and Jeberos, they have at times been -confounded with them. They differ, however, not -only in language, but in appearance and temperament. -The Zaparos are lighter in color, smaller in stature, -with oblique eyes, large mouths, and expanded nostrils.<a name="FNanchor_431" id="FNanchor_431"></a><a href="#Footnote_431" class="fnanchor">[431]</a> -Their disposition is indolent and easy tempered, -and their abilities inferior. This is seen in the -construction of their houses and the appearance of -their fields, which do not compare advantageously -with those of the Jivaros; but they display some ingenuity -in manufacturing clothing from the bark of a -species of <i>Ochroma</i>, and they are skillful in concocting -the urara poison, in making blow-pipes, and are daring -boatmen.</p> - -<p>In 1632 they lived near the Omaguas, on the river -Curary, and their number was estimated by the missionaries -at 10,000. At present their main body<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[281]</a></span> -dwells between the rivers Pastaza and Napo and -along the Marañon between the rivers Zamora and -Morona. In 1850 Osculati estimated their number at -over 20,000, which is certainly in excess of their -present representatives. The many small tribes into -which they are divided, and the confused orthography -of the names applied to them, render it difficult to -offer a satisfactory list. It seems tolerably certain -that the ancient “Andoas” were the Zaparos of the -upper Pastaza,<a name="FNanchor_432" id="FNanchor_432"></a><a href="#Footnote_432" class="fnanchor">[432]</a> and equally sure that the Encabellada, -the Iebera, the Simigae and the Jinori languages, -all supposed by Hervas to be independent -stocks,<a name="FNanchor_433" id="FNanchor_433"></a><a href="#Footnote_433" class="fnanchor">[433]</a> were spoken by members of the Zaparo -family. The Iquitos are another populous branch, -sometimes supposed to be distinct.</p> - -<p>The Zaparo language is agreeable to the ear, partaking -of the phonetic character of the Brazilian -idioms. The Italian traveler, Osculati, has furnished -a very satisfactory account of it, both grammatical -and lexicographical,<a name="FNanchor_434" id="FNanchor_434"></a><a href="#Footnote_434" class="fnanchor">[434]</a> and there are vocabularies by -other voyagers.</p> - -<p>I offer the following alphabetic list of the sub-tribes -of the Zaparos, without attempting to define their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[282]</a></span> -several positions in the general district referred to:</p> - -<h6>ZAPARO LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Achuales</i>.</li> -<li><i>Agapicos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Aicores</i>.</li> -<li><i>Andoas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Anguteris</i>.</li> -<li><i>Antires</i>.</li> -<li><i>Araros</i>, or <i>Arazos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Ayacares</i>.</li> -<li><i>Bobonazos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Cahuaches</i>.</li> -<li><i>Chudavinos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Churitunas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Comacoris</i>.</li> -<li><i>Conejoris</i>.</li> -<li><i>Copatasas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Curyies</i>.</li> -<li><i>Curarayes</i>.</li> -<li><i>Custimanos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Cutinanas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Encabellados</i>.</li> -<li><i>Eriteynes</i>.</li> -<li><i>Frascavinos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Gaes</i>.</li> -<li><i>Ginoris</i>.</li> -<li><i>Gualaquizas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Guazacas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Himuetacas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Huasimoas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Ibanomas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Incuris</i>.</li> -<li><i>Itremajoris</i>.</li> -<li><i>Macavinas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Mautas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Moronas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Mueganos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Muratos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Napotoas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Neocoyos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Nepas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Nerecamues</i>.</li> -<li><i>Nushinis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Oas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Panajoris</i>.</li> -<li><i>Paranapuras</i>.</li> -<li><i>Pastazas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Pavos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Pindis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Putumayos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Quirivinas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Rotunos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Semigaes</i>.</li> -<li><i>Shiripunas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Tabalosos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Tiputinis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Tivilos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Tremajoris</i>.</li> -<li><i>Yasunis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Yegueyos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Yetes</i>.</li> -<li><i>Zamoros</i>.</li> -<li><i>Zapaos</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>On the mountain slope of the Cordillera, north of -the Zaparos and east of the Cañaris, are the <i>Jivaros</i> -(Givaros, Xivaros), a wild, warlike tribe, never -subjugated either by the Kechuas or the Spaniards. -Their homes are about the head-waters of the rivers -Pastaza, Santiago, and other affluents of the Marañon. -They are rather tall, of light color, with thin lips, -aquiline noses, straight eyes, prognathic jaws, hair -black or with a reddish tinge.</p> - -<p>Some say their various bands number as many as -four hundred, named from the streams on which they -live. Most of them depend upon hunting and fishing, -others pursue agriculture and breed pigs. Their -weapons are the sarbacane, the lance, the bow and -the shield. They have developed a system of sound-signalling -or telegraphy by means of large wooden<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[283]</a></span> -drums placed at certain distances apart, by beating -on which in a peculiar manner the advent of an -enemy, his number and direction, can be heralded -over hundreds of square miles in a few hours. The -Jivaros are celebrated for the preparation of human -heads by a process of boiling and drying so as to preserve -the hair and soft parts. Many of these trophy -heads have been brought to Europe, and their purpose -has led to some discussion. It appears that they -are prepared both as trophies of victory and out of -reverence to departed chiefs.<a name="FNanchor_435" id="FNanchor_435"></a><a href="#Footnote_435" class="fnanchor">[435]</a> Their houses are built -solidly of wood, with wooden doors. They sleep -upon wooden frames, and construct tools of the same -material.<a name="FNanchor_436" id="FNanchor_436"></a><a href="#Footnote_436" class="fnanchor">[436]</a></p> - -<p>The principal event in their history was their revolt -against the Spanish authorities in the year 1599. -They destroyed many settlements and the entire city -of Logroño, carrying the women into captivity. -Many of them had already been converted to Christianity, -and their rites are said still to preserve some -reminiscences of such teachings. In recent years -many of them have been civilized through the efforts -of Italian missionaries.</p> - -<p>The language of this important nation, although -early studied, has as yet no printed literature. I have -found of it only the first five numerals, which do not -seem to have connection with any other tongue.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[284]</a></span> -They are as follows:</p> - -<p>1. <i>Alza</i>; 2. <i>catuta</i>; 3. <i>kala</i>; 4. <i>ingatu</i>; 5. <i>aleyticlon</i>.<a name="FNanchor_437" id="FNanchor_437"></a><a href="#Footnote_437" class="fnanchor">[437]</a></p> - -<p>From a study of proper names and ethnographic -traits, Dr. Hamy has expressed himself with great assurance -that the Jivaros belong to the Guarani group -of the Tupi stock;<a name="FNanchor_438" id="FNanchor_438"></a><a href="#Footnote_438" class="fnanchor">[438]</a> but the above numerals do not -indicate such relationship, nor do I think that his -other arguments establish it. For the present they -must be considered an independent stock.</p> - -<h6>JIVARO LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Antipas</i>, above the Pongo de Manseriche.</li> -<li><i>Aguarunas</i>, below the mouth of the Rio Nieva and Rio Huallaga.</li> -<li><i>Ayulis</i>, on the Rio Morono.</li> -<li><i>Cherembos</i>, left bank of Marañon.</li> -<li><i>Chirapas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Huambisas</i>, on Marañon above the Pongo de Manseriche.</li> -<li><i>Lojanos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Muratos</i>, below mouth of the Rio Pastaza.</li> -<li><i>Pautis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Uambisas</i>, south of the Marañon.</li> -<li><i>Zamoras</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>The eastern neighbors of the Jivaros are the scattered -bands of the <i>Maynas</i>, separated by Hervas into -two stocks, the Maina and the Chayavita, but so far -as I can learn, without sufficient reason. The language -is or was spoken at the mission of the Conception<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[285]</a></span> -on the upper Marañon and in the uplands around -Cerros de Mainas. It is singularly harsh and difficult. -The natives were wild, and lived by hunting and fishing. -Their earlier home was on the upper waters of -the Morona and Pastaza rivers.</p> - -<p>The following bands are embraced in the</p> - -<h6>MAINA LINGUISTIC STOCK.<a name="FNanchor_439" id="FNanchor_439"></a><a href="#Footnote_439" class="fnanchor">[439]</a></h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Cahuapanas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Chapos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Chayavitas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Coronados</i>.</li> -<li><i>Humuranos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Mainas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Roamainas</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>On the Rio Javary there seem to be several independent -stocks. One of these is that of the <i>Yameos</i>, -who are found in the lower course of the river and -also further up the Marañon, near Nauta, and on the -Huallaga, where they are called Llameos, Yameos, -Lamas, or Lamistas. Formerly they were a numerous -and warlike nation, sharply divided into gentile -organizations, and carefully refraining from intermarriage -in the gens. At an early date we hear of -them between the Rio Tigre and the Napo. (Markham.)</p> - -<p>The following sub-tribes are stated by various writers -to belong to the</p> - -<h6>LAMA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Aguanos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Alabonos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Amaonos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Cahuaches</i>.</li> -<li><i>Massamaes</i>.</li> -<li><i>Miquianos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Nahuapos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Napeanos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Parranos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Yarrapos</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[286]</a></span></p> - -<p>Pöppig describes them as agricultural and industrious, -and much given to trade and travel.</p> - -<p>In appearance, they are small, dirty and Mongoloid, -sharply contrasting with the Indians of the Huallaga, -who are all tall, strong and well built, with good features.<a name="FNanchor_440" id="FNanchor_440"></a><a href="#Footnote_440" class="fnanchor">[440]</a></p> - -<p>In conformity to old authorities, Markham classes -the <i>Ardas</i> as a sub-tribe of the Yameos. Their home -was between the rivers Napo and Masso. On the -latter they were in immediate contiguity to the -Massamaes (Coleti). There has been published a -<i>Doctrina</i> in their language, from which the Lord’s -Prayer is quoted by Ludewig.<a name="FNanchor_441" id="FNanchor_441"></a><a href="#Footnote_441" class="fnanchor">[441]</a> This version has no -resemblance to the Pater in Yamea contained in the -Mithridates; so for the present I leave the Ardas unclassified.</p> - -<p>Higher up the river Javary are a number of tribes -speaking related dialects of what I shall call the <i>Peba</i> -stock, though there are some reasons to consider it a -corrupt dialect of the Omagua, and hence related to -the Tupi.</p> - -<h6>PEBA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Caumaris</i>.</li> -<li><i>Cauwachis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Pacayas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Pebas</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>To this list I add the Yeguas, Yaguas or Yahuas, -found in the same vicinity, and remarkable for their -fine personal appearance, “the most perfect physical -type,” says M. Ordinaire, “of all the Indian races.”<a name="FNanchor_442" id="FNanchor_442"></a><a href="#Footnote_442" class="fnanchor">[442]</a> -The vocabulary of their language obtained by Castelnau<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[287]</a></span> -shows unmistakable affinities to that of the -Pebas.<a name="FNanchor_443" id="FNanchor_443"></a><a href="#Footnote_443" class="fnanchor">[443]</a></p> - -<p>On the Rio Chambira, adjacent to the Yameos and -Omaguas, dwelt in the early part of the last century -the <i>Itucales</i> and Varinas or Uarunas, who, according -to Coleti, spoke allied dialects. The Itucales were -noteworthy as the aptest and most biddable converts -obtained by the missionaries on the river. They were -agricultural and monogamous.<a name="FNanchor_444" id="FNanchor_444"></a><a href="#Footnote_444" class="fnanchor">[444]</a> Hervas classes them -with the Musimos, the Mayorunas and the Barbudos, -under the Urarina language; but the last two are -members of the Pano stock.</p> - -<p>The <i>Ticunas</i> (Tecunas, Tucunas) are found along -the lower Javary and the Solimoes, adjacent to the -Pebas. They wander about in a state of nakedness, -depending on hunting and fishing, and under a loose -control of the Brazilian government. Many of them -can converse in Kechua, though their own tongue is -of a different group. They are given to dances of a -sacred character, in which the actors appear in masks. -An operation allied to circumcision is practiced on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[288]</a></span> -infants of both sexes at the time of assigning them -names.<a name="FNanchor_445" id="FNanchor_445"></a><a href="#Footnote_445" class="fnanchor">[445]</a> One of the several tribes called “Orejones” -is thought by Pöppig to belong to the Ticunas.<a name="FNanchor_446" id="FNanchor_446"></a><a href="#Footnote_446" class="fnanchor">[446]</a></p> - -<p>The tribes in the valley of the Huallaga were first -visited by Franciscan missionaries in 1676. In that -year Father Jose de Araujo converted a number of the -Hibitos (Xibitos) in the Upper Huallaga, and wrote -an <i>arte</i> of their language. He found it the same as -that of the Chunchos in the Sierra. Their neighbors -further down the river, the Cholones, speaking a different -idiom, were brought under the instruction of -Father Francisco Gutierrez, who composed a work on -their tongue. A century later we find these two nations -living together at the mission, counting 4800 -souls, and occupying that portion of the province of -Cajamarquilla between 7° and 8° 30´ s. lat. They -were peaceable and agricultural, with fields of cotton -and food plants.<a name="FNanchor_447" id="FNanchor_447"></a><a href="#Footnote_447" class="fnanchor">[447]</a></p> - -<p>This fair scene disappeared in the turbulent life of -the next generation, and when the traveler Pöppig -visited the Huallaga in 1834 he found the mission in -decay, and the natives, much reduced in numbers, -had resumed their wild life and again become savages.<a name="FNanchor_448" id="FNanchor_448"></a><a href="#Footnote_448" class="fnanchor">[448]</a> -At present, along the main stream to the -north, are the Cocamillas, the Aguanteas, and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[289]</a></span> -Puinahuas. All these appear to be of the Tupi -stock, with dialects akin to the Cocama and Omagua.<a name="FNanchor_449" id="FNanchor_449"></a><a href="#Footnote_449" class="fnanchor">[449]</a></p> - -<p><i>The Panos.</i> When the missionaries first crossed -the Cordillera and explored the upper Ucayali river, -they found a number of related tribes, the principal -of whom were the Panos. By their traditions they -had moved from near the equator at the north. They -differed little in culture from their neighbors, and are -now nearly extinct. By the earlier writers they were -placed in relation to the Omaguas as members of the -Tupi stock,<a name="FNanchor_450" id="FNanchor_450"></a><a href="#Footnote_450" class="fnanchor">[450]</a> but the researches of M. Raoul de la -Grasserie have vindicated for them an independent position.<a name="FNanchor_451" id="FNanchor_451"></a><a href="#Footnote_451" class="fnanchor">[451]</a> -They are said to have possessed a form of -hieroglyphic writing, which they painted on a sort of -paper manufactured from vegetable fibre.</p> - -<p>Some of the Mayorunas are reported as having -thick beards and white skins (Martius), but these peculiarities -are probably attributable to early admixtures -with the white race.</p> - -<p>The largest of these tribes at present is that of the -Conibos, who constitute now the greater part of the -natives the traveler encounters on the Ucayali. In -appearance they have some resemblance to the Peruvians. -The nose is aquiline and prominent, the forehead -broad, the eye large, and the cheek bones not -prominent. In intelligence they are superior to their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[290]</a></span> -neighbors, learning the Spanish language readily, -and proving themselves valuable house-servants. -They are apathetic, however, and none of the Panos -have shown any earnest desire to adopt a civilized -life.<a name="FNanchor_452" id="FNanchor_452"></a><a href="#Footnote_452" class="fnanchor">[452]</a></p> - -<p>The Cashibos are the most savage tribe on the -Ucayali or its affluents, and are said to have the ugly -custom of eating their relations when they die, and -if this event is long delayed, the old men are killed. -But such is the power of ideas, that one of the obstacles -to their conversion is that they so much prefer -their bodies to become food for their relatives than a -feast for worms!<a name="FNanchor_453" id="FNanchor_453"></a><a href="#Footnote_453" class="fnanchor">[453]</a></p> - -<p>The Pacaguaras or Pacavaras, on the rivers Beni -and Mamore, classed by D’Orbigny as a separate -stock, belong among the Panos, as is clearly seen by -the vocabulary furnished by that traveler, and later -that by Mr. Heath.<a name="FNanchor_454" id="FNanchor_454"></a><a href="#Footnote_454" class="fnanchor">[454]</a> The easternmost branch of the -stock (not noted by M. de la Grasserie), are the -Canawarys (Canamarys), who live on the banks of -the Purus. Mr. Chandless heard that they were -related to the Conibos, and the few words he obtained -of their language prove the statement correct.<a name="FNanchor_455" id="FNanchor_455"></a><a href="#Footnote_455" class="fnanchor">[455]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[291]</a></span></p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>PANO.</th> - <th>PACAGUARA.</th> - <th>CANAWARY.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td><i>bari</i>,</td> - <td><i>uari</i>,</td> - <td><i>wari</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td><i>chi</i>,</td> - <td><i>chi-i</i>,</td> - <td><i>chi-i</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td><i>uaca</i>,</td> - <td></td> - <td><i>waka</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>Mr. Chandless also says, “The Conibos are of the -same tribe as the Manitenerys of the river Purus,” -which would bring these latter also into the Pano stock. -The short vocabulary of their language which he -supplies does not bear out this assertion. Mr. Richard -Spruce considered that it proved them to be of -the Carib stock;<a name="FNanchor_456" id="FNanchor_456"></a><a href="#Footnote_456" class="fnanchor">[456]</a> but to me it seems unmistakably a -member of the Arawak family, as will be seen from -the following analysis:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>MANITENERY.</th> - <th>ARAWAK STOCK.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td><i>cashi</i>,</td> - <td><i>catche</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td><i>siri</i>,</td> - <td><i>casiri</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td><i>chi-chi</i>,</td> - <td><i>chichi</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td><i>huni</i>,</td> - <td><i>uni</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>From the above considerations I offer the following -names as comprising the</p> - -<h6>PANO LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Barbudos</i>, on the Marañon.</li> -<li><i>Callisecas</i>, on upper Ucayali.<a name="FNanchor_457" id="FNanchor_457"></a><a href="#Footnote_457" class="fnanchor">[457]</a></li> -<li><i>Canawarys</i>, on Rio Purus.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[292]</a></span><i>Caripunas</i>, near cataracts of Rio Madeira.</li> -<li><i>Cashibos</i>, on Rio Pachitea and Aguaitia.</li> -<li><i>Chamicuros</i>, on west bank of the Rio Huallaga.<a name="FNanchor_458" id="FNanchor_458"></a><a href="#Footnote_458" class="fnanchor">[458]</a></li> -<li><i>Cochivuinas</i>, a sub-tribe of Mayorunas.</li> -<li><i>Conibos</i>, on upper Ucayali.</li> -<li><i>Culinos</i>, on Rio Juvary.</li> -<li><i>Jaunavos</i>, see <i>Caripunas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Mayorunas</i>, on Rio Tapichi and Rio Yavari.</li> -<li><i>Maxorunas</i>, near Rio Tapichi.</li> -<li><i>Panos</i>, on upper Ucayali.</li> -<li><i>Pacaguaras</i>, on Rio Beni.</li> -<li><i>Remos</i>, on Ucayali, from Abayan to Chanchaguaya.</li> -<li><i>Sencis</i>, right bank of Ucayali above Saraycu.</li> -<li><i>Setibos</i> (<i>Setevos</i>), on upper Ucayali.<a name="FNanchor_459" id="FNanchor_459"></a><a href="#Footnote_459" class="fnanchor">[459]</a></li> -<li><i>Sipibos</i>, on upper Ucayali.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>Mr. Chandless<a name="FNanchor_460" id="FNanchor_460"></a><a href="#Footnote_460" class="fnanchor">[460]</a> met on the rivers Purus and Jurua -tribes of a stock whose tongue I have not been able -to connect with any other. They are represented -on the former stream by the Pammanas or Pammarys -(<i>pama-ouiri</i>, eaters of the <i>pama</i>, a kind of -berry), or Puru-purus (<i>piru-poru</i>, name of a skin -disease which prevails there), whose name has been -transferred to the river. These are believed by Martius -to be the same or allied to the Pamas, a tribe -who formerly lived on the Madeira, but were driven -thence by the Caripunas.<a name="FNanchor_461" id="FNanchor_461"></a><a href="#Footnote_461" class="fnanchor">[461]</a> On the Jurua are the -apparently related <i>Arauas</i> and Araicus. All these depend<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[293]</a></span> -on hunting and fishing, and are of migratory -habits. Some of the Pammanas are reported as light -in hue, with blue eyes and brown hair.<a name="FNanchor_462" id="FNanchor_462"></a><a href="#Footnote_462" class="fnanchor">[462]</a></p> - -<p>Many tribes with names differing from the above -are recorded by the older writers as resident on these -rivers, but owing to the absence of linguistic material, -no identification is possible.</p> - -<p>The close relationship of the Pammarys of the -Purus and the Arauas of the Jurua is shown by the -following comparison:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>PAMMARY.</th> - <th>ARAUA.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td><i>massicu</i>,</td> - <td><i>massicu</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td><i>si ju</i>,</td> - <td><i>sihu</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td><i>paha</i>,</td> - <td><i>paha</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Dog,</td> - <td><i>djuimahi</i>,</td> - <td><i>jumayhi</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>So far as known, I would place the following tribes -in the</p> - -<h6>ARAUA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Arauas</i> (<i>Araó</i>), on the lower Jurua.</li> -<li><i>Pamas</i>, formerly on the Madeira.</li> -<li><i>Pammarys</i>, on the Rio Purus.</li> -<li><i>Puru-purus</i>, on the Rio Purus.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>The jargon of the Yaguas, on the Amazon between -Nauta and Pebas, seems to have borrowed from this -stock; as:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>YAGUA.</th> - <th>PAMMARY.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td><i>ini</i>,</td> - <td><i>saf-iny</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td><i>haha</i>,</td> - <td><i>paha</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The neighbors of the Arauas on the river Purus -are the <i>Hypurinas</i> (better Jupurinas) of whose language<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[294]</a></span> -Mr. Chandless also supplies a short vocabulary. -It contains a few words in common with the -Pammary, but probably only borrowed by both from -the Arawak. The following will illustrate the two -tongues:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>PAMMARY.</th> - <th>JUPURINA.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td><i>safiny</i>,</td> - <td><i>atocanti</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td><i>massicu</i>,</td> - <td><i>cassiri</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td><i>siju</i>,</td> - <td><i>chamina</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td><i>paha</i>,</td> - <td><i>iborahai</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>River,</td> - <td><i>wainy</i>,</td> - <td><i>weni</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Dog,</td> - <td><i>djuimahi</i>,</td> - <td><i>anguity</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tortoise,</td> - <td><i>ú-jurú</i>,</td> - <td><i>chetuyu</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tapir,</td> - <td><i>dama</i>,</td> - <td><i>chama</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The Hypurinas on the Rio Acre (or Aquiri) belong -to the same tribe. They are said to be related to the -Chacobos and the Piros of the Ucayali. They are -without civilization. The women go naked, but the -men wear long purple robes, and both sexes pierce -the lips and nose. Some agriculture is carried on, -but hunting and fishing are the main sources of the -food supply.<a name="FNanchor_463" id="FNanchor_463"></a><a href="#Footnote_463" class="fnanchor">[463]</a></p> - -<p>The total number of natives on the Purus and its -affluents was estimated by Colonel Labré, in 1885, at -40,000, “speaking forty or more different languages;” -but this last assertion we may take with large allowance. -Probably not over four or five stocks are represented. -The same explorer names nine tribes visited -by him on the river Ituxy. They are the: 1, -Caccharari; 2, Canamary; 3, Catauxi; 4, Guarayo; -5, Huatanary; 6, Hypurina; 7, Hyuma; 8, Pamana;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[295]</a></span> -and 9, Pammary tribes.<a name="FNanchor_464" id="FNanchor_464"></a><a href="#Footnote_464" class="fnanchor">[464]</a></p> - -<p>In this list, as elsewhere, the term <i>Guarayos</i> has -no ethnic significance. It is a Tupi word applied in -this Spanish form to various wild, uncivilized tribes.</p> - -<h5><i>9. The Bolivian Highlands: the Chiquitos, Yurucares, -Mosetenas, Tacanas, Samucus, Canichanas -and others.</i></h5> - -<p>On the Atlantic face of the Cordillera, in the easternmost -portion of Bolivia, where the head-waters of -the Madeira are known by the names of the Mamore, -the Guapai and the Beni, there is an astonishing variety -of linguistic stocks. It would seem that the -broken remnants of many diverse nations had sought -refuge in the deep vales and dense forests of this -region.</p> - -<p>We have already seen that the Caribs were represented -here by the Palmellas, and the Arawaks by -the Moxos and Baures. South of the Moxos was -the extensive region of the <i>Chiquitos</i>, stretching -between south latitude 16° and 18°, and from the -upper affluents of the Paraguay river to the summit -of the Cordillera. On the south it adjoined the -Gran Chaco, and on the west the territory of the -Kechuas. They were a medium-sized, mild-mannered -people, mostly of little culture, depending on the -chase for food, but willingly adopting the agricultural -life recommended to them by the missionaries. -They were divided into a vast number of small roving -bands, the most important group of which were -the Manacicas, whose homes were near Lake Xaray,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[296]</a></span> -about the head-waters of the Paraguay. Their -myths relating to a male and female deity and their -son reminded the Jesuits of the Christian Trinity.<a name="FNanchor_465" id="FNanchor_465"></a><a href="#Footnote_465" class="fnanchor">[465]</a> -The Manacicas were agriculturists and remarkably -skilful potters. The villages they constructed were -surrounded with palisades and divided by broad -streets. The corpses of the dead were deposited in -underground vaults, and both property and rank -passed in the male line to the sons of the deceased.</p> - -<p>The Chiquito language is interesting for its scope -and flexibility, being chiefly made up of generic particles -capable of indefinite combination.<a name="FNanchor_466" id="FNanchor_466"></a><a href="#Footnote_466" class="fnanchor">[466]</a> It is singular -in having no numerals, not even as far as three. -Its four principal dialects were those of the Taos, the -Piñocos, the Manacicas and the Penoquies.<a name="FNanchor_467" id="FNanchor_467"></a><a href="#Footnote_467" class="fnanchor">[467]</a> It was -selected by the missionaries as the medium of instruction -for a number of the neighboring tribes.</p> - -<p>Of such tribes there were many, widely different in -speech, manners and appearance from the Chiquitos. -Some of them are particularly noteworthy for their -un-Indian type. Thus, to the west of the Chiquitos, -on the banks of the rivers Mamore and Chavari, were -the Yurucares, the Tacanas and the Mosetenas, all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[297]</a></span> -neighbors, and though not of one tongue, yet alike -in possessing a singularly white skin and fine features. -Their color is as light and as really white as -many southern Europeans, the face is oval, the nose -straight, fine, and often aquiline, the lips thin, the -cheek-bones not prominent, the eyes small, dark and -horizontal, the expression free and noble. They are -of pure blood, and the most important tribe of them -derived their name, <i>Yurucares</i>, white men, from -their Kechua neighbors before the conquest. They -are usually uncommonly tall (1.75), bold warriors, -lovers of freedom and given to a hunting life. The -women are often even taller and handsomer than the -men.</p> - -<p>The traveler D’Orbigny suggested that this light -color arose from their residence under the shade of -dense forests in a hot and humid atmosphere. He -observed that many of them had large patches of -albinism on their persons.<a name="FNanchor_468" id="FNanchor_468"></a><a href="#Footnote_468" class="fnanchor">[468]</a></p> - -<p>The branches of these stocks may be classed as -follows:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[298]</a></span></p> - -<h6>YURUCARI LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Conis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Cuchis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Enetés</i>.</li> -<li><i>Mages</i>.</li> -<li><i>Mansiños</i>.</li> -<li><i>Oromos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Solostos</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h6>MOSETENA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Chimanis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Magdalenos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Maniquies</i>.</li> -<li><i>Muchanis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Tucupis</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>The Toromonas occupy the tract between the -Madre de Dios and the Madidi, from 12° to 13° south -latitude. According to D’Orbigny they are, together -with the Atenes, Cavinas, Tumupasas and Isuiamas, -members of one stock, speaking dialects of the <i>Tacana</i> -language. He was unable to procure a vocabulary of -it, and only learned that it was exceedingly guttural -and harsh.<a name="FNanchor_469" id="FNanchor_469"></a><a href="#Footnote_469" class="fnanchor">[469]</a> From their position and their Kechua -name (<i>tuyu</i>), low or swamp land, I am inclined to -identify the Toromonas with the Tuyumiris or Pukapakaris, -who are stated formerly to have dwelt on the -Madre de Dios and east of the Rio Urubamba, and to -have been driven thence by the Sirineris (Tschudi).</p> - -<p>According to recent authorities the Cavinas speak -the same tongue as the Araunas on the Madre de -Dios, which are separated from the Pacaguaras by the -small river Genichiquia;<a name="FNanchor_470" id="FNanchor_470"></a><a href="#Footnote_470" class="fnanchor">[470]</a> and as the language of -the Toromonas is called in the earlier accounts of the -missions <i>Macarani</i>, I may make out the following -list of the members of the</p> - -<h6>TACANA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Araunas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Atenes</i>.</li> -<li><i>Cavinas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Equaris</i>.</li> -<li><i>Isuiamas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Lecos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Macaranis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Maropas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Pukapakaris</i>.</li> -<li><i>Sapiboconas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Tacanas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Toromonas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Tumupasas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Tuyumiris</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[299]</a></span></p> - -<p>The Araunas are savage, and according to Heath -“cannibals beyond a doubt.” He describes them as -“gaunt, ugly, and ill formed,” wearing the hair -long and going naked.<a name="FNanchor_471" id="FNanchor_471"></a><a href="#Footnote_471" class="fnanchor">[471]</a> Colonel Labré, however, -who visited several of their villages in 1885, found -them sedentary and agricultural, with temples and -idols, the latter being geometrical figures of polished -wood and stone. Women were considered impure, -were not allowed to know even the names of the -gods, and were excluded from religious rites.<a name="FNanchor_472" id="FNanchor_472"></a><a href="#Footnote_472" class="fnanchor">[472]</a> The -Cavinas, on the other hand, are described by early -writers as constructing houses of stone.<a name="FNanchor_473" id="FNanchor_473"></a><a href="#Footnote_473" class="fnanchor">[473]</a> The Maropas, -on the east side of the river Beni near the little -town of Reyes, speak a dialect of Tacana as close to -it as Portuguese to Spanish. They are erroneously -classed as a distinct nation by D’Orbigny, who obtained -only a few words of their tongue. The Sapiboconas, -who lived at the Moxos Mission, and of whose -dialect Hervas supplies a vocabulary, are also a near -branch of the stock. We now have sufficient material -to bring these tribes into relation. With them I -locate the Lecos, the tribe who occupied the mission -of Aten, and are therefore called also Atenianos.<a name="FNanchor_474" id="FNanchor_474"></a><a href="#Footnote_474" class="fnanchor">[474]</a> At -present some civilized Lecos live at the mission of -Guanay, between the Beni and Titicaca; but we have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[300]</a></span> -nothing of their language.<a name="FNanchor_475" id="FNanchor_475"></a><a href="#Footnote_475" class="fnanchor">[475]</a></p> - -<p>The Tacana dialects present a number of verbal -analogies to Kechua and Aymara; so many in fact -that they testify to long inter-communion between -the stocks, though I think not to a radical identity. -I present a few:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>TACANA.</th> - <th>KECHUA.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td><i>reanci</i>,</td> - <td><i>runa</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td><i>jene</i>,</td> - <td><i>una</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td><i>ma</i>,</td> - <td><i>maqui</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td><i>quatri</i>,</td> - <td><i>chaqui</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td><i>etai</i>,</td> - <td><i>uta</i> (Aymara).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Stone,</td> - <td><i>tumu</i>,</td> - <td><i>rumi</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Star,</td> - <td><i>emata</i>,</td> - <td><i>matti</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Lightning,</td> - <td><i>ilapa</i>,</td> - <td><i>illapa</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Year,</td> - <td><i>mara</i>,</td> - <td><i>mara</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Three,</td> - <td><i>quimisha</i>,</td> - <td><i>quimsa</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Four,</td> - <td><i>puschi</i>,</td> - <td><i>pusi</i> (Aymara).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Five,</td> - <td><i>pischica</i>,</td> - <td><i>pichka</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The numerals above “two” have clearly been borrowed -from the Kechua-Aymara.</p> - -<p>There are also a large number of verbal coincidences -between the Tacana and the Pano groups, but -not enough to allow us to suppose an original unity.</p> - -<p>The <i>Samucus</i> (Zamucas) embraced a number of -sub-tribes dwelling on the northern border of the -Chaco, between 18° and 20° south latitude, and about -the river Oxuquis. They did not resemble the Chaco -stocks, as they were not vagrant hunters, but dwelt -in fixed villages, and pursued an agricultural life.<a name="FNanchor_476" id="FNanchor_476"></a><a href="#Footnote_476" class="fnanchor">[476]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[301]</a></span> -Their language was singularly sweet in sound, and was -called by D’Orbigny “the Italian of the forest.” They -included the following members:</p> - -<h6>SAMUCU LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Careras</i>.</li> -<li><i>Cayporotades</i>.</li> -<li><i>Coroinos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Cuculados</i>.</li> -<li><i>Guaranocas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Ibirayas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Morotocos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Potureros</i>.</li> -<li><i>Satienos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Tapios</i>.</li> -<li><i>Ugaronos</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>Among these the Morotocos are said to have offered -the rare spectacle of a primitive gynocracy. The -women ruled the tribe, and obliged the men to perform -the drudgery of house-work. The latter were by no -means weaklings, but tall and robust, and daring tiger-hunters. -The married women refused to have more -than two children, and did others come they were -strangled.</p> - -<p>On the river Mamore, between 13° and 14° of -south latitude, were the numerous villages of the -<i>Canichanas</i> or Canisianas. They were unusually -dark in complexion and ugly of features; nor did this -unprepossessing exterior belie their habits or temperament. -They were morose, quarrelsome, tricky -and brutal cannibals, preferring theft to agriculture, -and prone to drunkenness; but ingenious and not -deficient in warlike arts, constructing strong fortifications -around their villages, from which they would -sally forth to harass and plunder their peaceable -neighbors. By a singular anomaly, this unpromising<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[302]</a></span> -tribe became willing converts to the teachings of the -Jesuits, and of their own accord gathered into large -villages in order to secure the presence of a missionary.<a name="FNanchor_477" id="FNanchor_477"></a><a href="#Footnote_477" class="fnanchor">[477]</a> -Their language has no known affinities. It -is musical, with strong consonantal sounds, and like -some of the northern tongues, makes a distinction -between animate and inanimate objects, or those so -considered.<a name="FNanchor_478" id="FNanchor_478"></a><a href="#Footnote_478" class="fnanchor">[478]</a></p> - -<p>Between 13° and 14° of south latitude, on the west -bank of the Rio Mamore, were the <i>Cayubabas</i> or -Cayuvavas, speaking a language without known affinities, -though containing words from a number of contiguous -tongues.<a name="FNanchor_479" id="FNanchor_479"></a><a href="#Footnote_479" class="fnanchor">[479]</a> The men are tall and robust, with -regular features and a pleasant expression. The missionaries -found no difficulty in bringing them into the -fold, but they obstinately retained some of their -curious ancient superstitions, as, for instance, that a -man should do no kind of work while his wife had her -monthly illness; and should she die, he would undertake -no enterprise of importance so long as he remained -a widower.<a name="FNanchor_480" id="FNanchor_480"></a><a href="#Footnote_480" class="fnanchor">[480]</a></p> - -<p>Brief notices will suffice of the various other tribes, -many of them now extinct, who centered around the -missions of the Chiquitos and Moxos early in this -century.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[303]</a></span></p> - -<p>The <i>Apolistas</i> took their name from the river Apolo, -an affluent of the Beni, about south latitude 15°. -They were contiguous to the Aymaras, and had some -physical resemblance to them. From their position, I -suspect they belong in the Tacana group.</p> - -<p>The <i>Chapacuras</i>, or more properly Tapacuras, were -on the Rio Blanco or Baures in the province of Moxos. -They called themselves <i>Huachis</i>, and the Quitemocas -are mentioned as one of their sub-tribes. Von Martius -thinks they were connected with the Guaches of Paraguay, -a mixed tribe allied to the Guaycuru stock of -the Chaco. The resemblance is very slight.</p> - -<p>The <i>Covarecas</i> were a small band at the mission of -Santa Anna, about south latitude 17°. Their language -was practically extinct in 1831.</p> - -<p>The <i>Curaves</i> and the <i>Curuminacas</i>, the former on -the Rio Tucubaca and the latter north of them near -the Brazil line, were said to have independent languages; -but both were extinct at the time of D’Orbigny’s -visit in 1831. The same was true of the <i>Corabecas</i> -and <i>Curucanecas</i>.</p> - -<p>The <i>Ites</i> or Itenes were upon the river Iten, an affluent -of the Mamore about 12° south latitude. They -were sometimes improperly called Guarayos, a term -which, like Guaycurus, Aucas, Yumbos and others, -was frequently applied in a generic sense by the -Spanish Americans to any native tribe who continued -to live in a savage condition.</p> - -<p>The <i>Movimas</i> (Mobimas) occupied the shores of the -Rio Yacuma, and Rio Mamore about 14° south latitude. -In character and appearance they were similar -to the Moxos, but of finer physique, “seldom ever -under six feet,” says Mr. Heath. They are now civilized,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[304]</a></span> -and very cleanly in their habits. The vocabularies -of their language show but faint resemblances -with any other.</p> - -<p>The <i>Otuquis</i>, who in 1831 did not number over 150 -persons, lived in the northeast part of the province of -Chiquitos near the Brazilian line. Their language was -nearly extinct at that time. The short vocabulary of -it preserved by D’Orbigny does not disclose connections -with other stocks, unless it be a distant affinity -with the Tacana group. This may be illustrated by -the following words:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>OTUQUI.</th> - <th>TACANA DIALECTS.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td><i>vuani</i>,</td> - <td><i>reanci</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td><i>vuaneti</i>,</td> - <td><i>anu</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td><i>neri</i>,</td> - <td><i>ireti</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td><i>ari</i>,</td> - <td><i>bari</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td><i>uru</i>,</td> - <td><i>yuvi</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td><i>ikitao</i>,</td> - <td><i>ekuya</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>It was the policy of the Jesuits in their missions in -this district to gather the tribes from the forest and -mountain into permanent settlements, and reduce as -far as possible the number of languages and dialects, -so as to facilitate instruction in religious teaching. -Shortly after this Order was expelled from their missions -(1767), an official report on their “reductions” -was printed in Peru, giving a list of the tribes at each -station, and the languages in use for instruction.<a name="FNanchor_481" id="FNanchor_481"></a><a href="#Footnote_481" class="fnanchor">[481]</a> -From this scarce work I extract a few interesting<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[305]</a></span> -particulars.</p> - -<p>The province of Apolobamba is described as extending -about eighty leagues northeast-southwest, -east of the Cordillera, and west of the Rio Beni. The -languages adopted in it were the Leca, spoken by the -Lecos Indians at the mission of Aten, and the Maracani, -at the mission of Tumupasa, on the Rio Beni. -Forty-nine nations are named as belonging to the -mission of the Chiquitos, each of whom is stated to -have spoken a different language or dialect, though -all were instructed in their religious duties in Chiquito. -At the mission of Moxos twenty-nine tribes -are named as in attendance, but it had not been found -possible, such was the difference of their speech, to -manage with less than nine languages, to wit, the -Moxa, the Baure, the Mure, the Mobima, the Ocorona, -the Cayubaba, the Itonama and the Maracani.<a name="FNanchor_482" id="FNanchor_482"></a><a href="#Footnote_482" class="fnanchor">[482]</a></p> - -<p>Of these tongues I have classed the Leca and Maracani -as dialects of the Takana, not from comparison -of vocabularies, for I have seen none of either, but -from the locations of the tribes speaking them. The -Moxa and Baure are dialects of the Arawak stock. -The Mura is a branch of the Tupi, spoken by the -powerful tribe of the Muras on the Medeira and Amazon, -who distinctly recalled in tradition their ancestral<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[306]</a></span> -home in the west.<a name="FNanchor_483" id="FNanchor_483"></a><a href="#Footnote_483" class="fnanchor">[483]</a> The Chiquito, the Mobima, -the Caniciana (Canichana), the Cayubaba, the Itonama -and the Ocorona remain so far irreducible stocks. -Vocabularies of the first five have been preserved, but -nothing of the Ocorona. It is probably identical with -the Rocorona, in which Professor Teza has published -some texts.<a name="FNanchor_484" id="FNanchor_484"></a><a href="#Footnote_484" class="fnanchor">[484]</a> I have not been able to identify it -with any other tongue. Hervas unites both with the -Herisebocona as a single stock.<a name="FNanchor_485" id="FNanchor_485"></a><a href="#Footnote_485" class="fnanchor">[485]</a></p> - -<h4>2. THE PAMPEAN REGION.</h4> - -<p>South of the dividing upland which separates the -waters of the Amazon from those which find their -way to the Rio de la Plata, the continent extends in -broad level tracts, watered by numerous navigable -streams and rich in game and fish. Its chief physical -features are the wooded and rolling Chaco in the -north, the treeless and grassy Pampas to the south, -and the sterile rocky plains of Patagonia still further -toward the region of cold. In the west the chain of -the Cordilleras continues to lift its summits to an inaccessible -height until they enter Patagonia, when -they gradually diminish to a range of hills.</p> - -<p>The tribes of all this territory, both east and west -of the Andes, belong ethnographically together, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[307]</a></span> -not with the Peruvian stocks. What affinities they -present to others to the north are with those of the -Amazonian regions.</p> - -<h5><i>1. The Gran Chaco and its Stocks. The Guaycurus, -Lules, Matacos and Payaguas. The Charruas, -Guatos, Calchaquis, etc.</i></h5> - -<p>The great streams of the Parana and Paraguay offer -a natural boundary between the mountainous country -of southern Brazil and the vast plains of the Pampas -formation. In their upper course these rivers form -extensive marshes, which in the wet season are transformed -into lakes on which tangled masses of reeds -and brushwood, knitted together by a lush growth of -vines, swim in the lazy currents as floating islands. -These were the homes of some wild tribes who there -found a secure refuge, the principal of whom were the -Caracaras, who came from the lower Parana, and were -one of the southernmost offshoots of the Tupi family.<a name="FNanchor_486" id="FNanchor_486"></a><a href="#Footnote_486" class="fnanchor">[486]</a></p> - -<p>For five hundred miles west of the Parana and extending -nearly as far from north to south, is a wide, -rolling country, well watered, and usually covered -with dense forests, called El Gran Chaco.<a name="FNanchor_487" id="FNanchor_487"></a><a href="#Footnote_487" class="fnanchor">[487]</a> Three -noble rivers, the Pilcomayo, the Vermejo and the -Salado, intersect it in almost parallel courses from -northwest to southeast.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[308]</a></span></p> - -<p>Abounding in fish and game and with a mild -climate, the Chaco has always been densely peopled, -and even to-day its native population is estimated at -over twenty thousand. But the ethnology of these -numerous tribes is most obscure. The Jesuit missionaries -asserted that they found eight totally different -languages on the Rio Vermejo alone,<a name="FNanchor_488" id="FNanchor_488"></a><a href="#Footnote_488" class="fnanchor">[488]</a> and the -names of the tribes run up into the hundreds.</p> - -<p>As is generally the case with such statements, distant -dialects of the same stock were doubtless mistaken -for radically distinct tongues. From all the -material which is accessible, I do not think that the -Chaco tribes number more than five stocks, even including -those who spoke idioms related to the Guarani -or Tupi. The remainder are the Guaycuru, the -Mataco, the Lule and the Payagua. This conclusion -is identical with that reached by the Argentine -writer, Don Luis J. Fontana, except that he considers -the Chunipi independent, while I consider that it is a -member of the Mataco stock.</p> - -<p>One of the best known members of the <i>Guaycuru</i> -stock was the tribe of the Abipones, whose manners -and customs were rendered familiar in the last century -through the genial work of the Styrian missionary, -Martin Dobrizhoffer.<a name="FNanchor_489" id="FNanchor_489"></a><a href="#Footnote_489" class="fnanchor">[489]</a> They were an equestrian people, -proud of their horsemanship and their herds, and -at that time dwelt on the Paraguay river, but by -tradition had migrated from the north.</p> - -<p>The Guaycurus proper were divided into three -gentes (<i>parcialidades</i>) located with reference to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[309]</a></span> -cardinal points. On the north were the Epicua-yiqui; -on the west the Napin-yiqui, and on the -south the Taqui-yiqui. Their original home was on -the Rio Paraguay, two hundred leagues from its -mouth, but later they removed to the banks of the -Pilcomayo. Their system was patriarchal, the sons inheriting -direct from the father, and they were divided -into hereditary castes, from which it was difficult to -emerge. These were distinguished by different colors -employed in painting the skin. The highest caste, -the <i>nabbidigan</i>, were distinguished by black.<a name="FNanchor_490" id="FNanchor_490"></a><a href="#Footnote_490" class="fnanchor">[490]</a></p> - -<p>The Abipones were almost entirely destroyed early -in this century by the Tobas and Mbocobis,<a name="FNanchor_491" id="FNanchor_491"></a><a href="#Footnote_491" class="fnanchor">[491]</a> and -probably at present they are quite extinct. The -Tobas are now the most numerous tribe in the Chaco, -and their language the most extended.<a name="FNanchor_492" id="FNanchor_492"></a><a href="#Footnote_492" class="fnanchor">[492]</a> They remain -savage and untamable, and it was to their ferocity -that Dr. Crévaux, the eminent French geographer -and anthropologist, fell a victim in recent -years. The dialects of the Abipones, Mbocobis and -Tobas were “as much alike as Spanish and Portuguese” -(Dobrizhoffer).</p> - -<p>The Guachis speak a rather remote dialect of the -stock, but undoubtedly connected with the main -stem. According to the analogy of many of their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[310]</a></span> -words and the tenor of tradition, they at one time -lived in the Bolivian highlands, in the vicinity of the -Moxos and Chiquitos. It is probable that they are -now nearly extinct, as for several generations infanticide -has been much in vogue among them, prompted, -it is said, by superstitious motives. Forty years ago -an inconspicuous remnant of them were seen by Castelnau -and Natterer in the vicinity of Miranda.<a name="FNanchor_493" id="FNanchor_493"></a><a href="#Footnote_493" class="fnanchor">[493]</a></p> - -<p>The Malbalas, who were a sub-tribe of the Mbocobis, -dwelling on the Rio Vermejo, are described as -light in color, with symmetrical figures and of kindly -and faithful disposition. Like most of the Chaco -tribes, they were monogamous, and true to their -wives.<a name="FNanchor_494" id="FNanchor_494"></a><a href="#Footnote_494" class="fnanchor">[494]</a></p> - -<p>The Terenos and the Cadioéos still survive on the -upper Paraguay, and are in a comparatively civilized -condition. The latter manufacture a pottery of unusually -excellent quality.<a name="FNanchor_495" id="FNanchor_495"></a><a href="#Footnote_495" class="fnanchor">[495]</a></p> - -<p>On the authority of Father Lozano I include in -this stock the Chichas-Orejones, the Churumatas, -that branch of the Mataguayos called Mataguayos -Churumatas (from the frequent repetition of the syllable -<i>chu</i> in their dialect), the Mbocobis and Yapitalaguas, -whose tongues were all closely related to -the Toba;<a name="FNanchor_496" id="FNanchor_496"></a><a href="#Footnote_496" class="fnanchor">[496]</a> while Dr. Joao Severiano da Fonseca<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[311]</a></span> -has recently shown that the Quiniquinaux is also a -branch of this stock.<a name="FNanchor_497" id="FNanchor_497"></a><a href="#Footnote_497" class="fnanchor">[497]</a></p> - -<p>The <i>Lules</i> are a nation which has been a puzzle -for students of the ethnography of the Chaco. They -were partly converted by the celebrated Jesuit missionary -and eminent linguist, Father Alonso de Barcena, -in 1690, who wrote a grammar of their language, -which he called the Tonicote. The Jesuit -historian of Paraguay, Del Techo, states that three -languages were spoken among them, the Tonicote, -the Kechua and the Cacana, which last is a Kechua -term from <i>caca</i>, mountain, and in this connection -means the dialect of the mountaineers. Barcena’s -converts soon became discontented and fled to the -forests, where they disappeared for thirty years or -more. About 1730, a number of them reappeared near -the Jesuit mission of the Chaco, and settled several -towns on the rivers Valbuena and Salado. There -their language was studied by the missionaries. A -grammar of it was composed by Machoni,<a name="FNanchor_498" id="FNanchor_498"></a><a href="#Footnote_498" class="fnanchor">[498]</a> and a vocabulary -collected by the Abbé Ferragut.<a name="FNanchor_499" id="FNanchor_499"></a><a href="#Footnote_499" class="fnanchor">[499]</a> Meanwhile -the work of Barcena had disappeared, and the -Abbé Hervas expressed a doubt whether the Lule of -Machoni was the same as that of his predecessor. -He advanced the opinion that the ancient Lule was -the Cacana; that the modern were not the descendants<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[312]</a></span> -of the ancient Lules, and that the Mataras of the -Chaco were the Tonicotes to whom Barcena was -apostle.<a name="FNanchor_500" id="FNanchor_500"></a><a href="#Footnote_500" class="fnanchor">[500]</a></p> - -<p>The missionary Lozano to some extent clears up -this difficulty. He states that the Lules or Tonicotes -were divided into the greater and lesser Lules, and it -is only the latter to which the name properly belonged. -The former were divided into three bands, -the Isistines, the Oristines, and the Toquistines.<a name="FNanchor_501" id="FNanchor_501"></a><a href="#Footnote_501" class="fnanchor">[501]</a> -None of these latter existed under these names at the -close of the last century, and at present no tribe -speaking the Lule of Machoni is known in the Chaco. -The language has evident affinities both with the -Vilela and the Mataco,<a name="FNanchor_502" id="FNanchor_502"></a><a href="#Footnote_502" class="fnanchor">[502]</a> but also presents many independent -elements. The statement of Hervas, copied -by various subsequent writers,<a name="FNanchor_503" id="FNanchor_503"></a><a href="#Footnote_503" class="fnanchor">[503]</a> that the ancient or -greater Lules spoke the Cacana, and that this was a -different stock from the Lule of Machoni, lacks proof, -as we have no specimen of the Cacana, and not even -indirect knowledge of its character. Indeed, Del -Techo says definitely that the missionaries of the -earliest period, who were familiar with the Lule of -that time, had to employ interpreters in ministering -to the Cacanas.<a name="FNanchor_504" id="FNanchor_504"></a><a href="#Footnote_504" class="fnanchor">[504]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[313]</a></span></p> - -<p>The modern Vilelas live on the Rio Salado, between -25° and 26° south latitude. I find in it so many -words of such character that I am inclined to take it -as the modern representative of the Lule of Machoni, -though corrupted by much borrowing. When we -have a grammar of it, the obscurity will be cleared up.</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>LULE.</th> - <th>VILELA.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td><i>lequy</i>,</td> - <td><i>lequip</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td><i>llu</i>,</td> - <td><i>lupe</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td><i>ys</i>,</td> - <td><i>ysip</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td><i>enú</i>,</td> - <td><i>quané</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>A comparison of the Vilela with the Chunipi, -(Chumipy, Sinipi or Ciulipi,) proves that they are -rather closely related, and that the Chunipi is not an -independent tongue as has often been stated. In view -of this, I include it in the Lule dialects.</p> - -<p>The third important stock is that of the <i>Matacos</i>. -It is still in extensive use on the Rio Vermejo, and -we have a recent and genial description of these people -and their language from the pen of the Italian -traveler, Giovanni Pelleschi.<a name="FNanchor_505" id="FNanchor_505"></a><a href="#Footnote_505" class="fnanchor">[505]</a> They are somewhat -small in size, differing from the Guaycurus in this -respect, who are tall. Their homes are low huts -made of bushes, but they are possessed of many small -arts, are industrious, and soon become conversant -with the use of tools. Their hair is occasionally -wavy, and in children under twelve, it is often -reddish. The eyes are slightly oblique, the nose -large, straight and low. Like all the Chaco Indians, -they do not care for agriculture, preferring a subsistence -from hunting and fishing, and from the product<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[314]</a></span> -of their horses and cattle. What few traditions they -have indicate a migration from the east.</p> - -<p>The term Mataguayos was applied to some of this -stock as well as to some of the Guaycurus. The -former included the Agoyas, the Inimacas or Imacos, -and the Palomos, to whom the Jesuit Joseph Araoz -went as missionary, and composed a grammar and -dictionary of their dialect. He describes them as exceedingly -barbarous and intractable.<a name="FNanchor_506" id="FNanchor_506"></a><a href="#Footnote_506" class="fnanchor">[506]</a> The Tayunis -had at one time 188 towns, and the Teutas 46 towns. -This was in the palmy days of the Jesuit reductions.<a name="FNanchor_507" id="FNanchor_507"></a><a href="#Footnote_507" class="fnanchor">[507]</a> -Both these extensive tribes are classed by D’Orbigny -with the Matacos.</p> - -<p>According to the older writers the <i>Payaguas</i> lived -on the river Paraguay, and spoke their tongue in two -dialects, the Payagua and the Sarigue. Von Martius, -however, denies there ever was such a distinct people. -The word <i>payagua</i>, he remarks, was a generic term -for “enemies,” and was applied indiscriminately to -roving hordes of Guaycurus, Mbayas, etc.<a name="FNanchor_508" id="FNanchor_508"></a><a href="#Footnote_508" class="fnanchor">[508]</a></p> - -<p>The Payaguas, however, are mentioned distinctly -by the early missionaries as a nation with peculiar -language and habits. They differed from their neighbors -as being aquatic, not equestrian. They were -singularly skilful boatmen and had a mythology -apart from the other tribes, “worshipping the devil -under the figure of a great bird.”<a name="FNanchor_509" id="FNanchor_509"></a><a href="#Footnote_509" class="fnanchor">[509]</a> There is also a -manuscript in the Library of the American Philosophical<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[315]</a></span> -Society, written in the middle of the last -century, describing the visit of a missionary to the -Payaguas, at that time resident near Santa Fé in -Paraguay. He accuses them as given to revolting -vices and utterly barbarous.<a name="FNanchor_510" id="FNanchor_510"></a><a href="#Footnote_510" class="fnanchor">[510]</a></p> - -<p>The statement of Von Martius that the nation has -entirely disappeared is incorrect, as quite recently a -vocabulary of it has been obtained by Don Luis de -Fontana, which shows it to be distinct both from the -Guaycuru and any other known stock.<a name="FNanchor_511" id="FNanchor_511"></a><a href="#Footnote_511" class="fnanchor">[511]</a></p> - -<h6>LINGUISTIC STOCKS OF THE GRAN CHACO.</h6> - -<p class="center"><i>Guaycuru Stock</i>:</p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Abipones</i>, in the central Chaco.</li> -<li><i>Aguilotes</i>, sub-tribe of the Mbocobis.</li> -<li><i>Bocobis</i>, see <i>Mbocobis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Cadioéos</i>, near Fort Olimpo on the Paraguay.</li> -<li><i>Chichas Orejones</i>.</li> -<li><i>Churumatas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Guachis</i>, on Rio Mondego.</li> -<li><i>Guaycurus</i>, on the middle Paraguay.</li> -<li><i>Malbalas</i>, on the Rio Vermejo.</li> -<li><i>Matagayos-Churumatas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Mbayas</i>, on Rio Xerui.</li> -<li><i>Mbocobis</i>, on the Rio Vermejo.</li> -<li><i>Pitilagas</i>, see <i>Yapitalaguas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Quiniquinaux</i>, northeast of Albuquerque.</li> -<li><i>Tobas</i>, north of the Mbocobis.</li> -<li><i>Terenos</i>, on the Rio de Miranda.</li> -<li><i>Yapitalaguas</i>, on the Rio Vermejo.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[316]</a></span></p> - -<p class="center"><i>Lule Stock</i>:</p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Chunipis</i>, on Rio Vermejo.</li> -<li><i>Juris</i>, on Rio Salado.</li> -<li><i>Lules</i>, near Rio Vermejo.</li> -<li><i>Mataras</i>, on Rio Pilcomayo.</li> -<li><i>Oristines</i>, on Rio Pilcomayo.</li> -<li><i>Sinipis</i>, see <i>Chunipis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Tonocotes</i>, on Rio Pilcomayo.</li> -<li><i>Toquistines</i>, on Rio Pilcomayo.</li> -<li><i>Vilelas</i>, north of the Rio Vermejo.</li> -<li><i>Ysistines</i>, on the Pilcomayo.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p class="center"><i>Mataco Stock</i>:</p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Agoyas</i>, on Rio Vermejo.</li> -<li><i>Atalalas</i>, on Rio Vermejo.</li> -<li><i>Enimagas</i> or <i>Imacos</i>, on east bank of Pilcomayo.</li> -<li><i>Matacos</i>, on Rio Verde.</li> -<li><i>Mataguayos</i>, north of Rio Vermejo.</li> -<li><i>Ocoles</i>, south of Rio Vermejo.</li> -<li><i>Palomos</i>, on Rio Vermejo.</li> -<li><i>Taunies</i>, on Rio Vermejo.</li> -<li><i>Teutas</i>, on Rio Vermejo.</li> -<li><i>Vejosos</i>, on Rio Vermejo.</li> -<li><i>Xolotes</i>, on Rio Vermejo.</li> -<li><i>Yoes</i>, on Rio Vermejo.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p class="center"><i>Payagua Stock</i>:</p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Agaces</i>, on Rio Paraguay.</li> -<li><i>Payaguas</i>, near Santa Fé.</li> -<li><i>Sarigues</i>, on middle Paraguay.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>Among the independent Chaco stocks, D’Orbigny -classes the <i>Lenguas</i>, who in 1828 lived, about 300 in -number, near Corrientes.<a name="FNanchor_512" id="FNanchor_512"></a><a href="#Footnote_512" class="fnanchor">[512]</a> Von Martius believed -they were a branch of the Guaycurus.<a name="FNanchor_513" id="FNanchor_513"></a><a href="#Footnote_513" class="fnanchor">[513]</a> There is -ample evidence, however, that they were a wandering -branch of the Chiquitos of Bolivia. The missionary, -J. P. Fernandez, who visited them about a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_317" id="Page_317">[317]</a></span> -century before D’Orbigny, says expressly that they -spoke the same tongue as the Chiquitos;<a name="FNanchor_514" id="FNanchor_514"></a><a href="#Footnote_514" class="fnanchor">[514]</a> and the -statement of Hervas that the similarities of their -words to the Chiquito arose from borrowed expressions -is not well founded.<a name="FNanchor_515" id="FNanchor_515"></a><a href="#Footnote_515" class="fnanchor">[515]</a></p> - -<p>The <i>Charruas</i> were a barbarous nation living in the -extensive plains which stretch from the banks of the -Parana to the sea coast. They were savage and courageous, -without fixed homes, and skilled in the use of the -bola. One of their customs was to cut off a joint of a -finger on the death of a relative, and there were few -of the adults that were not thus maimed.<a name="FNanchor_516" id="FNanchor_516"></a><a href="#Footnote_516" class="fnanchor">[516]</a> In appearance -they were usually large in size, heavily built, with -big heads and broad faces, narrow noses, small eyes -and large mouths. Their color was dark.<a name="FNanchor_517" id="FNanchor_517"></a><a href="#Footnote_517" class="fnanchor">[517]</a></p> - -<p>The members of this family as recorded by the early -writers, especially Hervas, are as follows:</p> - -<h6>CHARRUA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Bohanes</i>, on the Paraguay near the Rio Negro (extinct).</li> -<li><i>Chanes</i>, adjacent to the Bohanes.</li> -<li><i>Charruas</i>, on the coast east of the Rio Uruguay.</li> -<li><i>Guenoas</i>, east of the Uruguay.</li> -<li><i>Martidanes</i>, east of the Uruguay.</li> -<li><i>Minuanes</i>, between the Uruguay and Parana.</li> -<li><i>Yaros</i>, on east bank of Uruguay (extinct).</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>Dr. Paul Ehrenreich describes them as they are to-day, -splendid riders and daring soldiers, but faithless<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_318" id="Page_318">[318]</a></span> -and tricky;<a name="FNanchor_518" id="FNanchor_518"></a><a href="#Footnote_518" class="fnanchor">[518]</a> so they have not much improved since -Father Chomé in 1730 stigmatized them as <i>francs -voleurs de grand chemin</i>.<a name="FNanchor_519" id="FNanchor_519"></a><a href="#Footnote_519" class="fnanchor">[519]</a></p> - -<p>The <i>Guatos</i> or Vuatos were accolents of the upper -Paraguay and Araguay, and had fixed settlements near -Albuquerque. Travelers report them as an unusually -handsome people. They are well-built, light in hue, -with Roman noses and regular features, and the men -with a well-developed beard on lip and chin. This -appearance does not belie their intelligence, which is -above the average. Polygamy prevails to an uncommon -extent. Von Martius thought that they were of -a northeastern origin, connected perhaps with the -Malalis of Bahia, who are a Tapuya people.<a name="FNanchor_520" id="FNanchor_520"></a><a href="#Footnote_520" class="fnanchor">[520]</a> There -may have been some admixture, as from a small vocabulary -I quote the following resemblances:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>GUATO.</th> - <th>TAPUYA.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td><i>maguen</i>,</td> - <td><i>magnan</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td><i>dōken</i>,</td> - <td><i>dicran</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td><i>ida</i>,</td> - <td><i>danicra</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td><i>apoo</i>,</td> - <td><i>po</i>, <i>ipaa</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td><i>maqua</i>,</td> - <td><i>aiqua</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td><i>chagi</i>,</td> - <td><i>dageuto</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>A recent writer does not give so favorable an opinion -of this people. He found them living about the -junction of the Rio San Lorenzo with the Rio Paraguay, -and in a depraved condition. Girls who were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_319" id="Page_319">[319]</a></span> -not more than five or six years old were used by the -men as wives. Sterility and premature decrepitude -were the natural consequences.<a name="FNanchor_521" id="FNanchor_521"></a><a href="#Footnote_521" class="fnanchor">[521]</a></p> - -<p>On the western border of the Chaco, in the provinces -of Tucuman and Catamarca, resided the <i>Calchaquis</i>, a -tribe interesting as the only one in the South Atlantic -Group who constructed walls of cut stone. At least, -such are found in their country, as for instance, one -about thirty miles from Andalgala, where there is a -well-constructed dry wall about ten feet high, enclosing -a space nearly a mile in diameter, evidently once a -walled city. Stone built tombs are also frequent, from -which the rifler is rewarded with mummies, ornaments -of impure gold, and small idols of copper. But I -doubt if the Calchaquis developed any such ripe arts -as these. History tells us that they voluntarily accepted -the rule of the Incas about the middle of the -fifteenth century, and that their land became part of -the <i>Collasuyu</i> or southern district of the empire. All -these remains have a distinct impress of Kechua art, -and we may be sure that their inspiration was throughout -Peruvian.<a name="FNanchor_522" id="FNanchor_522"></a><a href="#Footnote_522" class="fnanchor">[522]</a></p> - -<p>The earliest missionaries depict the Calchaquis -with curious usages and with a certain barbaric -splendor. A widow became the wife of her husband’s -brother, as of old in Israel. So long as she was a -virgin, a girl could dress in the gaudiest colors, but -once <i>prostrato pudore</i>, as the monk delicately puts it,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_320" id="Page_320">[320]</a></span> -she must change to sober weeds. Their ornaments -were of silver and copper, and the nobles wore a circlet -of gold and brilliant feathers. Their seasons of -mourning were accompanied with the most violent -orgies. Over the dead they raised heaps of stones, -and held that the souls became stars.<a name="FNanchor_523" id="FNanchor_523"></a><a href="#Footnote_523" class="fnanchor">[523]</a></p> - -<p>We have no specimen of the language of the Calchaquis, -although a grammar of it was written by the -Jesuit, Alonso de Barcena, and perhaps published. It -is called the Katamareño or Cacana tongue, terms derived -from the Kechua. The proper names, however, -which have been preserved in it indicate that it was -different from the Kechua.<a name="FNanchor_524" id="FNanchor_524"></a><a href="#Footnote_524" class="fnanchor">[524]</a> I have already referred -(page 227) to Von Tschudi’s suggestion that it survives -in the modern Atacameño.</p> - -<p>From the few specimens of skulls which have been -examined, the Calchaquis appear allied to the Aucanian -stock,<a name="FNanchor_525" id="FNanchor_525"></a><a href="#Footnote_525" class="fnanchor">[525]</a> and it may be that further research will -prove them a branch of the Araucanians.</p> - -<p>The following tribes are mentioned by old writers as -members of the</p> - -<h6>CATAMAREÑA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Acalianes</i>.</li> -<li><i>Cacas</i> or <i>Cacanas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Calchaquis</i>.</li> -<li><i>Catamarcas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Diagitas</i> or <i>Drachitas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Quilmes</i>.</li> -<li><i>Tamanos</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[321]</a></span></p> - -<p>The learned Barcena also prepared a grammar of -the Natixana or Mogana language, spoken by the -<i>Naticas</i>, whom we find mentioned by later authorities -as neighbors of the Calchaquis in the government -of Santa Fé.<a name="FNanchor_526" id="FNanchor_526"></a><a href="#Footnote_526" class="fnanchor">[526]</a> They apparently belonged among the -Chaco tribes. Barcena adds that nine different -tongues were spoken in the district of Cordova, -among which were the Sanavirona and Indama, -which had not been learned by the missionaries.<a name="FNanchor_527" id="FNanchor_527"></a><a href="#Footnote_527" class="fnanchor">[527]</a></p> - -<h5><i>2. The Pampeans and Araucanians.</i></h5> - -<p>South of the Gran Chaco, say from south latitude -35°, begins the true Pampas formation. This, according -to the geologist Burmeister, is not a marine -deposit, but the result of fluvial overflows and dust -storms. It is diluvial and quaternary, and overlies -the Patagonian formation, which is marine and early -Pleistocene. The pampas are in parts wide grassy -plains, like the prairies of the upper Mississippi valley; -in parts they are salt deserts, in parts more or less -wooded. With little variety, this scenery reaches from -the Chaco to the Rio Negro, S. lat. 40°. Nearly the -whole of this territory was occupied by one linguistic -stock. It is the same which is found in Chili, where -its most prominent members are the Araucanians.</p> - -<p>Which was the course of migration, whether from -the Pacific coast to the Pampean plains or the reverse, -is not positively decided, but I am inclined to believe -it was the latter. The ancestors of the Araucanians -would not willingly have crossed the barren wastes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_322" id="Page_322">[322]</a></span> -of the desert of Atacama; there are evidences of a -different people inhabiting Chili before they possessed -it, and we have traces that they had not obtained full -possession of that country at its discovery. This -view does not deny subsequent migrations of the -Araucanians into the Pampas under the pressure of -the Spanish invasion.<a name="FNanchor_528" id="FNanchor_528"></a><a href="#Footnote_528" class="fnanchor">[528]</a> In such moving they were -simply returning to the traditional homes of their -ancestors. As the name of the whole stock, I adopt -the word Aucanian, from the Araucanian verb <i>aucani</i>, -to be wild, indomitable, from which are derived the -tribal names Aucanos and Aucas, occurring on both -sides of the Andes.<a name="FNanchor_529" id="FNanchor_529"></a><a href="#Footnote_529" class="fnanchor">[529]</a></p> - -<p>The Pampeans are principally nomadic hordes wandering -from pasture to pasture with their horses, -cattle and sheep. Their transitory encampments, -called <i>tolderias</i>, are pitched by the side of some pond -or stream. There their low tents made of dried horse -skins are grouped confusedly, one to each family. -Their food is chiefly horse flesh and mutton, often -eaten raw. They raise no vegetables, and dislike -agriculture. They carry on, however, many small -industries, tan and dye leather, which they work up -into boots and horse furniture, and forge with skill -iron heads for their long lances, and knives for the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_323" id="Page_323">[323]</a></span> -chase, while the women trim the ostrich skins into -rugs, and weave wool into blankets and ponchos, -highly prized for their serviceable qualities.<a name="FNanchor_530" id="FNanchor_530"></a><a href="#Footnote_530" class="fnanchor">[530]</a> These -products are bought up by the merchants in the cities, -and thus the tribe is supplied with what it most -prizes from European markets.</p> - -<p>These roving hordes have no particular names. -They are referred to as the northern, eastern or western -peoples by the Aucanian terms having these significations, -Puelches, Moluches, Huiliches. Besides -these, there are the Ranqueles on the Rio Quinto, -directly west of Buenos Ayres, who are said to have -immigrated from Chili,<a name="FNanchor_531" id="FNanchor_531"></a><a href="#Footnote_531" class="fnanchor">[531]</a> and the Querandies, now -probably extinct, who once dwelt near that city.</p> - -<p>Those living on the eastern slopes of the Andes, -about the city of Mendoza, and in the ancient province -of Cuyo, are described as taller and stronger than -the Araucanians of Chili, and as claiming descent -from the Pampean tribes.<a name="FNanchor_532" id="FNanchor_532"></a><a href="#Footnote_532" class="fnanchor">[532]</a> They were locally -known as Guarpes, and spoke dialects called the -Allentiac and the Milcocayac, not distant from the -Pampean proper, concerning which some grammatical -description has been preserved.<a name="FNanchor_533" id="FNanchor_533"></a><a href="#Footnote_533" class="fnanchor">[533]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[324]</a></span></p> - -<p>Few of the Pampean tribes have been induced to -accept civilization or Christianity. They still believe -in their good spirit, <i>Chachoa</i>, and in one of evil or -misfortune, <i>Gualicho</i>; they continue to obey their -priests or medicine men; and the resting places of the -dead are regarded with superstitious awe. Marriage -among them, while it has the appearance of violence, -is really carried out with the consent of the girl and -her parents, for a sum agreed upon.</p> - -<p>The Molu-Che or Manzaneros are said to be the best -of the Pampeans. They are sedentary and have extensive -orchards of apples and flocks of sheep to the -north of the Rio Limay. They have well-cut features, -fresh light complexion, black fine hair, and -their women are considered really handsome.<a name="FNanchor_534" id="FNanchor_534"></a><a href="#Footnote_534" class="fnanchor">[534]</a></p> - -<p>The Araucanians of Chili, known as singularly bold -warriors who defied successfully the Incas, and gave -the Spaniards the greatest trouble, occupy the Pacific -coast from south latitude 25° to about 43°, and number -about 20,000. In physical appearance they resemble -the Pampeans, and present marked differences -from both the Kechuas of Peru and the Tapuyas of -Brazil, having high, brachycephalic skulls,<a name="FNanchor_535" id="FNanchor_535"></a><a href="#Footnote_535" class="fnanchor">[535]</a> and a -clear copper color of skin. They are of moderate -stature, but muscular, with black hair, round faces, -small eyes, and small feet and hands. They are divided -locally into northern and southern tribes, but -there is little difference in dialects. Their tongue,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_325" id="Page_325">[325]</a></span> -the <i>Chilidungu</i>, has been extravagantly lauded by -some who have studied it, and one worthy missionary -was so enamored with it that he published a grammar -and dictionary of it in Europe, that it might be introduced -as the learned language there, to supersede -the Latin:<a name="FNanchor_536" id="FNanchor_536"></a><a href="#Footnote_536" class="fnanchor">[536]</a> it certainly is harmonious and flexible.</p> - -<p>The Araucanians did not at any time rise in culture -above the level of the Iroquois and Algonquins -in the northern continent. It is true that in the -tombs in their country we discover fine specimens of -pottery, some good work in bronze, gold, copper and -silver, and beautiful specimens of polished stone implements.<a name="FNanchor_537" id="FNanchor_537"></a><a href="#Footnote_537" class="fnanchor">[537]</a> -But if one examines closely the art-forms -of these relics, he can not fail to recognize in -them the potent inspiration of the Inca civilization; -and we may be sure that if they were not directly -booty from that nation, they were the products of its -trained workmen, and are not to be put to the credit -of Aucanian industry.</p> - -<h6>AUCANIAN LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Araucanos</i>, in northern and central Chili.</li> -<li><i>Aucanos</i> or <i>Aucas</i>, in the central Pampas.</li> -<li><i>Chauques</i>, in the Archipelago of Chiloe.</li> -<li><i>Chonos</i>,(?) on Pacific, south of Chiloe.</li> -<li><i>Cuncos</i>, in Chili, south of Rio Valdivia.</li> -<li><i>Divie-ches</i>, on Rio Colorado.</li> -<li><i>Guarpes</i>, near Mendoza.</li> -<li><i>Huiliches</i>(southern people), tribes to the south.</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_326" id="Page_326">[326]</a></span><i>Moluches</i> (western people or warriors), on Pacific coast.</li> -<li><i>Pehuenches</i> (pine-forest people), east of Cordillera, north of Rio Colorado.</li> -<li><i>Picunches</i> (northern people), north of Pehuenches.</li> -<li><i>Puelches</i> (eastern people), on both banks of Rio Negro.</li> -<li><i>Querandies</i>, near site of Buenos Ayres.</li> -<li><i>Ranqueles</i>, between Rio Quarto and Rio Quinto.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>The Pacific coast of Patagonia, gashed by ancient -glaciers into deep fiords and rocky islands, harbors -various tribes whose affinities are uncertain. The -most curious of them would seem to be the <i>Chonos</i> or -Chunos, or Cuncones. They lived south of the archipelago -of Chiloe, and are described as having red hair, -a light olive complexion, and of mild and friendly -manners. They raised a breed of dogs (perhaps guanacos), -and wove their clothing from its coarse long -hair.</p> - -<p>This account comes to us from as far back as -1619, when the first missionaries visited them,<a name="FNanchor_538" id="FNanchor_538"></a><a href="#Footnote_538" class="fnanchor">[538]</a> and -these traits cannot therefore be attributed to intermixture -with Europeans. They are not peculiar in -these respects. Similar traits are reported of the -Boroas, a tribe in one of the valleys of central Chili;<a name="FNanchor_539" id="FNanchor_539"></a><a href="#Footnote_539" class="fnanchor">[539]</a> -and I have already referred to the red hair of the boys -among the Matacos of the Gran Chaco. Perhaps it -was not unusual among these nations, as I can in no -other way explain the strange idea of the poet Ercilla -the Homer of the Araucanian Conquest, that these<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_327" id="Page_327">[327]</a></span> -people were descendants of the Frisians of North -Holland!<a name="FNanchor_540" id="FNanchor_540"></a><a href="#Footnote_540" class="fnanchor">[540]</a></p> - -<p>The language of the Chonos is said to be quite different -from that of the Araucanians. Pöppig believed -it to be a distant dialect of the same stock. -Some recent travelers assert that they are now extinct, -but Dr. C. Martin informs us that the original -inhabitants of the Chonos Islands, who were the -“Huaihuenes” Indians, were transported in 1765 to -the island of Chaulañec, where their posterity still -survive.<a name="FNanchor_541" id="FNanchor_541"></a><a href="#Footnote_541" class="fnanchor">[541]</a></p> - -<h5><i>3. The Patagonians and Fuegians.</i></h5> - -<p>The Patagonians call themselves Chonek or Tzoneca, -or Inaken (men, people), and by their Pampean -neighbors are referred to as Tehuel-Che, southerners. -They do not, however, belong to the Aucanian stock, -nor do they resemble the Pampeans physically. They -are celebrated for their stature, many of them reaching -from six to six feet four inches in height, and -built in proportion.<a name="FNanchor_542" id="FNanchor_542"></a><a href="#Footnote_542" class="fnanchor">[542]</a> In color they are a reddish<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_328" id="Page_328">[328]</a></span> -brown, and have aquiline noses and good foreheads. -They care little for a sedentary life, and roam the -coast as far north as the Rio Negro. They are not -without some religious rites, and are accustomed to -salute the new moon, and at the beginning of any -solemn undertaking to puff the smoke of their pipes -to the four cardinal points, just as did the Algonquins -and Iroquois.<a name="FNanchor_543" id="FNanchor_543"></a><a href="#Footnote_543" class="fnanchor">[543]</a></p> - -<p>Their language differs wholly from the Araucanian, -though it has borrowed many words from it. An interesting -fact illustrating its stability in spite of their -roving life has been brought out by Ramon Lista. -He has compared its present form with the vocabulary -of it given by Pigafetta in his voyage in 1520, and -shows that in the intervening generations it has undergone -scarcely any change.<a name="FNanchor_544" id="FNanchor_544"></a><a href="#Footnote_544" class="fnanchor">[544]</a></p> - -<p>Von Martius believed that a connection between -the Patagonian and the Tapuya stocks could be -shown, and gives a tabular comparison of the two.<a name="FNanchor_545" id="FNanchor_545"></a><a href="#Footnote_545" class="fnanchor">[545]</a> -I have extended this by means of Ramon Lista’s -vocabulary of the former and Dr. Ehrenreich’s corrected -forms of the Tapuya, and conclude that the -resemblances are illusory, depending on incorrect -orthography of the sounds.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_329" id="Page_329">[329]</a></span></p> - -<p>About the beginning of the last century the tribes -known as Poyas (<i>Pey-yuy</i>) and Reyes (<i>Rey-yuy</i>) were -collected at a Mission established on Lake Nahuelhuapi, -about south latitude 42°. Hervas reports them -as speaking a language radically different from the -Araucanian, and probably they should be classed with -the Tzonecas.<a name="FNanchor_546" id="FNanchor_546"></a><a href="#Footnote_546" class="fnanchor">[546]</a></p> - -<p>On the inhospitable shores of Tierra del Fuego -there dwell three nations of diverse stock, but on -about the same plane of culture. One of these is the -<i>Yahgans</i> or Yapoos, on the Beagle canal; the second -is the <i>Onas</i> or Aonik, to the north and east of these; -and the third the <i>Alikulufs</i>, to the north and west.</p> - -<p>Of these the Yahgans are the best known, through -the efforts of the English missionaries who have reduced -their language to writing. It is a polysyllabic, -agglutinative tongue, with both pre- and suffixes, and -is extremely rich in expressions for the ordinary -needs of their life. The verb has four numbers, a -singular, dual, trial and plural. It does not seem in -any way related to the Aucanian stock.<a name="FNanchor_547" id="FNanchor_547"></a><a href="#Footnote_547" class="fnanchor">[547]</a></p> - -<p>The tongue of the Onas, who are known as the -<i>Yakanna-Cunni</i>, is apparently connected with the -Tsoneca or Patagonian, which people they also resemble -in stature and physical traits.<a name="FNanchor_548" id="FNanchor_548"></a><a href="#Footnote_548" class="fnanchor">[548]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_330" id="Page_330">[330]</a></span></p> - -<p>The Fuegians are generally quoted as a people on -the lowest round of the ladder of culture; and so they -are painted by many observers. They have no government, -they can count only to three, ordinary family -affection is not observable, and even mothers manifest -a lack of love for their offspring. Their shelters are -wretched, and they go almost naked in a climate -which is both cold and damp.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, they display singular ingenuity -in their utensils for hunting and fishing; they use the -sling, the club, the bow, the bola and the lance; the -women weave reed baskets so firmly that they will hold -water, and their bark canoes are light and seaworthy.</p> - -<p>In hunting they have the service of a native dog -which they have trained, and whose welfare they -look after with sedulous attention. Though devoid -of idols and external rites of worship, they manifest -in many ways a sense of religion. Thus the relations -of the sexes are surrounded with ceremonies of fasting -and bathing, to neglect which would entail misfortunes, -and the name of the dead is not pronounced -out of superstitious awe. The songs and legends of -the Yahgans show some imaginative power. Many -of them relate to the marvelous achievements of the -national hero, <i>Umoara</i>, who appears to be a wholly -mythical individual. Their strongest passion would -seem to be for personal adornment, and for this purpose -shells, vegetable beads, bright pebbles and variegated -feathers, are called into requisition.<a name="FNanchor_549" id="FNanchor_549"></a><a href="#Footnote_549" class="fnanchor">[549]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_331" id="Page_331">[331]</a></span></p> - -<p>These traits are not those of an enfeebled intellect, -and an examination of their physical powers supports -a favorable opinion of their capacities. Some of them -are unusually tall and strong, especially those on the -east coast. Their skulls are mesocephalic and prognathic, -and their brains, which have been examined -most carefully by a German anatomist, show not a -single point of inferiority to the average European -brain.<a name="FNanchor_550" id="FNanchor_550"></a><a href="#Footnote_550" class="fnanchor">[550]</a></p> - -<p>From examinations which have been carried on in -the numerous shell-heaps which line the shores, there -is no evidence that any other people ever occupied -the islands. Skulls and relics are such as those of -the present inhabitants.<a name="FNanchor_551" id="FNanchor_551"></a><a href="#Footnote_551" class="fnanchor">[551]</a> The total number of these -is about 8000, nearly equally divided between the -tribes named.</p> - -<p>The classification of the smaller tribes under the -above stocks is not yet complete. So far as I can -make it out, it is as follows:</p> - -<h6>ALIKULUF LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Alikulufs</i>, on the western end of the Beagle Channel.</li> -<li><i>Karaikas</i>, south of the Alikulufs.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<h6>ONA LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Aoniks</i> or <i>Onas</i>, on Magellan Strait, both shores.</li> -<li><i>Huemuls</i>, near Skyring and Otway Bays.</li> -<li><i>Irees</i>, see <i>Pescherees</i>.</li> -<li><i>Oensmen</i>, see <i>Aoniks</i>.</li> -<li><i>Pescherees</i>, on central portions of the Strait.</li> -<li><i>Yacanas</i>, see <i>Aoniks</i>.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_332" id="Page_332">[332]</a></span></p> - -<h6>YAHGAN LINGUISTIC STOCK.</h6> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><i>Kennekas</i>, see <i>Takanikas</i>.</li> -<li><i>Takanikas</i>, on both shores of the Beagle Channel.</li> -<li><i>Yahgans</i>, see <i>Yapoos</i>.</li> -<li><i>Yapoos</i>, on the central Beagle Channel.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p>The opinion has been advanced by Dr. Deniker of -Paris,<a name="FNanchor_552" id="FNanchor_552"></a><a href="#Footnote_552" class="fnanchor">[552]</a> that the Fuegians represent the oldest type or -variety of the American race. He believes that at -one time this type occupied the whole of South -America south of the Amazon, and that the Tapuyas -of Brazil and the Fuegians are its surviving members. -This interesting theory demands still further evidence -before it can be accepted. It is not confirmed by -such linguistic comparisons as I have been able to -institute.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_333" id="Page_333">[333]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="LINGUISTIC_APPENDIX">LINGUISTIC APPENDIX</h2> - -<p>The linguistic classification of the American tribes -is at present imperfect in many regions on account -of the incomplete information about their -tongues. A proper comparison of languages or dialects -includes not merely the vocabulary, but the -grammatical forms and the phonetic variations which -the vocal elements undergo in passing from one form -of speech to another. In some respects, the morphology -is more indicative of relationship than the lexicon -of tongues; and it is in these grammatical -aspects that we are peculiarly poorly off when we approach -American dialects. Yet it is also likely that -the tendency of late years has been to underestimate -the significance of merely lexical analogies. The -vocabulary, after all, must be our main stand-by in -such an undertaking.</p> - -<p>For that reason I have thought it worth while to -bring together a short list of common words and -show their renderings in a number of American -tongues. Inasmuch as the languages north of Mexico—those -in the United States and Canada—have -been frequently studied and are readily accessible in -published books, I have confined my specimens to -the tongues of the central and southern regions of the -continent.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_334" id="Page_334">[334]</a></span></p> - -<p>The words I have selected for the vocabulary are -those which I think would be most likely to indicate -relationship, when such existed. But as every comparative -linguist is aware, neither these nor any -words are free from the risk of ambiguity and equivocation. -Thus, in many languages there are two or -three different terms for “man,” as <i>homo</i>, <i>vir</i> or -<i>male</i>; “woman” is <i>wife</i> or <i>female</i>; “sun” and -“moon” are often merely descriptive terms or synonyms -of day, light, night and darkness; the parts -of the body have in American tongues the personal -possessive noun prefixed or suffixed; what is worse, -the terms for such may differ with the person, as in -Kechua, where the word for “eye,” “arm,” etc., -differ as it is <i>my</i> or <i>thy</i> eye, etc. “Hand” and -“arm,” “foot” and “leg,” are frequently not discriminated, -the corresponding words meaning properly -“upper extremity,” “lower extremity,” etc.; -and so on for almost every word that could be chosen.</p> - -<p>The proper inference to draw from these facts is, -not that a comparison of vocabularies is worthless or -nearly so, but just the contrary. Where we find that -a short vocabulary, imperfect for the above reasons, -and still more so for the general ignorance of linguistics -on the part of collectors, and the varying -values they give to the alphabets employed, yet reveals -identities with others, we are justly authorized -to consider such analogies as highly significant and -suggestive of profounder comparisons.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_335" id="Page_335">[335]</a></span></p> - -<h3>YUMA DIALECTS NEAR THE GULF OF CALIFORNIA.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Cochimi.</i></th> - <th><i>Guaicuru.</i></th> - <th><i>Seri.</i></th> - <th><i>Yuma.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>uami, tama,</td> - <td>éte, <i>pl.</i> ti,</td> - <td>eketam,</td> - <td>hamuk.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>wakoe, wuetu,</td> - <td>anai,</td> - <td>ekemam,</td> - <td>hanya.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>ibo, ibunga,</td> - <td>untairi,</td> - <td>shaa, rahj,</td> - <td>inyaa.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>gamma,</td> - <td></td> - <td>isah,</td> - <td>kilshia.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>usi,</td> - <td></td> - <td>amak,</td> - <td>aua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>kahal,</td> - <td></td> - <td>ahj, aχ,</td> - <td>aha.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>agoppi,</td> - <td></td> - <td>ihlit,</td> - <td>ilta,</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>ayibika,</td> - <td></td> - <td>ito,</td> - <td>ido.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>istla,</td> - <td>ismahlka.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>ahà,</td> - <td></td> - <td>iten,</td> - <td>ya-à.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td></td> - <td>namu,</td> - <td>ife,</td> - <td>ihu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>ipχl,</td> - <td>ehpelh.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Teeth,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>itast,</td> - <td>ehdoh.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>neganna,</td> - <td>titshuketa,</td> - <td>intlash,</td> - <td>israhl.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>agannapa,</td> - <td></td> - <td>itova,</td> - <td>ime.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>ajihuenen,</td> - <td>ambuja,</td> - <td>aki,</td> - <td>ava.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>teguep,</td> - <td></td> - <td>tashχo,</td> - <td>sitik.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>goguò, kamoe,</td> - <td></td> - <td>ko-okχ,</td> - <td>o’ak.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>kombio,</td> - <td>meakunju,</td> - <td>ka-pka,</td> - <td>hamok.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>magacubugua,</td> - <td></td> - <td>kshuχkua,</td> - <td>hoba.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>naganna teguep,</td> - <td></td> - <td>ko-oχtom,</td> - <td>harabk.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The above vocabularies illustrate the extension of the Yuma -stock to the southward. The Cochimi and Guaicuru are remote -dialects, but of positive affinities. The Yuma words which I have -added for comparison are principally from the Mohave dialect, and -are taken from the vocabularies published by the “U. S. Geographical -Surveys west of the 100th Meridian.”</p> - -<p>The Seri words are chiefly from the satisfactory vocabulary obtained -by the late John Russell Bartlett. The relationship of the -dialect to the Yuma stock is evident.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_336" id="Page_336">[336]</a></span></p> - -<h3>DIALECTS OF THE UTO-AZTECAN STOCK.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Tarahumara.</i></th> - <th><i>Pima.</i></th> - <th><i>Nahuatl.</i></th> - <th><i>Ute.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>tehoje,</td> - <td>tinot,</td> - <td>tlacatl,</td> - <td>tawatz.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>muki, upi,</td> - <td>uba,</td> - <td>cihuatl,</td> - <td>oubea.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>taica,</td> - <td>tash,</td> - <td>tonatiuh,</td> - <td>tabi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>maitsaca,</td> - <td>maskat, massar,</td> - <td>metztli,</td> - <td>mytogé.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>naïki,</td> - <td></td> - <td>tletl,</td> - <td>tē vua, M.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td></td> - <td>shontik, sueti,</td> - <td>atl,</td> - <td>pah.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>moola,</td> - <td>nemoah,</td> - <td>totzontecon,</td> - <td>totsein.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>pusiki,</td> - <td></td> - <td>ixtololotli,</td> - <td>puevi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>nechcala,</td> - <td>naank,</td> - <td>nacaztli,</td> - <td>nangk.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>camatl,</td> - <td>temb.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>jachcala,</td> - <td></td> - <td>yacatl,</td> - <td>yaga, M.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>tenila,</td> - <td></td> - <td>nenepilli,</td> - <td>lengi, M.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td></td> - <td>ptahan,</td> - <td>tlantli,</td> - <td>tahwan.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td></td> - <td>noh,</td> - <td>maitl,</td> - <td>mōu, makhde.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>tala,</td> - <td></td> - <td>icxitl,</td> - <td>igug.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td></td> - <td>nip-ki, ki,</td> - <td>calli,</td> - <td>kahan.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td></td> - <td>yumako,</td> - <td>ce,</td> - <td>shui.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>oca, guoca,</td> - <td>kuak,</td> - <td>ome,</td> - <td>wyune.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td></td> - <td>vaīk,</td> - <td>yey,</td> - <td>pay.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td></td> - <td>ki-ak,</td> - <td>nahui,</td> - <td>vachue.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td></td> - <td>huitas,</td> - <td>macuilli,</td> - <td>manuy.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The eight dialects which I give from the extensive Uto-Aztecan -stock will illustrate the relationship of its members. The words -marked M. in the Ute or Shoshonian vocabulary belong to the -Moqui dialect, which appears to approach nearer the Aztecan -branch than the speech of the northern tribes. The Tepehuana -words are from the vocabulary obtained by M. Tarayre, and published -in his <i>Explorations</i> (see <i>anté</i>, p. <a href="#Page_136">136</a>). I have placed the -geographical extremes, the Nahuatl and the Ute, side by side, to -illustrate the really striking similarity of these dialects, the one -current on the Columbia river, the other extending to Chiriqui -lagoon, near the Isthmus of Panama. Buschmann, in his works -already referred to (<i>anté</i>, p. <a href="#Page_119">119</a>), cites numerous other examples.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_337" id="Page_337">[337]</a></span></p> - -<h3>DIALECTS OF THE UTO-AZTECAN STOCK.—(<i>Continued.</i>)</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Heve.</i></th> - <th><i>Tepehuana.</i></th> - <th><i>Opata.</i></th> - <th><i>Cora.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>dor,</td> - <td>chiuaitcam,</td> - <td>uri,</td> - <td>teuit, teáta.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>hub, hoquis,</td> - <td></td> - <td>osi, <i>pl.</i> nau,</td> - <td>uita.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>tuui,</td> - <td>tanaol,</td> - <td>tät,</td> - <td>xeucat.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>metzat,</td> - <td>maasol,</td> - <td>metza,</td> - <td>añahupi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>te,</td> - <td>tay,</td> - <td>thai,</td> - <td>teujcuarit.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>bat,</td> - <td>suudai,</td> - <td>vat,</td> - <td>ahti.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>zonit,</td> - <td>maao,</td> - <td></td> - <td>muuti.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>vusit,</td> - <td>bopoe,</td> - <td>mäua,</td> - <td>hiuziti.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>nacat,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>naxaihti.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>tenit,</td> - <td>intrigni.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>dacat,</td> - <td>yak.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>nenet,</td> - <td>nuin,</td> - <td></td> - <td>nanuriti.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>tanus,</td> - <td>tatama.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>mamat,</td> - <td>ingnaono.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>tarat,</td> - <td>incaiao,</td> - <td></td> - <td>moamati.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>quit,</td> - <td>vāāk,</td> - <td>kit,</td> - <td>chapoariti.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>sei,</td> - <td>homad,</td> - <td>se.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>godum,</td> - <td>gaok,</td> - <td></td> - <td>hualpoa.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>veidum,</td> - <td>baech,</td> - <td>vaide.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>nausi,</td> - <td>maukao,</td> - <td>nago.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>marqui,</td> - <td>chetam,</td> - <td>marizi.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>Still more substantial proof of the unity of this stock is furnished -by the comparative grammar of its different members. These -present various phases of morphological development, but always -on the same lines. The Nahuatl is much the higher of them all, -and in some of its forms attains to a truly inflectional character, -as has been shown by Professor Steinthal.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_338" id="Page_338">[338]</a></span></p> - -<h3>CENTRAL STOCKS.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th colspan="2"><i>Totonaco.</i></th> - <th><i>Tarasco.</i></th> - <th><i>Otomi.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Upper.</i></th> - <th><i>Lower.</i></th> - <th></th> - <th></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>tziuereti,</td> - <td>n’yōh.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>chajat,</td> - <td>tac, taco,</td> - <td>cucha, cuxareti,</td> - <td>datsu, sitzu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>co,</td> - <td>chichini,</td> - <td>huriata,</td> - <td>’hiadi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>papa,</td> - <td>malcoyo,</td> - <td>cutzi,</td> - <td>rzana.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>turiri,</td> - <td>tzibi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>chochot,</td> - <td>xcan,</td> - <td>itsi,</td> - <td>dehe.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>ayxaca,</td> - <td></td> - <td>ehpu,</td> - <td>ña.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>lacaztaponitni,</td> - <td>lacacholna,</td> - <td>eskua,</td> - <td>da.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>tangan,</td> - <td>cacaxcolna,</td> - <td>kutsikua,</td> - <td>gu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>quilni,</td> - <td>quelpaja,</td> - <td>haramekua,</td> - <td>ne.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>quincan,</td> - <td>quin,</td> - <td>tz-ure,</td> - <td>siu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>katamba,</td> - <td>qhane.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>tatzanitni,</td> - <td>taizalatna,</td> - <td>sini,</td> - <td>ttzi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>macanitni,</td> - <td>macatatna,</td> - <td>haqui,</td> - <td>’ye.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>tohuan,</td> - <td>tojolat,</td> - <td></td> - <td>gua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>quahta,</td> - <td>ngu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>tom,</td> - <td>omollana,</td> - <td>ma,</td> - <td>’ne, r’e.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>toy,</td> - <td>toy,</td> - <td>tziman,</td> - <td>yoho.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>toto,</td> - <td>toton,</td> - <td>tanimo,</td> - <td>hiu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td></td> - <td>tat,</td> - <td>tamu,</td> - <td>gooho.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td></td> - <td>quitziz,</td> - <td>yumu,</td> - <td>cqtta.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The Totonaco is spoken in two diverse dialects by the inhabitants -of the plains and the uplands. The difference is not so great as -appears in the written tongue, as they are mutually intelligible.</p> - -<p>A number of works on the Tarascan language have recently been -edited or written by Dr. Nicolas Leon, of Morelia, Michoacan, so -that there is abundant material for the study of the tongue.</p> - -<p>The Otomi presents so many sounds unfamiliar to the European -ear that the attempt to represent it by our alphabets can be only -remotely accurate. I have a very extensive MS. dictionary of the -tongue, based on the <i>Vocabulario Mexicano</i> of Molina.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_339" id="Page_339">[339]</a></span></p> - -<h3>CENTRAL STOCKS.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Zoque.</i></th> - <th><i>Mixe.</i></th> - <th><i>Zapotec.</i></th> - <th><i>Mixtec.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>puen,</td> - <td>yai-tohk,</td> - <td>beni niguio,</td> - <td>yee.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>yoma,</td> - <td>toix,</td> - <td>beni gonaa,</td> - <td>ñahadzehe.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>hama,</td> - <td>xeuh,</td> - <td>chii, gobiche.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>poya, xapa,</td> - <td></td> - <td>xona xibeo.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>hucata,</td> - <td>xöön,</td> - <td>guii.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>na,</td> - <td>noo,</td> - <td>niza.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>copac,</td> - <td>cobaac,</td> - <td>icqui,</td> - <td>dzini.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>vitem,</td> - <td>huin,</td> - <td>bizaloo,</td> - <td>tenu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>tatzec,</td> - <td>tatzc,</td> - <td>tiaga,</td> - <td>tutnu, dzoho.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>angnaca,</td> - <td>au,</td> - <td>rua, rohua,</td> - <td>yuhu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>quina,</td> - <td>höp,</td> - <td>xii,</td> - <td>dzitui.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>totz,</td> - <td>yen,</td> - <td>luuchi,</td> - <td>yaa.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>tetz,</td> - <td>tötz,</td> - <td>chitalaaga,</td> - <td>noho.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>tzamguica,</td> - <td>cöö,</td> - <td>naa,</td> - <td>daha.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>manguica,</td> - <td>teic,</td> - <td>nii.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>töc, tenk,</td> - <td></td> - <td>yuu, lichi,</td> - <td>huahi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>tuma,</td> - <td>tuuc,</td> - <td>tubi,</td> - <td>ek.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>metza,</td> - <td>metzc,</td> - <td>tiopa,</td> - <td>uvui.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>tucay,</td> - <td>tucoc,</td> - <td>chona,</td> - <td>uni.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>macscuy,</td> - <td>mactaxc,</td> - <td>tapa,</td> - <td>kmi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>mosay,</td> - <td>mocoxc,</td> - <td>guayo,</td> - <td>hoho.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>In the above vocabularies the relation of the Zoque to the Mixe -is more clearly shown than that of the Zapotec to the Mixtec. A -more extended comparison of the two latter has been instituted by -Pimentel in his work on the languages of Mexico, which appears -to strengthen the belief that they belong to the same stock. Prof. -Friedrich Müller, however, continues to regard them as separate -stocks (<i>Grundriss der Sprachwissenschaft</i>, Bd. II., Ab. I., s. 298, -sq.). The question is discussed with fullness in the introduction, -by Dr. Nicholas Leon, to the <i>Arte del Idioma Zapoteco</i>, of Juan de -Cordova (ed. Morelia, 1886), to which the student is referred. I -think the evidence is sufficient to regard them as allied idioms. -The Zapotec of the mountains, <i>Zapoteco serrano</i>, differs considerably -from that which is given above.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_340" id="Page_340">[340]</a></span></p> - -<h3>CENTRAL STOCKS.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Chinantec.</i></th> - <th><i>Huave.</i></th> - <th><i>Maya.</i></th> - <th><i>Chapanec.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>cha, ñuh,</td> - <td>náshui,</td> - <td>uinic,</td> - <td>dipaju, naha.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>mui,</td> - <td>naptah, nostah,</td> - <td>ixal,</td> - <td>nafui.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>mañui,</td> - <td>noet,</td> - <td>kin,</td> - <td>napiju, nyumbu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>zei,</td> - <td>cahau,</td> - <td>u,</td> - <td>yuju.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>nigei,</td> - <td></td> - <td>kaak,</td> - <td>niiyu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>mui,</td> - <td></td> - <td>ha,</td> - <td>nimbu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>gui,</td> - <td></td> - <td>pol, hol,</td> - <td>tkima.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>manihi,</td> - <td></td> - <td>uich,</td> - <td>naté.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>xicin,</td> - <td>nyujmi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>cuhaha,</td> - <td></td> - <td>chi,</td> - <td>duŭi, nunsu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>ni,</td> - <td>nyungu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>uak,</td> - <td>baelu, griji.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>co,</td> - <td>niji.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>nquaha,</td> - <td></td> - <td>cab,</td> - <td>dila, diro.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>nni,</td> - <td></td> - <td>uoc, oc,</td> - <td>laku, gura.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>nu,</td> - <td>piem,</td> - <td>otoch,</td> - <td>nangu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>cna,</td> - <td>anop,</td> - <td>hun,</td> - <td>tike, ticao.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>tno,</td> - <td>epoem,</td> - <td>ca,</td> - <td>jomi, hăo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>nne,</td> - <td>erof-poef,</td> - <td>ox,</td> - <td>jami, haui.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>quiu,</td> - <td>apûkif,</td> - <td>can,</td> - <td>haha.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>ña,</td> - <td>akukif,</td> - <td>ho,</td> - <td>hāomo.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The Chinantec is included in the Zapotec stock by Pimentel, who -follows the dictum of Hervas, confessedly without examination -(<i>Lenguas Indigenas de Mexico</i>, Tom. III., cap. 37). This was not -the opinion of Dr. Berendt, who has compared both tongues, and -a comparison of the short vocabularies which I give shows only one -word, that for “foot,” which is identical in both.</p> - -<p>The Huaves, who claim a migration from the south, do not reveal -a connection in their language with any of the southern stocks.</p> - -<p>The Maya of the Vocabulary is the pure tongue as spoken in Yucatan. -Its various dialects have been carefully studied by Berendt, -Stoll and others. The most corrupt is probably the Chaneabal of -Chiapas, of which I gave a short analysis in the <i>American Anthropologist</i>, -Jan., 1888.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_341" id="Page_341">[341]</a></span></p> - -<h3>INTER-ISTHMIAN STOCKS.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Musquito.</i></th> - <th><i>Lenca.</i></th> - <th><i>Xicaque.</i></th> - <th><i>Ulva.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>waikna,</td> - <td>amashe,</td> - <td>jomé,</td> - <td>all.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>mairen,</td> - <td>mapu,</td> - <td>pitmé,</td> - <td>yall.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>lapta,</td> - <td>gasi,</td> - <td>behapoi,</td> - <td>moa.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>kati,</td> - <td></td> - <td>numui,</td> - <td>uaigo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>pauta,</td> - <td>uga,</td> - <td>inqueamoos,</td> - <td>ku.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>li,</td> - <td>güas,</td> - <td>sur,</td> - <td>uas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>lel,</td> - <td>toro,</td> - <td>laipuco,</td> - <td>tunik.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>nakro,</td> - <td>saring,</td> - <td>non,</td> - <td>miniktaka.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>kiama,</td> - <td>yang,</td> - <td>fora,</td> - <td>tabaki.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>bila,</td> - <td>ingori,</td> - <td>muipane,</td> - <td>dinibas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>kakma,</td> - <td>napse,</td> - <td>meguin,</td> - <td>nangitak.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>twisa,</td> - <td>navel,</td> - <td>rin,</td> - <td>tuki.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>napa,</td> - <td>nagha,</td> - <td>quir,</td> - <td>anaki.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>mita,</td> - <td>gulala,</td> - <td>mor,</td> - <td>tumi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>mena,</td> - <td>güagl,</td> - <td>san,</td> - <td>kalkibas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>watla,</td> - <td>tahu,</td> - <td>chef,</td> - <td>u.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>kumi,</td> - <td>ita,</td> - <td>pani,</td> - <td>aslar, aloslag.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>wal,</td> - <td>na,</td> - <td>matis,</td> - <td>muye bu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>niupa,</td> - <td>lagua,</td> - <td>contis,</td> - <td>muye bas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>wälwäl,</td> - <td>aria,</td> - <td>urupan,</td> - <td>muya runca.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>matasip,</td> - <td>saihe,</td> - <td>casanpani,</td> - <td>muye sinca.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The above four vocabularies are taken from MS. material in my -possession collected by E. G. Squier and Dr. C. H. Berendt. They -do not appear to indicate the slightest relationship either between -themselves, or with any other known stocks. The careful researches -of Lucien Adam on the Musquito grammar do not bring -it into connection either with the Carib or the Chibcha families, -with which it has sometimes been supposed to be affined.</p> - -<p>The Lenca dialects, of four of which I have vocabularies, do not -differ materially, but the exact distribution of the stock at the -period of the conquest is uncertain.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_342" id="Page_342">[342]</a></span></p> - -<h3>INTER-ISTHMIAN STOCKS.—(<i>Continued</i>.)</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Guatuso.</i></th> - <th><i>Subtiaba.</i></th> - <th><i>Matagalpan.</i></th> - <th><i>Xinca.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>ochapa,</td> - <td>rabu,</td> - <td>misa,</td> - <td>jumu, jurac.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>curijuri,</td> - <td>rabaku,</td> - <td>yūeiya,</td> - <td>ayala.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>toji,</td> - <td>daska,</td> - <td>lal,</td> - <td>pari.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>ziji,</td> - <td>dŭkkú,</td> - <td>aiko,</td> - <td>ahua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>cuepala,</td> - <td>agu,</td> - <td>lauale,</td> - <td>ŭra.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>ti,</td> - <td>iĭa,</td> - <td>li,</td> - <td>ui.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>machia,</td> - <td>edi, ekxu,</td> - <td>ma’ike,</td> - <td>gesalia.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>mafi zicu,</td> - <td>siktu,</td> - <td>kuñke,</td> - <td>yurati.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>nato coto,</td> - <td>nyahu,</td> - <td>topalke,</td> - <td>mami.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>macoquica,</td> - <td>daghu,</td> - <td>taŭake,</td> - <td>xajac.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>natain,</td> - <td>dakko,</td> - <td>namke,</td> - <td>jutu narin.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>macu,</td> - <td>duhun,</td> - <td>tomamke,</td> - <td>eilan.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>oca,</td> - <td>sinnyu,</td> - <td>ninike,</td> - <td>jari xajan.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>macu quichia,</td> - <td>nyau,</td> - <td>panake,</td> - <td>pum, pu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>naho quichia,</td> - <td>nasku,</td> - <td>napake,</td> - <td>guapan.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>uh,</td> - <td>guá,</td> - <td>u,</td> - <td>macu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>anacachumaru,</td> - <td>imba,</td> - <td>bas,</td> - <td>ica.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>ponca, pangi,</td> - <td>apu,</td> - <td>buyo,</td> - <td>ti, piar.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td></td> - <td>assu,</td> - <td>gūatba,</td> - <td>uala.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>paque, posai,</td> - <td>asku,</td> - <td>bota´jio,</td> - <td>iria.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td></td> - <td>uissu,</td> - <td></td> - <td>pijar.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The Guatuso is taken from the vocabularies collected by Bishop -Thiel, and several times republished. The remaining three are -from MS. materials collected by Dr. C. H. Berendt. The Xinca I -have previously published, with a general discussion of the tribe, -in the <i>Proc. of the Amer. Philosoph. Soc.</i>, 1885.</p> - -<p>The Matagalpan or “Chontal of Nicaragua” (see <i>anté</i>, p. <a href="#Page_149">149</a>), -is from the vocabulary collected by the Rev. Victor Noguera. It -appears to stand quite alone. A few remote resemblances to the -Talamanca dialects of Costa Rica seem to exist, which, if real, -would connect the Matagalpan with South American stocks.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_343" id="Page_343">[343]</a></span></p> - -<h3>COLUMBIAN STOCKS.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Cuna.</i></th> - <th><i>Changuina.</i></th> - <th><i>Andaqui.</i></th> - <th><i>Tucura.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>mastule,</td> - <td>taro,</td> - <td></td> - <td>himbera.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>puna,</td> - <td>bia.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>ipe,</td> - <td>querele,</td> - <td>caqui,</td> - <td>ahumautu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>ni,</td> - <td>sirala,</td> - <td>mitae,</td> - <td>jedeco.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>chau,</td> - <td>quebu,</td> - <td>jifi (= candle).</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>ti,</td> - <td>si, ti, yi,</td> - <td>jiji,</td> - <td>pania.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>chag’la,</td> - <td>duku, quinunuma,</td> - <td>quinaji,</td> - <td>poru.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>ibia,</td> - <td>oko,</td> - <td>sifi,</td> - <td>tabu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>ugua,</td> - <td>kuga,</td> - <td>sunguajo,</td> - <td>quiburi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>kagya,</td> - <td>caga,</td> - <td></td> - <td>ité.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>ŭchue,</td> - <td>neko,</td> - <td>quifi,</td> - <td>kaimbu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>guapina,</td> - <td>cuba,</td> - <td>sonae.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>nugada,</td> - <td>zuu,</td> - <td>sicoga.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>changa,</td> - <td>kulosol,</td> - <td>sacaá,</td> - <td>juwajimi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>nacamali,</td> - <td>ser,</td> - <td>soguapana,</td> - <td>jenu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>neca,</td> - <td>hu,</td> - <td>cojoo,</td> - <td>té.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>quenchigue,</td> - <td>que,</td> - <td></td> - <td>aba.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>pogua,</td> - <td>como,</td> - <td></td> - <td>unmé.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>pagua,</td> - <td>calabach,</td> - <td></td> - <td>unpia.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>paquegua,</td> - <td>calacapa,</td> - <td></td> - <td>kimare.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>atale,</td> - <td>calamale,</td> - <td></td> - <td>cuesume.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The Cuna and the Changuina or Dorasque are from M. Alph. -Pinart’s various publications on these dialects; the Andaqui from -the collections of the Presbyter Albis; and the Tucura, a Choco -dialect, from the report of Dr. A. Ernst (<i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, -1887, 302). The last mentioned was obtained on the upper -Sinu river, near the junction of the Rio Verde. It is not of the -San Blas (Cuna) family, but clearly Choco.</p> - -<p>I have already referred (p. <a href="#Page_200">200</a>) to some slight similarity of the -Andaqui to the Chibcha; but until we have more extensive material -of the former, the question must be left open.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_344" id="Page_344">[344]</a></span></p> - -<h3>DIALECTS OF THE CHOCO STOCK.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Noanama.</i></th> - <th><i>Tado´.</i></th> - <th><i>Chami.</i></th> - <th><i>Sambo or Choco.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>emokoyda,</td> - <td>umujina,</td> - <td>muguira,</td> - <td>umachina, muguira.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>uida,</td> - <td>uena,</td> - <td>huera,</td> - <td>auera.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>edau,</td> - <td>pesia,</td> - <td>umata,</td> - <td>pisia, imuanba.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>edau,</td> - <td>jedego,</td> - <td>tedeco,</td> - <td>jedecó.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>igdn,</td> - <td>tibúa,</td> - <td>tibuzhia,</td> - <td>tŭjoor.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>du,</td> - <td>panea,</td> - <td>pania,</td> - <td>pania. do = river.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>púdu,</td> - <td>paru´,</td> - <td>boro,</td> - <td>poro.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>daū,</td> - <td>taū,</td> - <td>tao,</td> - <td>tau.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>cachi,</td> - <td>kŭru´,</td> - <td>guru,</td> - <td>juru.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>i,</td> - <td>itai´,</td> - <td>gu,</td> - <td>ji, itai.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>keun,</td> - <td>kung,</td> - <td>y,</td> - <td>cung, jun.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>meujina,</td> - <td>kinóme,</td> - <td>guiranee,</td> - <td>quirame.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>hierra,</td> - <td>kida´,</td> - <td>guida,</td> - <td>tida.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>hua,</td> - <td>hua´,</td> - <td>tua,</td> - <td>jua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>bopidi,</td> - <td>jinuga´,</td> - <td>tiui,</td> - <td>jinu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>di,</td> - <td>tee´,</td> - <td></td> - <td>te, dhe.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>aba,</td> - <td>aba,</td> - <td>aba,</td> - <td>aba.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>nu,</td> - <td>ume,</td> - <td>ube,</td> - <td>ome.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>tanjupa,</td> - <td>kimaris,</td> - <td>umpea,</td> - <td>ompea.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>jay upa,</td> - <td>guasuma,</td> - <td>guimare,</td> - <td>quimari.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>juambo,</td> - <td>kisona,</td> - <td>guasome,</td> - <td>guasoma.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The Choco family had probably at one time a much wider extension -than we are familiar with in historic times. I have suggested -(<i>anté</i>, pp. <a href="#Page_274">274</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>), that even the sparse material for comparison -as yet available seems to indicate an affinity with the -Betoya stock. As our knowledge of the Orinoco and the Columbian -region extends, probably other tribes will be discovered -speaking related dialects. The four vocabularies which I give -above serve to illustrate the comparatively slight differences of the -phonetics. Another dialect, the Tucará (see <i>anté</i>, p. <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, note), -is given on the preceding page.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_345" id="Page_345">[345]</a></span></p> - -<h3>DIALECTS OF THE CHIBCHA STOCK.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Chibcha.</i></th> - <th><i>Aroac.</i></th> - <th><i>Chimila.</i></th> - <th><i>Guaymi.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>muysca,</td> - <td>sökue,</td> - <td>söökué,</td> - <td>nitocua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>ti-güi,</td> - <td>yun-kue,</td> - <td>yuunkué,</td> - <td>meri.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>sua,</td> - <td>yuia,</td> - <td>neiin-á,</td> - <td>ninguane.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>chie,</td> - <td>tii,</td> - <td>tii,</td> - <td>só.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>gata,</td> - <td>gué,</td> - <td>uuñé,</td> - <td>nocua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>sie,</td> - <td>yira,</td> - <td>niitake,</td> - <td>si, ña.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>zysqui,</td> - <td>zankalla,</td> - <td>oökrá,</td> - <td>thokua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>upcua,</td> - <td>uba,</td> - <td>uaákua,</td> - <td>ocua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>cuhuca,</td> - <td>kuhcua,</td> - <td>kuúsaka,</td> - <td>olo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>quihica,</td> - <td>köhka,</td> - <td>köökua,</td> - <td>cā da.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>saca,</td> - <td>niksaiñ,</td> - <td>naañakra,</td> - <td>secua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>pcua,</td> - <td>kuca,</td> - <td>kuá,</td> - <td>tudra.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>sica,</td> - <td>köhka (?),</td> - <td>né,</td> - <td>tu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>yta,</td> - <td>atta-kra,</td> - <td>aattakra,</td> - <td>cuse.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>quihicha,</td> - <td>ksa, pukré,</td> - <td>pookré,</td> - <td>ngoto.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>güe,</td> - <td>húi,</td> - <td>aátaka,</td> - <td>jú.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>ata,</td> - <td>kuté,</td> - <td>kuté,</td> - <td>kr-ati.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>boza,</td> - <td>moga,</td> - <td>muuhná,</td> - <td>kro-bu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>mica,</td> - <td>maigua,</td> - <td>teieme´,</td> - <td>kro-mai.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>muihica,</td> - <td>murieié,</td> - <td>murieié,</td> - <td>kro-boko.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>hisca,</td> - <td>achigua,</td> - <td>kutendeu-rehattagra,</td> - <td>kro-rigua.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The relations of the Chibcha dialects are so important in their -bearings on the question of the migrations from South into North -America, that in addition to the specific comparisons on page 186, -I here add vocabularies of six dialects; three, the Chibcha, Aroac -and Chimila, from south of the Isthmus, and three, the Guaymi, -Talamanca and Boruca, from north of it.</p> - -<p>The Chibcha proper is a language of extremely difficult phonetics -for a European, and doubtless the Spanish orthography, in -which it is rendered, is far from accurate.</p> - -<p>The fundamental identity of the dialects of the stock becomes -much more apparent after a study of their laws of phonetic variation, -as set forth by Dr. Max Uhle (<i>anté</i>, p. <a href="#Page_185">185</a>).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_346" id="Page_346">[346]</a></span></p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th colspan="2">CHIBCHA STOCK.</th> - <th colspan="2">COLUMBIAN STOCKS.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Talamanca.</i></th> - <th><i>Boruca.</i></th> - <th><i>Paniquita.</i></th> - <th><i>Timote.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>vipá,</td> - <td>con-rokh,</td> - <td>piz, petam,</td> - <td>mayoi, kak, nachu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>arácra,</td> - <td>kam-rokh,</td> - <td>neyo, cuenas,</td> - <td>kursum, naktun.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>divu,</td> - <td>kak,</td> - <td>itaqui,</td> - <td>mpú.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>turu,</td> - <td>tebe,</td> - <td>ate.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>yuk,</td> - <td>dukra,</td> - <td>ipi,</td> - <td>chirip, fú.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>di,</td> - <td>di,</td> - <td>yo,</td> - <td>chimpué.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>tsuko,</td> - <td>sagra,</td> - <td>dicté,</td> - <td>kicham.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>vubra,</td> - <td>caix,</td> - <td>yafi.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>cucüh,</td> - <td>cuaga,</td> - <td>tógnue,</td> - <td>timabum.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>sacu,</td> - <td>casa,</td> - <td>yugue,</td> - <td>macabó, karichnuck.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>chi´scah,</td> - <td>xiska,</td> - <td>inz.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>ku,</td> - <td></td> - <td>tone,</td> - <td>chiqui vú.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>aka,</td> - <td></td> - <td>quith.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>ura,</td> - <td>dijurre,</td> - <td>cose.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>iucra,</td> - <td>di-krescua,</td> - <td>chinda,</td> - <td>kuju.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>huh,</td> - <td></td> - <td>yath,</td> - <td>nakot.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>et,</td> - <td></td> - <td>yas, vitech,</td> - <td>kari.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>bug,</td> - <td></td> - <td>enz,</td> - <td>gem.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>mang,</td> - <td></td> - <td>tec,</td> - <td>sut, hisjut.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>keng,</td> - <td></td> - <td>panz,</td> - <td>pit.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>skera,</td> - <td></td> - <td>taz,</td> - <td>caboc, mubes.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The Talamanca and Boruca are Chibcha dialects (see preceding -page). The Paniquita (see <i>anté</i>, pp. <a href="#Page_190">190-192</a>) has no positive affinities -with its neighbors. The grammatical character of its Paez -dialect has been analyzed by Fr. Müller (<i>Grundriss der Sprachwissenschaft</i>, -Bd. II., Ab. I., p. 356). He points out some similarity -in the numerals to the Kechua and Goajiro. But this is not -significant.</p> - -<p>The various vocabularies of the Timote stock differ considerably, -and none of them is at all complete.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_347" id="Page_347">[347]</a></span></p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th colspan="2">DIALECTS OF THE<br />BARBACOA STOCK.</th> - <th colspan="2">DIALECTS OF THE<br />COCANUCO STOCK.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Colorado.</i></th> - <th><i>Cayapa.</i></th> - <th><i>Moguex.</i></th> - <th><i>Totoro.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>zachi, unilla,</td> - <td>liu-pula,</td> - <td>muck,</td> - <td>mujel.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>sona, sonala,</td> - <td>su-pula,</td> - <td>schut,</td> - <td>ishu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>ió,</td> - <td>pacta,</td> - <td>puizarum.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>pe,</td> - <td>macara,</td> - <td>puil.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>ni,</td> - <td>ninguma,</td> - <td>ipt.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>pi,</td> - <td>pi,</td> - <td>pii.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>muchú,</td> - <td>mishpuca,</td> - <td>pusro,</td> - <td>pushu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>cacó,</td> - <td>capucua,</td> - <td>cap,</td> - <td>captchul.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td></td> - <td>pungui,</td> - <td>calo.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>fiquiforo,</td> - <td>tipaqui,</td> - <td>chidbchad,</td> - <td>trictrap.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>quinfu,</td> - <td>kijo,</td> - <td>kind,</td> - <td>kim.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td></td> - <td>nigca,</td> - <td></td> - <td>nile.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Teeth,</td> - <td></td> - <td>tesco,</td> - <td></td> - <td>tchugul.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>tede,</td> - <td>fia-papa,</td> - <td>coze,</td> - <td>cambil.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>nede,</td> - <td>ne-papa,</td> - <td>kadzigd.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Home,</td> - <td>ia,</td> - <td>ya,</td> - <td>yaatk,</td> - <td>ia.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>manga,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>kanendova.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>paluga,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>pubuin.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>paimun,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>puinbun.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>humbaluló,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>pipuin.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>manta,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>tchajpun.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>A comparison of the above vocabularies will probably strengthen -the supposition I have advanced (<i>anté</i>, p. <a href="#Page_199">199</a>), that these two -stocks were originally branches of one and the same. The material -on all the dialects is scanty, and for a proper grammatical collation -is quite wanting. As they are yet living idioms, it is to be hoped -that some energetic traveler will supply the facts to solve the -question. The sources of the vocabularies are indicated in the -text.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_348" id="Page_348">[348]</a></span></p> - -<h3>PERUVIAN STOCKS.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Kechua.</i></th> - <th><i>Aymara.</i></th> - <th><i>Yunca.</i></th> - <th><i>Atacameño.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>runa,</td> - <td>hague, chacha,</td> - <td>ñofœn,</td> - <td>sima.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>huarmi,</td> - <td>marmi,</td> - <td>mecherrœc,</td> - <td>licau.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>inti,</td> - <td>inti, villca,</td> - <td>xllang,</td> - <td>capim.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>quilla,</td> - <td>phakhsi,</td> - <td></td> - <td>çamur.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>nina,</td> - <td>nina,</td> - <td></td> - <td>humur.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>una, yacu,</td> - <td>uma,</td> - <td>la, leng,</td> - <td>puri.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>uma,</td> - <td>ppekeña,</td> - <td>lecq,</td> - <td>hlacsi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>ñaui,</td> - <td>nayra,</td> - <td>locq,</td> - <td>kjepi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>rincri,</td> - <td>hinchu,</td> - <td>medeng,</td> - <td>aike.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>simi,</td> - <td>lacca,</td> - <td>ssap,</td> - <td>khaipe.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>sencca,</td> - <td>nasa,</td> - <td>fon, misi,</td> - <td>sipe.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>ccallu,</td> - <td>lakhra,</td> - <td>ed,</td> - <td>lasi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>quiru,</td> - <td>lacca, cchacca,</td> - <td>œcquang,</td> - <td>quenne.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>maqui,</td> - <td>ampara,</td> - <td>mœcqua,</td> - <td>suyi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>chaqui,</td> - <td>cayu,</td> - <td>loc,</td> - <td>khoche.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>huasi,</td> - <td>uta,</td> - <td>enec, lec, an,</td> - <td>turi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>huc,</td> - <td>mayni, maya,</td> - <td>onöc, na,</td> - <td>sema.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>iscay,</td> - <td>pani, paya,</td> - <td>atput, pac,</td> - <td>poya.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>quimsa,</td> - <td>quimsa,</td> - <td>çopæt, çoc,</td> - <td>palama.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>tahua,</td> - <td>pusi,</td> - <td>nopœt, noc,</td> - <td>chalpa.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>pichka,</td> - <td>pisca,</td> - <td>exllmätzh,</td> - <td>mutsma.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The wide differences between the four main Peruvian stocks are -seen in the above vocabularies. The Kechua and Aymara alone -have anything in common. The Yunca is presented in the Mochica -dialect, which is that adopted by Carrera in his Grammar. The -vocabulary of the Etenes, as furnished by Bastian, differs from it -only in the word for “eye,” <i>tassack</i>, and “head,” <i>chätz</i>, which is -remarkable, considering the extreme difficulty of the Yunca phonetics. -The grammars of these three tongues are carefully analyzed -by Fr. Müller.</p> - -<p>The Atacameño words are from the authorities quoted on p. <a href="#Page_227">227</a>. -Of its grammar we have only the imperfect account furnished by -San Roman, which seems to remove it from the character of the -Kechua and Aymara.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_349" id="Page_349">[349]</a></span></p> - -<h3>SOUTH ATLANTIC LINGUISTIC STOCKS.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Arawak.</i></th> - <th><i>Tapuya.</i></th> - <th><i>Tupi.</i></th> - <th><i>Kiriri.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>wadili,</td> - <td>samnaha, waha,</td> - <td>apyaba,</td> - <td>klöh.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>hiaeru,</td> - <td>zokna,</td> - <td>cunhá,</td> - <td>kütsi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>haddali,</td> - <td>taru te mu,</td> - <td>curasse,</td> - <td>utschih.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>katti,</td> - <td>kmuniak,</td> - <td>jaçi,</td> - <td>cayacu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>hikkihi,</td> - <td>chompek,</td> - <td>tatá,</td> - <td>issuh.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>wuini,</td> - <td>muniā,</td> - <td>hy,</td> - <td>dzu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td></td> - <td>krain,</td> - <td>canga,</td> - <td>tzambu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>akussi,</td> - <td>ketom,</td> - <td>tesa,</td> - <td>po-nubi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>adikkehi,</td> - <td>nunk-hōn,</td> - <td>namby,</td> - <td>benjen.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>uelleru kuhu,</td> - <td>nimā,</td> - <td>juru,</td> - <td>oriza.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>issirihi,</td> - <td>kigin,</td> - <td>iting,</td> - <td>nambih.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>uejehi,</td> - <td>kzigiok,</td> - <td>japecong,</td> - <td>nunuh.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>ari,</td> - <td>zhún, yune,</td> - <td>ainha,</td> - <td>dza.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>uekabbu,</td> - <td>po,</td> - <td>ypo,</td> - <td>mnssang.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>ukutti,</td> - <td>po,</td> - <td>py,</td> - <td>bouih.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>bahü,</td> - <td>kjiemm,</td> - <td>oka,</td> - <td>era, bate.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>abba,</td> - <td>pogik,</td> - <td>jebe,</td> - <td>bihe.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>biama,</td> - <td>nom,</td> - <td>mucuing,</td> - <td>wachani.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>kabbuhin,</td> - <td>tscho caorhu,</td> - <td>musapui,</td> - <td>wachani dikie.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>bibiti,</td> - <td>iapes chacoron,</td> - <td>erundi.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>abbatekabbe,</td> - <td>nonhoron.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The four chief stocks of the eastern Amazon region present a -fundamental diversity both in vocabulary and grammar. The Arawak -is shown as it is, as current in Guiana and along the northern -affluents of the Amazon; the Tapuya is in the dialect of the Botocudos, -as presented by Dr. Paul Ehrenreich; the Tupi is the -“lingua geral” of Brazil; and the Kiriri is from the <i>Arte</i> of -Mamiani.</p> - -<p>In most of the South Atlantic stocks the numerals are imperfectly -developed, all quantities above three being usually expressed -by compound words.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_350" id="Page_350">[350]</a></span></p> - -<h3>DIALECTS OF THE ARAWAK STOCK.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Chontaquiro.</i></th> - <th><i>Baniva.</i></th> - <th><i>Piapoco.</i></th> - <th><i>Guana.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>geji,</td> - <td>enami,</td> - <td>ima,</td> - <td>hapohitai, tahanan.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>sichuné,</td> - <td>neyau,</td> - <td>inanahi,</td> - <td>zeeno.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>intiti,</td> - <td>amorci,</td> - <td>ureri,</td> - <td>kat-hai.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>cachiri,</td> - <td>pia, achita,</td> - <td>keri,</td> - <td>kohaivai.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>chichi,</td> - <td>arsi,</td> - <td>kitsai,</td> - <td>incu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>uné,</td> - <td>ueni,</td> - <td>huni,</td> - <td>houna.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>huejijua,</td> - <td>ibupi, nombo,</td> - <td>ivita,</td> - <td>kombaipoi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>huijarsajé,</td> - <td>nu puri,</td> - <td>nouto ui,</td> - <td>onguei.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>huijepe,</td> - <td>notarifara,</td> - <td>gua-wui,</td> - <td>guaihaino.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>huespé,</td> - <td>e-noma,</td> - <td>wa-numa,</td> - <td>baho.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>huisiri,</td> - <td>pe-yapa,</td> - <td>nouïacou,</td> - <td>agueiri.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>guenè,</td> - <td>n-hotare,</td> - <td>wa-nimi,</td> - <td>nahainai.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>huisé,</td> - <td>na-si,</td> - <td>yai,</td> - <td>onhai.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>huamianuta,</td> - <td>capi,</td> - <td>ha-capi,</td> - <td>no.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>huisiqui,</td> - <td>itsipara,</td> - <td>ouabari,</td> - <td>djahavai.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>panchi,</td> - <td>panisi,</td> - <td>capi,</td> - <td>maihaino.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>suriti,</td> - <td></td> - <td>abehita,</td> - <td>poikoja.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>apiri,</td> - <td></td> - <td>pucheibata,</td> - <td>pid-djaho.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>noquiri,</td> - <td></td> - <td>maisibba,</td> - <td>mopoa.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>ticti,</td> - <td></td> - <td>bainoco,</td> - <td>honaton.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>tictisiri,</td> - <td></td> - <td>abemo hacapi,</td> - <td>houakoo.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>These four vocabularies of some dialects of the Arawak stock, -from localities wide apart, disclose extensive variations from the -standard tongue. They are, however, rather apparent than real, -and often depend on either variations in orthography, or the substitution -of synonymous or allied words. This is well seen in the -comparative table of thirty-six Arawak dialects presented in tabular -form by Karl von den Steinen in his <i>Durch Central-Brasilien</i>, -s. 294. Neither he nor Adam includes the Chontaquiro in the -Arawak stock, but a comparison of vocabularies leaves no doubt -about it. The Chontaquiro prefix <i>hue</i> is the Piapoco <i>gua</i>, = “thy.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_351" id="Page_351">[351]</a></span></p> - -<h3>DIALECTS OF THE CARIB STOCK.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Bakairi.</i></th> - <th><i>Motilone.</i></th> - <th><i>Guaque.</i></th> - <th><i>Tamanaca.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>uguruto,</td> - <td>ya´kano,</td> - <td>guire,</td> - <td>nuani.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>pekoto,</td> - <td>esate,</td> - <td>guerechi,</td> - <td>aica.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>tsisi,</td> - <td>güicho,</td> - <td>uehi.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>nuna,</td> - <td>kuna,</td> - <td>nuna.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>pĕ´to,</td> - <td>güesta,</td> - <td>majoto.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>paru,</td> - <td>kuna-siase,</td> - <td>tuna.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>kχinaraχu,</td> - <td></td> - <td>jutuye,</td> - <td>prutpe.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>kχānu´,</td> - <td>anú,</td> - <td>emuru,</td> - <td>januru.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>kχi uanata´,</td> - <td>pana,</td> - <td>janari,</td> - <td>panari.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>kχi ta´λ,</td> - <td></td> - <td>indare.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>kχana´λ,</td> - <td>ona,</td> - <td>onari.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>kχ u´lu,</td> - <td></td> - <td>inico,</td> - <td>nuru.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>kχ ie´λ,</td> - <td>kiyuko,</td> - <td>yeri.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>kχ ama´λ,</td> - <td>oma,</td> - <td>niñare,</td> - <td>jamgnari.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>kχ uχuλ,</td> - <td>pisa,</td> - <td>iyu puru,</td> - <td>ptari.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>ŏtá,</td> - <td>pesoa,</td> - <td>migna.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>tokalole,</td> - <td>tukum-arko,</td> - <td></td> - <td>ovin.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>asage,</td> - <td>kos-arko,</td> - <td></td> - <td>oco.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>asage-tokalo,</td> - <td>koser-arko,</td> - <td></td> - <td>orva.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>asage-asage,</td> - <td>kos aj-taka.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td></td> - <td>oma (hand).</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The oldest existing forms of the Carib stock are believed by Von -den Steinen to be preserved in the Bakairi, which I have accordingly -placed first in the vocabularies of this family.</p> - -<p>The Motilone, which is placed beside it, is one of the most -northwestern dialects, and shows singular tenacity of the radicals -of the language.</p> - -<p>The Guaque, which is substantially the same as the Carijona, is -the extreme western member of the family, but presents unmistakably -the physiognomy of the stock.</p> - -<p>Of the Tamanaca I have seen but incomplete specimens, but on -account of its former importance, I insert it in this connection.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_352" id="Page_352">[352]</a></span></p> - -<h3>DIALECTS OF THE CARIB STOCK.—<i>Continued.</i></h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Roucouyenne.</i></th> - <th><i>Macuchi.</i></th> - <th><i>Maquiritare.</i></th> - <th><i>Cumanagoto.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>okiri,</td> - <td>uratâe,</td> - <td>rahuwari,</td> - <td>guarayto.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>oli,</td> - <td>nery,</td> - <td>wiri,</td> - <td>guariche.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>chichi,</td> - <td>uci, ouéi,</td> - <td>chi,</td> - <td>sis.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>nunu,</td> - <td>capoui,</td> - <td>nonna,</td> - <td>nuna.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>uapot,</td> - <td>apo,</td> - <td>guahato.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>tuna,</td> - <td>tuna,</td> - <td>tona,</td> - <td>tuna.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>itepuru,</td> - <td>popahy,</td> - <td>iyoha,</td> - <td>putpo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>yanuru,</td> - <td>yénu, tenu,</td> - <td></td> - <td>yenur, ono.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>panari,</td> - <td>panure,</td> - <td>ihanarri,</td> - <td>panar.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>uaiamu,</td> - <td>unta,</td> - <td>intarri,</td> - <td>umptar.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>yemna,</td> - <td>yuna,</td> - <td>yonari,</td> - <td>ona.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>nulu,</td> - <td>unum,</td> - <td>iwini,</td> - <td>nuri.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>yéré,</td> - <td>piriabura,</td> - <td>adderri,</td> - <td>yer.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>yamuru,</td> - <td>yanda,</td> - <td>arra mori,</td> - <td>yemiar.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>pupuru,</td> - <td>uta,</td> - <td>ohorro,</td> - <td>putar.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>pacolo,</td> - <td>euete,</td> - <td>ahute,</td> - <td>pata.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>auini,</td> - <td>tiuim,</td> - <td>toni,</td> - <td>tibin.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>uakéné,</td> - <td>sagané,</td> - <td>hake,</td> - <td>achac.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>eleuau,</td> - <td>siruané,</td> - <td>arrowawa,</td> - <td>achoroao.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td></td> - <td>sacreré,</td> - <td>hake kiema,</td> - <td>yzpe.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td></td> - <td>matiquim,</td> - <td></td> - <td>petpe.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The Roucouyenne and Macuchi are dialects on either slope of -the sierra south of Guyana. Both appear to have been affected by -their proximity to the Arawak stock.</p> - -<p>The Maquiritare of the Orinoco and the Cumanagoto of the -northern portion of Venezuela are comparatively closely related, -and both present few foreign elements.</p> - -<p>We may expect a thorough treatment of the comparative grammar -of the Carib dialects from M. Lucien Adam, who is engaged -in this study at the present time.</p> - -<p>A large amount of material has been collected by Von den -Steinen, of which but a small portion has been published. It relates -principally to the southern Carib dialects.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_353" id="Page_353">[353]</a></span></p> - -<h3>LANGUAGES OF THE ORINOCO BASIN.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Opone and Carare.</i></th> - <th><i>Peba.</i></th> - <th><i>Yahua.</i></th> - <th><i>Saliva.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td></td> - <td>comoley,</td> - <td>huano,</td> - <td>cocco.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td></td> - <td>watoa,</td> - <td>huaturuna,</td> - <td>gnacu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>bueno,</td> - <td>wana,</td> - <td>hini,</td> - <td>mumesechecocco.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>cano,</td> - <td>remelane,</td> - <td>arimaney,</td> - <td>vexio.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>fotó,</td> - <td>feula,</td> - <td>jigney,</td> - <td>egussa.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>tuna,</td> - <td>ain,</td> - <td>aah,</td> - <td>cagùa.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>iube, siyoco,</td> - <td>raino,</td> - <td>firignio.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>ieu, yeo,</td> - <td>vinimichi,</td> - <td>huiranca,</td> - <td>pacuté.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>itana, stana,</td> - <td>mituva,</td> - <td>ontisiui,</td> - <td>aicupana.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td></td> - <td>rito,</td> - <td>huiçama,</td> - <td>aajà.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>iena, yena,</td> - <td>vinerro,</td> - <td>unirou,</td> - <td>incuu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>inu, syno.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td></td> - <td>viala.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>iaso, iyaso,</td> - <td>vi-nitaily,</td> - <td>hui janpana,</td> - <td>immomó.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>idebu, stuyo,</td> - <td>vi nimotay,</td> - <td>muniumatu,</td> - <td>caabapa.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>mune,</td> - <td>lowarrey,</td> - <td>rore.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td></td> - <td>tomeulay,</td> - <td>tekini.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td></td> - <td>nomoira,</td> - <td>nanojui.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td></td> - <td>tamoimansa,</td> - <td>munua.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td></td> - <td>namerayo,</td> - <td>naïrojuiño.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td></td> - <td>taonella,</td> - <td>tenaja.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The Opone and the Carare have evidently been subjected to -foreign influences, but still retain the characteristics of the Carib -dialects.</p> - -<p>The Peba and the Yahua are not attached to the Carib family. -They, however, reveal the traces of its influence, and appear to -have adopted many words from it. Probably they are largely jargons, -and between themselves indicate a rather close relationship.</p> - -<p>Of the Saliva, which seems to stand alone, the materials are inadequate. -Some texts, with an effort at a grammatical analysis, -are given in the <i>Mithridates</i>, III., s. 625.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_354" id="Page_354">[354]</a></span></p> - -<h3>LANGUAGES OF THE ORINOCO BASIN.—(<i>Continued.</i>)</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Otomaca.</i></th> - <th><i>Piaroa.</i></th> - <th><i>Guaraouna.</i></th> - <th><i>Guahiba.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>andoua,</td> - <td>ovo,</td> - <td>guarao,</td> - <td>pebi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>ondoua,</td> - <td>ysaho,</td> - <td>ibama, tira,</td> - <td>petiriba, C., pihaoua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>noua,</td> - <td>morho,</td> - <td>hoke,</td> - <td>wameto, C., icatia, isota.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>oura,</td> - <td>chawa,</td> - <td>guanica,</td> - <td>oamito.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>noua,</td> - <td>ocoura,</td> - <td>hècouno,</td> - <td>isoto.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>ia,</td> - <td>ahiia,</td> - <td>ho,</td> - <td>mera.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td></td> - <td>chû,</td> - <td></td> - <td>pemoto hocota, C., ibun.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td></td> - <td>chiahere,</td> - <td></td> - <td>yto huto.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>cacoco,</td> - <td>pemohuyo roto, C., nu tanipara.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td></td> - <td>chaha,</td> - <td>doco,</td> - <td>pinpierda.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td></td> - <td>chihino,</td> - <td>ca-icari,</td> - <td>pepomuteito.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td></td> - <td>chame,</td> - <td></td> - <td>peeberta.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td></td> - <td>chacou,</td> - <td>ca-ycay,</td> - <td>bono.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td></td> - <td>chumu,</td> - <td>ca-mahu,</td> - <td>napi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td></td> - <td>chinepo,</td> - <td>omu,</td> - <td>petahu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>hanouco,</td> - <td>ta-habo (my).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>enga,</td> - <td></td> - <td>itchaca,</td> - <td>cahene.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>dé,</td> - <td></td> - <td>manamo,</td> - <td>nawanube.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>yakia,</td> - <td></td> - <td>dianamo,</td> - <td>acueyani.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>depitade,</td> - <td></td> - <td>urabocaya,</td> - <td>penaya autsiva.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>ionga pinibo,</td> - <td></td> - <td>uabachi,</td> - <td>cahecobe.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The above four <i>lengue matrice</i> were among the most important -on the Orinoco. The Guaraouna or Warrau was, and continues to -be, spoken by the tribes of the delta, who are numerous and intelligent, -when they have a fair chance to live undisturbed.</p> - -<p>Of the Otomaca only the merest fragments have been published, -and my vocabulary is nearly empty.</p> - -<p>Several recent travelers have brought back information about the -Piaroa and Guahiba, some of which may be found in the eighth -volume of the <i>Bibliothèque Linguistique Américaine</i> (Paris, 1882), -with observations by M. Adam. C. refers to Chaffanjon.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_355" id="Page_355">[355]</a></span></p> - -<h3>LANGUAGES OF THE ORINOCO BASIN.—(<i>Continued.</i>)</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Omagua.</i></th> - <th><i>Yarura.</i></th> - <th><i>Betoya.</i></th> - <th><i>Correguaje.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>ava, mena,</td> - <td>pume,</td> - <td>umasoi,</td> - <td>emiud, pai.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>huaina, cunia,</td> - <td>ibi, ain,</td> - <td>ro.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>huarassi,</td> - <td>do,</td> - <td>teo-umasoi,</td> - <td>ense.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>yase,</td> - <td>goppe,</td> - <td>teo-ro,</td> - <td>paimia.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>tata,</td> - <td>condé,</td> - <td>futui.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>uni,</td> - <td>uui,</td> - <td>ocudú,</td> - <td>ocŏ.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>yacue,</td> - <td>pacchá,</td> - <td>rosaca,</td> - <td>sijope.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>zaicana,</td> - <td>batchioo, C., jonde,</td> - <td>ufoniba,</td> - <td>ñancoca.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>nami,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>cajoroso.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>yuru,</td> - <td>yaoo, C.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>ti,</td> - <td>nappe,</td> - <td>jusaca,</td> - <td>jinquepui.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>cumuera,</td> - <td>hihn, C., toppono,</td> - <td>ineca,</td> - <td>chimenu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>say,</td> - <td>hundee, C.,</td> - <td></td> - <td>cojini.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>pua,</td> - <td>icchi,</td> - <td>rum-cosi,</td> - <td>jete.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>pueta,</td> - <td>tahoo, C.,</td> - <td>rem-ocá,</td> - <td>coapi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>uca,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>guce.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>uyepe,</td> - <td>canāme,</td> - <td>edojojoi.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>mucuica,</td> - <td>adotchami, ñoeni,</td> - <td>edoi.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>iruaca,</td> - <td>tarani,</td> - <td>ibutu.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td></td> - <td>adoitchemī.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td></td> - <td>canikiro.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The Omagua is a well-marked Tupi dialect. Adam has shown -the grammatical concordances clearly (<i>Compte-Rendu du Cong. -des Amer.</i>, 1888, p. 496).</p> - -<p>The Yarura and Betoya reveal faint resemblances in the words -for “sun” and “tongue”; but not enough to justify assuming a -relationship. Their grammars are quite unlike, that of the Yarura -preceding by suffixes, that of the Betoya by prefixes (see Müller, -<i>Sprachwissenschaft</i>, Bd. II., Ab. I., s. 361).</p> - -<p>The Correguaje shows less analogy to the Betoya in the above -vocabulary than in a more extended comparison. The word for -water, <i>ocŏ</i>, reappears in a number of dialects not akin to this stock, -and is perhaps allied to the Chinchasuyu <i>yacu</i> (see <i>anté</i>, p. <a href="#Page_205">205</a>).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_356" id="Page_356">[356]</a></span></p> - -<h3>DIALECTS OF THE UPPER AMAZONIAN BASIN.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Pano.</i></th> - <th><i>Culino.</i></th> - <th><i>Baré.</i></th> - <th><i>Puinavi.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>buene, huebo,</td> - <td>nukung,</td> - <td>ehinari.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>avio, yusabu,</td> - <td>auy,</td> - <td>hinatape.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>bari,</td> - <td>wari,</td> - <td>camuhu,</td> - <td>iama.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>usde, osi,</td> - <td>ozii,</td> - <td>ki,</td> - <td>heboet.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>si,</td> - <td>yuai,</td> - <td>cameni.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>uaca, unpas,</td> - <td>uaka,</td> - <td>huni,</td> - <td>u, eti.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>macho, mapo,</td> - <td>mazu,</td> - <td>dosia,</td> - <td>ahouiat.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>buero,</td> - <td>würru,</td> - <td>iwiti,</td> - <td>ambic.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>pauké,</td> - <td>tsaybynky,</td> - <td>idatini,</td> - <td>about.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>uschà, ibi,</td> - <td>ecuacha,</td> - <td>inuma,</td> - <td>ayé.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>desan,</td> - <td>rüky,</td> - <td>itti,</td> - <td>mohec.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>āna,</td> - <td>anu,</td> - <td>inene,</td> - <td>arok.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>seta, sena,</td> - <td>sita,</td> - <td>heheyi.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>maku,</td> - <td></td> - <td>nucobi,</td> - <td>arap.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>tacu, tarú,</td> - <td>whyta,</td> - <td>isi,</td> - <td>asim.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>subo,</td> - <td>subu.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>pajü,</td> - <td>uüty,</td> - <td>bacanacari,</td> - <td>atam.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>dabui, rubä,</td> - <td>rabii,</td> - <td>bicunama,</td> - <td>ahao.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>muken aute,</td> - <td>takuma,</td> - <td>kirikunama,</td> - <td>apaoui.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>akaouno.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>daptan.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The grammatical and phonetic relations of the Pano stock have -been judiciously analyzed by M. Raoul de la Grasserie (<i>Compte-Rendu -du Cong. des Amer.</i>, 1888, p. 438, sq.). The Pano and -Culino are seen to be closely connected, those who use the one -doubtless understanding the other.</p> - -<p>The Baré, which is an Arawak dialect, I have inserted here for -the sake of convenience.</p> - -<p>The Puinavi is unclassified (see <i>anté</i>, p. <a href="#Page_278">278</a>). In the few words -above given, those for “sun,” “water,” and “foot” appear to -have affinities to the Baré.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_357" id="Page_357">[357]</a></span></p> - -<h3>DIALECTS OF THE UPPER AMAZONIAN BASIN.—(<i>Continued.</i>)</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Catoquina.</i></th> - <th><i>Ticuna.</i></th> - <th><i>Zaparo.</i></th> - <th><i>Tucano.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>eu,</td> - <td>iyate,</td> - <td>táúcuo,</td> - <td>euma, mina.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>ainà,</td> - <td>niai,</td> - <td>itiúmu,</td> - <td>numea.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>tscha,</td> - <td>ehajeh,</td> - <td>yano´cua,</td> - <td>muipu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>wahlya,</td> - <td></td> - <td>cashi´cua,</td> - <td>mama nunpo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>ychta,</td> - <td>ejheh,</td> - <td>anamis-hu´cua,</td> - <td>pecaméê.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>uata-hy,</td> - <td>aaitchu,</td> - <td>muricha,</td> - <td>ocó.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>ghy,</td> - <td>nahairu,</td> - <td>a´naca,</td> - <td>diptuá.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>yghó,</td> - <td>nehaai,</td> - <td>namijia,</td> - <td>caperi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>masaehta,</td> - <td>nachiuai,</td> - <td>taure,</td> - <td>umepero.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>nunaghy,</td> - <td>naha,</td> - <td>atupa´ma,</td> - <td>sero.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>opaghpó,</td> - <td>naran,</td> - <td>najúcua,</td> - <td>ekéá.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>nogho,</td> - <td>kohny,</td> - <td>ririccià,</td> - <td>yéménó.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>y,</td> - <td>taputa,</td> - <td>icare,</td> - <td>upiry.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>paghy,</td> - <td>tapamai,</td> - <td>ichiosa,</td> - <td>amupamá.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>achman,</td> - <td>nacoutai,</td> - <td>iñocua,</td> - <td>dipoca.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td></td> - <td>ih, hi,</td> - <td>itia,</td> - <td>uiy’.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>heghykty,</td> - <td>hucih,</td> - <td>nucua´qui,</td> - <td>nekeu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>upaua,</td> - <td>tarepueh,</td> - <td>anamis-hiñaqui,</td> - <td>piana.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>tupaua,</td> - <td>tomepueh,</td> - <td>aimucuraque,</td> - <td>itiana.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>hoyhan,</td> - <td>ague mouji,</td> - <td>huet sara maja itiaca,</td> - <td>bapalitina.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td></td> - <td>hueamepueh,</td> - <td>manucua,</td> - <td>nicumakina.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The Catoquina and Ticuna are mixed dialects or jargons, but -clearly related to each other. Martius hesitated whether to assign -them to his “Guck” or his “Gês” stem. They both contain elements -of the Arawak, probably by borrowing. Locally they are -neighbors. The vocabulary of Ticuna is from Paul Marcoy’s work.</p> - -<p>The Tucano, which is in the form obtained by Coudreau, shows -elements of Betoya and Arawak. Its relationship to the Tapuya is -not fully established.</p> - -<p>The Zaparo from the Putumayo is from the collection of Osculati. -It does not seem in any way related to the great stocks of the -Amazonian region.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_358" id="Page_358">[358]</a></span></p> - -<h3>DIALECTS OF THE UPPER AMAZONIAN BASIN.—(Continued.)</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Tacana.</i></th> - <th><i>Maropa.</i></th> - <th><i>Sapibocona.</i></th> - <th><i>Araua.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>deja,</td> - <td>dreja,</td> - <td>reanci,</td> - <td>maquida.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>ano,</td> - <td>anu,</td> - <td>anu,</td> - <td>waidaua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>ireti,</td> - <td>isjeti,</td> - <td></td> - <td>mahi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>bari,</td> - <td>bantri,</td> - <td>bari,</td> - <td>massicu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>quati,</td> - <td>cuati,</td> - <td>cuati,</td> - <td>sihu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>eave, jene,</td> - <td>yuvi,</td> - <td>eubi,</td> - <td>paha.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>echu,</td> - <td>echujā,</td> - <td>echuja.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>etra drun dru,</td> - <td>eta chundru,</td> - <td>etua churu.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>edaja,</td> - <td>eshacuena.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>equatri,</td> - <td>equatra.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>evieni,</td> - <td>evi,</td> - <td>evi.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>eana,</td> - <td>eana,</td> - <td>eana.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>etre,</td> - <td>etré.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>ema,</td> - <td>eme,</td> - <td>eme,</td> - <td>usafa.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>equatri,</td> - <td>evatri,</td> - <td>ebbachi,</td> - <td>otama.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>ejtej,</td> - <td>etai,</td> - <td></td> - <td>zami.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>pea,</td> - <td>pembive,</td> - <td>carata,</td> - <td>warihi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>beta,</td> - <td>beta,</td> - <td>mitia,</td> - <td>famihi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>quimisha,</td> - <td>camisha,</td> - <td>curapa,</td> - <td>arishafaha.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>puchi,</td> - <td>puschi.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>puchica,</td> - <td>pischica.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The interesting group of the Tacana stock is illustrated above -by three of its dialects. I regret that the recent publication on -the Arauna by Rev. Nicolas Armentia (<i>Navegacion del Rio Madre -de Dios</i>) has not been accessible to me.</p> - -<p>The scanty vocabulary of the Araua does not permit any extended -study of its relations.</p> - -<p>I call attention to the numerals of the Sapibocona and Cayubaba -as given above and on page 360. Prof. Fr. Müller has transposed -the two in his lists of examples (<i>Sprachwissenschaft</i>, II., I., p. 438. -Compare <i>Mithridates</i>, III., p. 576).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_359" id="Page_359">[359]</a></span></p> - -<h3>LANGUAGES OF THE BOLIVIAN HIGHLANDS.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Yurucare.</i></th> - <th><i>Itene.</i></th> - <th><i>Samucu.</i></th> - <th><i>Chiquito.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>suñe,</td> - <td>huatiki,</td> - <td>vairiguè, nani, H.,</td> - <td>ñoñich.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>yee,</td> - <td>tana,</td> - <td>yacotea, cheke, H.,</td> - <td>paich.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>puine,</td> - <td>mapito,</td> - <td>yede,</td> - <td>anene, zuuch.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>subi,</td> - <td>panevo,</td> - <td>etosia,</td> - <td>vaach, paas.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>aima,</td> - <td>iche,</td> - <td>pioc,</td> - <td>pee.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>sama,</td> - <td>como,</td> - <td>yod,</td> - <td>tuuch.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>dala,</td> - <td>mahui,</td> - <td>yatodo,</td> - <td>taanys.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>tanti, tauté,</td> - <td>to,</td> - <td>yedoy,</td> - <td>nosuto.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>meye,</td> - <td>iniri,</td> - <td>yagorone,</td> - <td>nonemasu, umapus.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>pile,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>ai.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>unte,</td> - <td></td> - <td>yacunachu,</td> - <td>iña.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>otu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>sansa,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>oo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>bana,</td> - <td>uru,</td> - <td>ymanaetio,</td> - <td>panaucos, ees, H.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>te farafka,</td> - <td></td> - <td>irie,</td> - <td>pope.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>vive, techte, siba,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>poo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>lecia, lecca,</td> - <td></td> - <td>chomara,</td> - <td>etama.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>lasie,</td> - <td></td> - <td>gar.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>libi,</td> - <td></td> - <td>gaddioc.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>lapsa.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>cheti.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The variety of stocks on the Bolivian highlands is clearly shown -by the vocabularies on this and the following page. I have taken -them from the D’Orbigny MSS., in the Bibliothèque Nationale, -Paris, the collections of Hervas, and the papers of E. Heath in the -<i>Kansas City Review</i>, 1883. I have not been able to connect any -one of the eight tongues with any other, although each has some -words which have been borrowed from others or from some common -stock. Thus, the Yurucare <i>suñe</i>, man, Mosetena <i>zoñi</i>, Chiquito -<i>ñoñich</i>, are too similar not to be from the same radical. It -must be remembered that the Chiquito was adopted by the missionaries -as the general language for instruction, and other tribes -were persuaded to learn it whenever possible. Thus some of its -words came to be substituted for those originally familiar to the -speakers.</p> - -<p>The Chiquito and the Yurucare are the only tongues of the eight -given of which I have found satisfactory grammatical notices; and -that of the latter is still unpublished (see <i>anté</i>, p. <a href="#Page_297">297</a>).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_360" id="Page_360">[360]</a></span></p> - -<h3>LANGUAGES OF THE BOLIVIAN HIGHLANDS.—(<i>Continued.</i>)</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Canichana.</i></th> - <th><i>Mosetena.</i></th> - <th><i>Cayubaba.</i></th> - <th><i>Mobima.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>hiochama, enacu, D.,</td> - <td>zoñi,</td> - <td>meyése,</td> - <td>iti-laqua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>huiquigáue,</td> - <td>phen,</td> - <td>tenani,</td> - <td>cue´ya, cuc ya, H.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>ni-cojli,</td> - <td>tsuñ,</td> - <td>itoco,</td> - <td>tino, mossi, H.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>ni-milaue,</td> - <td>yvua,</td> - <td>irara,</td> - <td>yeche.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>ni-chuco,</td> - <td>tsi,</td> - <td>idore,</td> - <td>vŭée.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>nih-tji,</td> - <td>ozñi,</td> - <td>ikita,</td> - <td>to´mi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>ni-mucukh,</td> - <td>hutchi,</td> - <td>guana-quana,</td> - <td>ba-quáqua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>eu-tokhe,</td> - <td>ve, <i>pl.</i>, vein,</td> - <td>en-chaco,</td> - <td>tsora.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>eu-comeh,</td> - <td>choñ,</td> - <td>ena-jengicui,</td> - <td>lototo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>eu-chene,</td> - <td>chóo,</td> - <td>en-diachi,</td> - <td>cuana.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>e-ebjé,</td> - <td>hey,</td> - <td>ena-hauvéo,</td> - <td>ba-chi, chini, H.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>eu-tscháva,</td> - <td>nem,</td> - <td>ena-yi,</td> - <td>ruchlan, rulcua, H.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>eu-huti, eu-cuti, D.,</td> - <td>monyin (<i>pl.</i>),</td> - <td></td> - <td>söichlan.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>eu-tehli,</td> - <td>uñ,</td> - <td>en-dadra,</td> - <td>chopan, zoipok, H.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>eu-ajts,</td> - <td>yu,</td> - <td>en-arje,</td> - <td>risan.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>nit-cojl,</td> - <td>aca,</td> - <td></td> - <td>droya, asña.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>mereca,</td> - <td>zrit,</td> - <td>pebbi.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>caadita,</td> - <td>pana,</td> - <td>bbeta.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>caarjata,</td> - <td>chibbin,</td> - <td>kimisa.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td></td> - <td>tsis.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td></td> - <td>canam.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_361" id="Page_361">[361]</a></span></p> - -<h3>LANGUAGES OF THE CHACO TRIBES.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Guaycuru.</i></th> - <th><i>Guaycuru.</i></th> - <th><i>Toba.</i></th> - <th><i>Payagua.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>conailaigo,</td> - <td>sellarnicke,</td> - <td>iale, yraic, D.,</td> - <td>pichires.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>ivuavo,</td> - <td>alucke,</td> - <td>aló,</td> - <td>elommi.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>ali jega,</td> - <td>nalacke,</td> - <td>la lá,</td> - <td>ijcabala.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>aipainahi,</td> - <td>auriucke,</td> - <td>karoic,</td> - <td>apajsa.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>noolai,</td> - <td>nodecke,</td> - <td>nodec, anorec, D.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>niogo,</td> - <td>estract,</td> - <td>netrat,</td> - <td>guayaque.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td></td> - <td>lacaicke,</td> - <td>lakaic, caracaic, D.,</td> - <td>yamagra.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>cogaicoguo,</td> - <td>laicté,</td> - <td>haité, yacte, D.,</td> - <td>yatiqui.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>conapajoti,</td> - <td>telá,</td> - <td>tela,</td> - <td>yaiguala.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>coniola,</td> - <td></td> - <td>halap, ayap, D.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>codeimie,</td> - <td>lunuke,</td> - <td>lomi, imic, D.,</td> - <td>iyocque.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>codocaiti,</td> - <td></td> - <td>lacharat.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>codoai,</td> - <td>hué,</td> - <td>lué, yohua, D.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>cobahaga,</td> - <td>yagata,</td> - <td>pokena,</td> - <td>inagchiac.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>codohoua,</td> - <td>lapiá,</td> - <td>lapiá, ypia, D.,</td> - <td>ybagro.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>dimi,</td> - <td>lumacké,</td> - <td>nollic, nnoic, D.,</td> - <td>yaggo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>nathedac.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>cacayni <i>or</i> nivoco.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>cacaynilia.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>nalotapegat.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>nivoca-cacaynilia.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The three dialects of the Guaycuru stock above given show considerable -diversity. The first is from Castelnau, the second from -Fontana, the third (Toba) from Carranza and de Angelis. The -Payagua is also from Fontana (<i>Revista de la Soc. Geog. Argentina</i>, -1887, p. 352, sq.).</p> - -<p>All the Chaco tribes are singularly defective in numeration. -Pelleschi says that intelligent chiefs among them cannot count the -fingers of one hand. Above the two numerals are generally compound -words and have not fixed forms.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_362" id="Page_362">[362]</a></span></p> - -<h3>LANGUAGES OF THE CHACO TRIBES.—(<i>Continued.</i>)</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Lule.</i></th> - <th><i>Vilela.</i></th> - <th><i>Chunupi.</i></th> - <th><i>Mataco.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>pelé,</td> - <td>nitemoi,</td> - <td>nitepac,</td> - <td>pairé, inoon, D.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>uacal,</td> - <td>quisle,</td> - <td>jiolé,</td> - <td>chiegua.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>yny,</td> - <td>olò,</td> - <td>oló,</td> - <td>iguala.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>alit,</td> - <td>copī,</td> - <td>cocpi,</td> - <td>huela.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>ycuá,</td> - <td>niè,</td> - <td>nié,</td> - <td>etog.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>to, fo,</td> - <td>ma,</td> - <td>maá,</td> - <td>elot, guag, D.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>tocó,</td> - <td>niscone,</td> - <td>niscan,</td> - <td>litec, D.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>zu, chù,</td> - <td>toqué,</td> - <td>tacqui,</td> - <td>teloy.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>cusanep,</td> - <td>maslup,</td> - <td>mas leguep,</td> - <td>kiotei.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>cá,</td> - <td>yep,</td> - <td></td> - <td>notagni, D.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>nùs,</td> - <td>limic,</td> - <td>niji veppe,</td> - <td>nognes.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>lequy,</td> - <td>lequip.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>llu,</td> - <td>lupe.</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>ys,</td> - <td>isip,</td> - <td>ysivep,</td> - <td>nog-guez.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>ellú,</td> - <td>ape,</td> - <td>huopep,</td> - <td>kalay´.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>uyâ, enú,</td> - <td>guane,</td> - <td>huane,</td> - <td>guoslo, lubuque, D.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>alapea,</td> - <td>agit,</td> - <td></td> - <td>hotequachi, efagla, D.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>tamop,</td> - <td>uke,</td> - <td></td> - <td>hotequoasi, tacuas, D.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>tamlip,</td> - <td>nipetuei,</td> - <td></td> - <td>lach tdi qua jel, tacuya, D.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>locuep,</td> - <td>yepkatalet,</td> - <td></td> - <td>tdi-qua less-hichi, nocuepogec, D.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td>ype befagla, D.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The near relationship of the Lule, Vilela and Chunupi appears -clear from the above comparison. The Chunupi words are taken -from Fontana (<i>ubi suprá</i>), the Vilela from the vocabulary of Gilii’s -<i>Storia Americana</i>, and the Lule from Machoni’s Grammar.</p> - -<p>The Mataco is also from Fontana, and represents the dialect as -spoken to-day. The words marked D. are from the D’Orbigny -MSS.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_363" id="Page_363">[363]</a></span></p> - -<h3>LANGUAGES OF THE LA PLATA BASIN AND PAMPAS.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Guachi.</i></th> - <th><i>Guato.</i></th> - <th><i>Caraja.</i></th> - <th><i>Araucanian.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>chacup,</td> - <td>matai,</td> - <td>abou,</td> - <td>che.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>outie´,</td> - <td>mouhaja,</td> - <td>awkeu,</td> - <td>domo.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>ō-es,</td> - <td>nouveai,</td> - <td>tisu,</td> - <td>antu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>o-alete,</td> - <td>upina,</td> - <td>aadou, endo,</td> - <td>cuyen.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td></td> - <td>mata,</td> - <td>eastou,</td> - <td>cuthal.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>euak,</td> - <td>maguen,</td> - <td>be-ai,</td> - <td>co.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>iotapa,</td> - <td>dōkeu,</td> - <td>woara,</td> - <td>lonco.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>iataya,</td> - <td>marei,</td> - <td>waa-rouwai,</td> - <td>ge.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>irtanmété,</td> - <td>mavi,</td> - <td>wana-outai,</td> - <td>pilun.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>iape,</td> - <td>dijio,</td> - <td>wa-a-rou,</td> - <td>uun.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>ia-note,</td> - <td>taga,</td> - <td>wa-day-asan,</td> - <td>yu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>iteche,</td> - <td>chagi,</td> - <td>wa-cla-rato,</td> - <td>que-uun.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>iava,</td> - <td>maqua,</td> - <td>wa-a-djon,</td> - <td>voro.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>iolai-mason,</td> - <td>ida,</td> - <td>wa-debo,</td> - <td>cuu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>iacalep,</td> - <td>apoo,</td> - <td>wa-a-wa,</td> - <td>namun.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>poecha,</td> - <td>mucu,</td> - <td>aeto,</td> - <td>ruca.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>tamak,</td> - <td>tchenai,</td> - <td>wadewo,</td> - <td>quiñe.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>eu-echo,</td> - <td>du-uni,</td> - <td>wadebo-thoa,</td> - <td>epu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>eu-echo-kailau,</td> - <td>tchum,</td> - <td>wadeboa-heodo,</td> - <td>cula.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>eu-echo-way,</td> - <td>dekai,</td> - <td>wadebo-jeodo,</td> - <td>meli.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>localau,</td> - <td>toera,</td> - <td>wadewa-jouclay,</td> - <td>quechu.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The vocabularies of the Guachis, Guatos and Carajas are from -the collections of Castelnau (<i>Expédition</i>, Tome V., Appendix); -that of the Araucanian from Febres’ <i>Diccionario</i>.</p> - -<p>The Guachis are classed as belonging to the Guaranis (Tupi -stock), and by tradition came from the west (see <i>anté</i>, p. <a href="#Page_233">233</a>). A -comparison with the Samucu vocabulary (page 359) seems to me -to suggest several resemblances which would be worth further -study on more extended material.</p> - -<p>The Guatos may be a mixed off-shoot of the Tapuya stock, as has -been suggested (<i>anté</i>, p. <a href="#Page_318">318</a>). Of the Caraja, we must await the -publication of the abundant material collected by Dr. Paul Ehrenreich.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_364" id="Page_364">[364]</a></span></p> - -<h3>PATAGONIAN AND FUEGIAN STOCKS.</h3> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Tsoneca, 1.</i></th> - <th><i>Tsoneca, 2.</i></th> - <th><i>Yahgan.</i></th> - <th><i>Alikuluf.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>nuken,</td> - <td>chonik,</td> - <td>ohă, uön,</td> - <td>ack´inish.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>nacuna,</td> - <td>karken,</td> - <td>kepa, shepush,</td> - <td>ack´hanash.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>chuina,</td> - <td>gengenko,</td> - <td>lŭm,</td> - <td>lŭm.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>chuina,</td> - <td>showan,</td> - <td>han´nuka,</td> - <td>cunnequa.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>ma-ja,</td> - <td>yaik,</td> - <td>pushaky,</td> - <td>tĕtal.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>karra,</td> - <td>ley,</td> - <td>shamea,</td> - <td>chanash.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>guil,</td> - <td>kittar,</td> - <td>lukabe,</td> - <td>of´chocka.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>gottel,</td> - <td>g-ötl,</td> - <td>della,</td> - <td>telkh.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>shene,</td> - <td>shaa,</td> - <td>ufkhea,</td> - <td>teldil.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td></td> - <td>shahan,</td> - <td>yeak,</td> - <td>uffeare.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>oo,</td> - <td>tchal, or,</td> - <td>cushush,</td> - <td>nohl.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>del,</td> - <td>tal,</td> - <td>lŭn,</td> - <td>luckin.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Teeth,</td> - <td>curr,</td> - <td>oër, orre,</td> - <td>tu´un,</td> - <td>cauwash.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>ore, fan,</td> - <td>tsicc’r,</td> - <td>jösch, marpo,</td> - <td>yuccaba.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>keal,</td> - <td>shankence, alj,</td> - <td>cŏeeă,</td> - <td>cutliculcul.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Home,</td> - <td>cocha,</td> - <td>kou,</td> - <td>uk kral,</td> - <td>hŭt.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>cheuquen,</td> - <td>chuche,</td> - <td>ocoale,</td> - <td>tow quid ow.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>xeukay,</td> - <td>houke,</td> - <td>combabe,</td> - <td>telkeow.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>keash,</td> - <td>aäs, kaash,</td> - <td>mutta,</td> - <td>cup´eb.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>kekaguy,</td> - <td>carge, kague,</td> - <td>carga,</td> - <td>inadaba.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>keytzum,</td> - <td>ktsin,</td> - <td>cup´aspa.</td> - <td></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The vocabularies of the Tsoneca, Tehuelhet or Patagonian differ -considerably in the various writers. No. 1 is from Von Martius, -completed from D’Orbigny’s lists. No. 2 is based on Lt. Muster’s -examples, supplemented from the vocabularies in Ramon Lista’s -<i>Exploraciones</i>.</p> - -<p>The Yahgan and Alikuluf pass for independent stocks. Yet in -a number of words they resemble each other, and in a few, for example, -those for “eye,” “woman,” “moon,” “man,” there seems -more than a chance similarity.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_365" id="Page_365">[365]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="ADDITIONS_AND_CORRECTIONS">ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.</h2> - -<p>P. <a href="#Page_24">24</a>. <span class="smcap">Auriferous Gravels of California.</span> The principal -reference is J. D. Whitney, <i>The Auriferous Gravels of the Sierra -Nevada of California</i>, pp. 258-288 (Cambridge, Mass., 1879). Professor -Whitney believes that the evidence is sufficient to attribute -the mortars, pestles, beads, etc., found in the auriferous gravels to -late pliocene man. But Dr. Joseph Leidy describes equine skulls, -molars, incisors, etc., found in these gravels, thirty-five to forty -feet below the surface, “not differing in any respect from those -of the modern horse,” and “unchanged in texture” (see <i>ibid.</i>, p. -257). Dr. Leidy informs me personally that for such reasons he -gravely doubts the antiquity of the formation, and distrusts the -great age of the human relics it contains.</p> - -<p>P. <a href="#Page_27">27</a>. <span class="smcap">Palæolithic Implements</span>. Reports of the discovery of -very large numbers of supposed palæolithic implements in various -parts of the United States have been collected and published by -Mr. Thomas Wilson in the <i>Report of the U. S. National Museum</i>, -1887-88, pp. 677-702. These implements, however, are called -palæolithic from their form and workmanship only, and not from -the stratigraphic relations in which they were found. As palæolithic -forms often survived in the riper culture of the neolithic age, -the only positive proof of their older origin must be that they are -found in undisturbed relation to older strata.</p> - -<p>P. <a href="#Page_33">33</a>. <span class="smcap">Remains of Man in the Equus Beds</span>. What American -geologists call the Equus Beds are those which yield in abundance -the bones of various species of fossil horse, as <i>E. major</i>, <i>occidentalis</i>, -<i>excelsus</i>, <i>barcenæi</i>, <i>fraternus</i>, <i>crenidens</i>, etc., most of -which have been determined by Dr. Joseph Leidy and Prof. E. D. -Cope. The principal localities of these beds are: 1. The Oregon -Desert; 2. The country of the Nueces, in southwestern Texas; -and 3. The valley of Mexico. The horizon to which these beds -should be referred was considered by Prof. King to be the Upper -Pliocene; but by Prof. G. K. Gilbert, Dr. Joseph Leidy, and I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_366" id="Page_366">[366]</a></span> -think, by Prof. Cope, it is rather held to be pleistocene or early -quaternary, probably as old as the great glacial phenomena of the -Continent. According to Cope and Gilbert, rude stone implements -have undoubtedly been found <i>in place</i> in the Equus beds of Nevada, -California and Southwestern Texas. See the <i>American -Naturalist</i>, 1889, p. 165; <i>Proc. Acad. Nat. Sciences</i>, Phila., 1883, -p. 134, sq.</p> - -<p>Pp. <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>. <span class="smcap">Kwakiutl and Nootka Stocks</span>. After the -pages referred to had been printed, I received, through the kindness -of Mr. Horatio Hale, advance sheets of the Sixth Annual Report -of the Committee of the British Association on the tribes of -the Northwest Coast, prepared by Dr. Franz Boas, with an introduction -by Mr. Hale, and including eighteen vocabularies. Dr. -Boas’ researches furnish clear evidence of a connection between -the Kwakiutl and the Nootka tongues, and there is little doubt that -they are distantly related. An instructive article on the physical -characteristics of the Indians of the North Pacific coast is contributed -by Dr. Boas to the <i>American Anthropologist</i> for January, -1891. His conclusion is: “Each tribe appears composed of many -types, but in each we find a marked prevalence of a certain type.”</p> - -<p>P. <a href="#Page_123">123</a>. <span class="smcap">Supposed Connection of Sonoran Languages with -the Maya Stock</span>. In his <i>Etudes Aztèques</i>, published in the -<i>Museon</i>, 1890, p. 506, M. W. Baligny endeavors to show a connection -between the vocabularies of Sonoran languages and the Maya -dialects. His strong points are some of the numerals and the personal -pronouns of the first and second person. I have elsewhere -given good reasons for not depending on these pronominal analogies -in American languages (see <i>Essays of an Americanist</i>, p. -396). And as to the numerals, “dont la ressemblance est évidente” -(according to him), when the Sonoran tongues disagree with the -Nahuatl, they have almost always clearly borrowed from the Yuma -stem, as in “two,” <i>guoca</i>, <i>kuak</i> (see <i>Vocabs.</i>, <i>anté</i>, pp. <a href="#Page_335">335</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>).</p> - -<p>P. <a href="#Page_163">163</a>. <span class="smcap">Language of the Ramas</span>. Since my negative observations -about the Ramas were in type, I have received a short vocabulary -of their language from the Rev. W. Siebärger, Moravian -missionary on the Musquito coast. The orthography is German.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_367" id="Page_367">[367]</a></span></p> - -<table summary="Vocabulary words"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Rama.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>nikikna,</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>kuma,</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>nunik,</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>tukan,</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>abung,</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>sii,</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>kiing,</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td>up,</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>kuka,</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>kaka,</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>taik.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>kup.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>siik.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>kuik.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>kaat.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>knu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1,</td> - <td>saiming.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>2,</td> - <td>puk sak.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>3,</td> - <td>pang sak.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>4,</td> - <td>kun kun beiso.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>5,</td> - <td>kwik astar.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>My informant writes me that the Ramas are about 250 in number, -and are all Christians and able to speak and write English, except -a few very old persons. Their language will probably be -extinct in a few years. They are confined to their island in Blewfield -Lagoon. It is particularly interesting, therefore, to fix their -affinities before the opportunity passes. From the above vocabulary -I think there is little doubt but that they are a branch of the -Changuina or Dorasque stock, described pp. <a href="#Page_174">174, 175</a>. The following -words attest this, the Changuina forms being from A. L. Pinart’s -<i>Vocabulario Castellano-Dorasque, Dialectos Chumulu, Gualaca -y Changuina</i> (Paris, 1890):</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Rama.</i></th> - <th><i>Changuina.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>nunik,</td> - <td>kĕlik u.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td>abung,</td> - <td>kebug-al (fire-brand).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>sii,</td> - <td>si.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>kiing,</td> - <td>kin-unuma.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td>kuka,</td> - <td>kuga.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>kaka,</td> - <td>kaga.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td>taik,</td> - <td>θakai.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tongue,</td> - <td>kup,</td> - <td>kuba.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td>siik,</td> - <td>su.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td>kuik,</td> - <td>kula.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td>knu,</td> - <td>ku.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The numerals for “two” and “three,” <i>puk sak</i>, <i>pang sak</i>, are -doubtless the Cuna <i>pocua</i>, <i>pagua</i>. The Ramas, therefore, belong -to the Isthmian tribes, and formed the vanguard of the South -American immigration into North America. What time they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_368" id="Page_368">[368]</a></span> -moved northward and possessed themselves of their small island is -unknown, but it was probably after the conquest. Mr. Siebärger -writes me: “They were always kept under, even ill-treated, -by the Musquito Indians, and are still very submissive and teachable.”</p> - -<p>The following errata should be noted:</p> - -<p>P. 69, line 3; for <i>Nehaunies</i> read <i>Nahaunies</i>.</p> - -<p>Pp. 89, 95, 98 and 101, the numbers of the sections should read -7, 8, 9, 10, instead of 5, 6, 7, 8.</p> - -<p>P. 169, line 17, for <i>maternal</i> read <i>paternal</i>.</p> - -<p>P. 197, for <i>Morropas</i> read <i>Malabas</i>.</p> - -<p>P. 251, line 11, for <i>Wapiana</i> read <i>Woyawoi</i>.</p> - -<p class="transnote">Transcriber’s Note: the listed errata have been corrected.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"> - -<h2>FOOTNOTES</h2> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_1" id="Footnote_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> For the full development of these principles, I would refer the -reader to my work entitled <i>Races and Peoples; Lectures on the -Science of Ethnography</i> (David McKay, Philadelphia.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_2" id="Footnote_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> Notably, Adair’s <i>History of the North American Indians</i>, and -Lord Kingsborough’s magnificent <i>Mexican Antiquities</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_3" id="Footnote_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> For a complete refutation of this venerable hypothesis see an -article “L’Atlantide,” by Charles Ploix, in the <i>Revue d’Anthropologie</i>, -1887, p. 291; and de Mortillet, <i>Le Préhistorique Antiquité -de l’Homme</i>, p. 124.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_4" id="Footnote_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> De Quatrefages, <i>Histoire Générale des Races Humaines</i>, p. 558. -He adds the wholly incorrect statement that many Japanese words -are found in American languages.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_5" id="Footnote_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> The nearest of the Aleutian islands to Kamschatka is 253 miles -distant. The explorer Behring found the western Aleutians, those -nearest the Asian shore, uninhabited. See W. H. Dall, “Origin of -the Innuit,” pp. 96, 97, in <i>Contributions to North American Ethnology</i>, -Vol. I. (Washington, 1877).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_6" id="Footnote_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> The evidences of a vast ice-sheet once covering the whole of -East Cape are plainly visible. See Dr. I. C. Rosse, <i>Medical and -Anthropological Notes on Alaska</i>, p. 29. (Washington, 1883.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_7" id="Footnote_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> Joseph Prestwich, <i>Geology</i>, Vol. II, p. 465, (Oxford, 1888). J. -D. Dana, <i>Text Book of Geology</i>, pp. 355-359 (New York, 1883). -Geo. M. Dawson, in <i>The American Geologist</i>, 1890, p. 153. The -last mentioned gives an excellent epitome of the history of the -great Pacific glacier.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_8" id="Footnote_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> James D. Dana, loc. cit., p. 359.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_9" id="Footnote_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> James D. Dana, “Reindeers in Southern New England,” in -<i>American Journal of Science</i>, 1875, p. 353.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_10" id="Footnote_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> See “On an Ancient Human Footprint from Nicaragua,” by D. -G. Brinton, in <i>Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society</i> -1887, p. 437.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_11" id="Footnote_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> J. S. Wilson, in <i>Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of London</i>, -Vol. III., p. 163.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_12" id="Footnote_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> The finders have been Messrs. H. P. Cresson and W. H. -Holmes. From my own examination of them, I think there is -room for doubt as to the artificial origin of some of them. Others -are clearly due to design.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_13" id="Footnote_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> Her account is in the <i>American Naturalist</i>, 1884, p. 594, and a -later synopsis in <i>Proceedings of the American Association for the -Advancement of Science</i>, 1889, p. 333.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_14" id="Footnote_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> G. K. Gilbert, in <i>The American Anthropologist</i>, 1889, p. 173.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_15" id="Footnote_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> W. J. McGee, “Palæolithic Man in America,” in <i>Popular -Science Monthly</i>, November 1888.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_16" id="Footnote_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> See G. Frederick Wright, <i>The Ice Age in North America</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_17" id="Footnote_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> Dr. Abbott has reported his discoveries in numerous articles, -and especially in his work entitled <i>Primitive Industry</i>, chapters -32, 33.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_18" id="Footnote_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> De Mortillet, <i>Le Préhistorique Antiquité de l’Homme</i>, p. -132, sq.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_19" id="Footnote_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> Mariano de la Barcena, “Fossil Man in Mexico,” in the <i>American -Naturalist</i>, Aug., 1885.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_20" id="Footnote_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> Florentino Ameghino, <i>La Antiguedad del Hombre en el Plata</i>, -passim. (2 vols, Buenos Aires, 1880.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_21" id="Footnote_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> <i>The Descent of Man</i>, p. 155. Dr. Rudolph Hoernes, however, -has recently argued that the discovery of such simian forms in -the American tertiary as the <i>Anaptomorphus homunculus</i>, Cope, -renders it probable that the anthropoid ancestor of man lived in -North America. <i>Mittheil der Anthrop. Gesell. in Wien</i>, 1890, § 71. -The Anaptomorphus was a lemur rather than a monkey, and had -a dentition very human in character.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_22" id="Footnote_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> Quoted by G. F. Wright in <i>The Ice Age in America</i>, p. 583.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_23" id="Footnote_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> H. Habernicht, <i>Die Recenten Veränderungen der Erdoberfläche</i>, -s. 27 (Gotha, 1882). He further shows that at that time both -northern Russia and northern Siberia were under water, which -would effectually dispose of any assumed migration by way of the -latter.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_24" id="Footnote_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> J. W. Spencer, in the London <i>Geological Magazine</i>, 1890, p. -208, sqq.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_25" id="Footnote_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> James Scroll, <i>Climate and Time</i>, p. 451.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_26" id="Footnote_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> G. F. Wright, <i>The Ice Age in North America</i>, pp. 582-3 (New -York, 1890). De Mortillet, <i>Le Préhistorique</i>, etc., pp. 186-7. -H. Rink, in <i>Proc. of the Amer. Philos. Society</i>, 1885, p. 293.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_27" id="Footnote_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> In his excellent work, <i>The Building of the British Isles</i>, (London, -1888), Mr. A. J. Jukes-Browne presents in detail the proofs of -these statements, and gives two plates (Nos. XII. and XIII.), -showing the outlines of this land connection at the period referred -to (pp. 252, 257, etc.).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_28" id="Footnote_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> Wright, <i>The Ice Age</i>, p. 504.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_29" id="Footnote_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> Gilbert, <i>Sixth An. Rep. of the Com. of the N. Y. State Reservation</i>, -p. 84 (Albany, 1890).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_30" id="Footnote_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> <i>Races and Peoples</i>, chapter III. (David McKay, Philadelphia.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_31" id="Footnote_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a> “Palæolithic Man in America” in <i>Popular Science Monthly</i>, -Nov., 1888.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_32" id="Footnote_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> “No one could live among the Indians of the Upper Amazon -without being struck with their constitutional dislike to heat.” -“The impression forced itself upon my mind that the Indian lives -as a stranger or immigrant in these hot regions.” H. W. Bates, -<i>The Naturalist on the Amazon</i>, Vol. II., pp. 200, 201.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_33" id="Footnote_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> See E. F. im Thurn, <i>Among the Indians of Guiana</i>, pp. 189, -190, who speaks strongly of the debility of the tropical Indians.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_34" id="Footnote_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> See J. Kollmann, <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1884, s. 181 <i>sq.</i> -The conclusion of Virchow is “que les caracteres physionomiques -des têtes Américaines montrent une divergence si manifeste qu’on -doit renoncer definitivement à la construction d’un type universel -et commun des Indigènes Américains.” <i>Congrès des Américanistes</i>, -1888, p. 260. This is substantially the conclusion at which -Dr. James Aitken Meigs arrived, in his “Observations on the -Cranial Forms of the American Aborigines,” in <i>Proc. of the Acad. -Nat. Sci. of Phila.</i>, 1866.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_35" id="Footnote_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> Henry Gilman, <i>Report of the Smithsonian Institution for 1885</i>, -p. 239. Other perforated skulls from similar graves in the same -locality showed indices of, 82, 83, 85.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_36" id="Footnote_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> D. G. Brinton, <i>Races and Peoples; Lectures on the Science of -Ethnography</i>, p. 20. (David McKay, Philadelphia.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_37" id="Footnote_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a> Dr. Washington Matthews, in the <i>American Anthropologist</i>, -1889, p. 337.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_38" id="Footnote_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor_38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a> <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, Bd. II., s. 195.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_39" id="Footnote_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor_39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a> Cf. Lucien Carr, in the <i>Eleventh Annual Report of the Peabody -Museum</i>, p. 367.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_40" id="Footnote_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor_40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a> Lucien Carr, “Notes on the Crania of New England Indians,” -in the <i>Anniversary Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History</i>, -1880; and compare Topinard, <i>Elements d’Anthropologie Générale</i>, -p. 628. (Paris, 1885.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_41" id="Footnote_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor_41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a> H. Fritsch, in <i>Compte-Rendu du Congrès des Américanistes</i>, -1888, p. 276.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_42" id="Footnote_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor_42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a> For instance, some of the Mixes of Mexico have full beards -(Herrera, <i>Decadas de las Indias</i>, Dec. IV., Lib. IX., cap. VII.); -the Guarayos of Bolivia wear long straight beards, covering both -lips and cheeks (D’Orbigny, <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Vol. I., p. 126); -and the Cashibos of the upper Ucayali are bearded (Herndon, <i>Exploration -of the Valley of the Amazon</i>, p. 209).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_43" id="Footnote_43"></a><a href="#FNanchor_43"><span class="label">[43]</span></a> “Report on the Blackfeet,” in <i>Trans. Brit. Assoc. Adv. of -Science</i>, 1885.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_44" id="Footnote_44"></a><a href="#FNanchor_44"><span class="label">[44]</span></a> “Les Indiens de la Province de Mato Grosso,” in the <i>Nouvelles -Annales des Voyages</i>, 1862.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_45" id="Footnote_45"></a><a href="#FNanchor_45"><span class="label">[45]</span></a> The Mexican president Benito Juarez was a full-blood Zapotec; -Barrios of Guatemala, a full-blood Cakchiquel.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_46" id="Footnote_46"></a><a href="#FNanchor_46"><span class="label">[46]</span></a> <i>Vues des Cordillères, et Monumens des Peuples Indigènes de -l’Amérique</i>, Tome I. p. 51.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_47" id="Footnote_47"></a><a href="#FNanchor_47"><span class="label">[47]</span></a> <i>Ancient Society</i>, by Lewis H. Morgan (New York, 1878); -<i>Houses and House-Life of the American Aborigines</i>, by the same -(Washington, 1881); Bandelier, in the <i>Reports of the Peabody -Museum</i>; Dr. Gustav Brühl, <i>Die Culturvölker Alt Amerikas</i> (Cincinnati, -1887); D. G. Brinton, <i>The Myths of the New World</i>, 3d -Ed. revised, David McKay (Philadelphia, 1896); <i>American-Hero -Myths</i>, by the same (Philadelphia, 1882).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_48" id="Footnote_48"></a><a href="#FNanchor_48"><span class="label">[48]</span></a> The word totem is derived from the Algonkin root <i>od</i> or <i>ot</i> -and means that which belongs to a person or “his belongings,” in -the widest sense, his village, his people, etc.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_49" id="Footnote_49"></a><a href="#FNanchor_49"><span class="label">[49]</span></a> Among the Brazilian hordes, for instance, Martius, <i>Beiträge -zur Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerikas</i>, Bd. I. s. 116 -(Leipzig, 1867).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_50" id="Footnote_50"></a><a href="#FNanchor_50"><span class="label">[50]</span></a> Thus the Heiltsuk and Kwakiutl of the northwest coast, -though speaking close dialects of the same stock, differ fundamentally -in their social organization. That of the former is matriarchal, -of the latter patriarchal. Boas, <i>Fifth Report to the Brit. -Assoc. Adv. Science</i>, p. 38.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_51" id="Footnote_51"></a><a href="#FNanchor_51"><span class="label">[51]</span></a> <i>Races and Peoples; Lectures on the Science of Ethnography</i>, p. -55 (David McKay, Philadelphia.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_52" id="Footnote_52"></a><a href="#FNanchor_52"><span class="label">[52]</span></a> <i>Die Entstehung der Arten durch Räumliche Sonderung</i> -(Basel, 1889).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_53" id="Footnote_53"></a><a href="#FNanchor_53"><span class="label">[53]</span></a> J. W. Sanborn, <i>Legends, Customs and Social Life of the Seneca -Indians</i>, p. 36 (Gowanda, N. Y., 1878).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_54" id="Footnote_54"></a><a href="#FNanchor_54"><span class="label">[54]</span></a> Father Ragueneau tells us that among the Hurons, when a man -was killed, thirty gifts were required to condone the offence, but -when a woman was the victim, forty were demanded. <i>Relation -des Jesuits</i>, 1635.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_55" id="Footnote_55"></a><a href="#FNanchor_55"><span class="label">[55]</span></a> Dr. W. H. Corbusier, in <i>American Antiquarian</i>, Sept., 1886; -Dr. Amedée Moure, <i>Les Indiens de Mato Grosso</i>, p. 9 (Paris, 1862).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_56" id="Footnote_56"></a><a href="#FNanchor_56"><span class="label">[56]</span></a> This opinion is defended by Max Schlosser in the <i>Archiv für -Anthropologie</i>, 1889, s. 132.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_57" id="Footnote_57"></a><a href="#FNanchor_57"><span class="label">[57]</span></a> The lama was never ridden, nor attached for draft, though the -opposite has been stated. See J. J. von Tschudi, “Das Lama,” in -<i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1885, s. 108.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_58" id="Footnote_58"></a><a href="#FNanchor_58"><span class="label">[58]</span></a> See “The Lineal Measures of the Semi-Civilized Nations of -Mexico and Central America,” in my <i>Essays of an Americanist</i>, -p. 433 (Philadelphia, 1890).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_59" id="Footnote_59"></a><a href="#FNanchor_59"><span class="label">[59]</span></a> The Caribs and some of the Peruvian coast tribes sometimes -lifted a large square cloth when running with the wind; but this -is not what is meant by a sail.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_60" id="Footnote_60"></a><a href="#FNanchor_60"><span class="label">[60]</span></a> <i>American Hero-Myths</i> (Philadelphia, 1882).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_61" id="Footnote_61"></a><a href="#FNanchor_61"><span class="label">[61]</span></a> Carlos de Gagern, <i>Charakteristik der Indianischen Bevölkerung -Mexikos</i>, s. 23 (Wien, 1873.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_62" id="Footnote_62"></a><a href="#FNanchor_62"><span class="label">[62]</span></a> I have treated this subject at considerable length in opposition -to the opinion of Lucien Adam and Friedrich Müller in my -<i>Essays of an Americanist</i>, pp. 349-389 (Philadelphia, 1890).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_63" id="Footnote_63"></a><a href="#FNanchor_63"><span class="label">[63]</span></a> Packard, “Notes on the Labrador Eskimo and their former -range southward,” in <i>American Naturalist</i>, 1885, p. 471.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_64" id="Footnote_64"></a><a href="#FNanchor_64"><span class="label">[64]</span></a> John Murdoch, in <i>The American Anthropologist</i>, 1888, p. 129; -also Dr. Henry Rink, <i>The Eskimo Tribes</i> (London, 1887); Dr. -Franz Boas, <i>The Central Eskimo</i>, in the Sixth <i>Annual Report</i> of -the Bureau of Ethnology; W. H. Dall, <i>Tribes of the Extreme -Northwest</i> (Washington, 1887); Ivan Petroff, in <i>The American -Naturalist</i>, 1882, p. 567.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_65" id="Footnote_65"></a><a href="#FNanchor_65"><span class="label">[65]</span></a> Dall is positive that there is no racial distinction between the -Innuit and the other American Indians, loc. cit., p. 95. He adds: -“The Tartar, Japanese or Chinese origin of these people finds no -corroboration in their manners, dress or language.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_66" id="Footnote_66"></a><a href="#FNanchor_66"><span class="label">[66]</span></a> Commander G. Holm found the East Greenlanders, a pure -stock, well marked mesocephalic, with a maximum of 84.2 (<i>Les -Grönlandais Orientaux</i>, p. 365, Copenhagen, 1889). Dall gives -the range to his measurements of Innuit skulls from 87 to 70 (<i>Contributions -to American Ethnology</i>, Vol. I, p. 71).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_67" id="Footnote_67"></a><a href="#FNanchor_67"><span class="label">[67]</span></a> “Unlike the Indian,” writes Mr. F. F. Payne, “the Eskimo is -nearly always laughing, and even in times of great distress it is -not hard to make them smile.” “The Eskimo at Hudson Strait,” -in <i>Proc. Canad. Institute</i>, 1889, p. 128.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_68" id="Footnote_68"></a><a href="#FNanchor_68"><span class="label">[68]</span></a> W. J. Hoffman, “On Indian and Eskimo Pictography,” in -<i>Trans. Anthrop. Soc. of Washington</i>, Vol. II, p. 146.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_69" id="Footnote_69"></a><a href="#FNanchor_69"><span class="label">[69]</span></a> See some examples in my <i>Essays of an Americanist</i>, pp. 288-290 -(Philadelphia, 1890).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_70" id="Footnote_70"></a><a href="#FNanchor_70"><span class="label">[70]</span></a> G. Holm, <i>Les Grönlandais Orientaux</i>, p. 382 (Copenhagen, -1889).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_71" id="Footnote_71"></a><a href="#FNanchor_71"><span class="label">[71]</span></a> Dr. A. Pfizmaier, <i>Darlegungen Grönländischer Verbalformen</i> -(Wien, 1885).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_72" id="Footnote_72"></a><a href="#FNanchor_72"><span class="label">[72]</span></a> On the relative position of the Chukchis, Namollos and Yuit, -consult Dall in <i>American Naturalist</i>, 1881, p. 862; J. W. Kelly, -in <i>Circular of the U. S. Bureau of Education</i>, No. 2, 1890, p. 8; -A. Pfizmaier, <i>Die Sprachen der Aleuten</i>, p. 1 (Vienna, 1884). The -Yuits are also known as <i>Tuski</i>. The proper location of the Namollos -is on the Arctic Sea, from East Cape to Cape Shelagskoi -(Dall).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_73" id="Footnote_73"></a><a href="#FNanchor_73"><span class="label">[73]</span></a> <i>Proceedings of the U. S. National Museum</i>, 1883, p. 427. All -of Clement G. Markham’s arguments for the Asiatic origin of the -Eskimos have been refuted.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_74" id="Footnote_74"></a><a href="#FNanchor_74"><span class="label">[74]</span></a> Either from the river Olutora and some islands near its mouth -(Petroff); or from Eleutes, a tribe in Siberia, whom the Russians -thought they resembled (Pinart).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_75" id="Footnote_75"></a><a href="#FNanchor_75"><span class="label">[75]</span></a> Ivan Petroff, in <i>Trans. Amer. Anthrop. Soc.</i>, Vol. II, p. 90.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_76" id="Footnote_76"></a><a href="#FNanchor_76"><span class="label">[76]</span></a> Comp. H. Winkler, <i>Ural-Altäische Völker und Sprachen</i>, s. -119, and Dall, <i>Contributions to N. Amer. Ethnology</i>, Vol. I, p. -49, who states that their tongue is distinctly connected with the -Innuit of Alaska.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_77" id="Footnote_77"></a><a href="#FNanchor_77"><span class="label">[77]</span></a> Dr. A. Pfizmaier, <i>Die Sprache der Aleuten und Fuchsinseln</i>, s. -4 (Vienna, 1884).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_78" id="Footnote_78"></a><a href="#FNanchor_78"><span class="label">[78]</span></a> Dall, loc. cit., p. 47.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_79" id="Footnote_79"></a><a href="#FNanchor_79"><span class="label">[79]</span></a> Ivan Petroff, loc. cit., p. 91.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_80" id="Footnote_80"></a><a href="#FNanchor_80"><span class="label">[80]</span></a> Mr. A. S. Gatschet has compiled the accessible information -about the Beothuk language in two articles in the <i>Proceedings of -the American Philosophical Society</i>, 1885 and 1886.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_81" id="Footnote_81"></a><a href="#FNanchor_81"><span class="label">[81]</span></a> J. C. E. Buschmann, <i>Der Athapaskische Sprachstamm</i>, 4to., -Berlin, 1856, and <i>Die Verwandtschafts-Verhältnisse der Athapaskischen -Sprachen</i>, Berlin, 1863.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_82" id="Footnote_82"></a><a href="#FNanchor_82"><span class="label">[82]</span></a> See Mgr. Henry Faraud, <i>Dix-huit Ans chez les Sauvages</i>, pp. -345, etc. (Paris, 1866.) Petitot, <i>Les Déné Dindjié</i>, p. 32.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_83" id="Footnote_83"></a><a href="#FNanchor_83"><span class="label">[83]</span></a> See George M. Dawson, in <i>An. Rep. of the Geol. Survey of -Canada</i>, 1887, p. 191, sq.; Washington Matthews and J. G. Bourke, -in <i>Jour. of Amer. Folk-Lore</i>, 1890, p. 89, sq.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_84" id="Footnote_84"></a><a href="#FNanchor_84"><span class="label">[84]</span></a> The best blanket-makers, smiths and other artisans among the -Navajos are descendants of captives from the Zuñi and other -pueblos. John G. Bourke, <i>Journal of American Folk-Lore</i>, 1890, -p. 115.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_85" id="Footnote_85"></a><a href="#FNanchor_85"><span class="label">[85]</span></a> A. F. Bandelier, <i>Indians of the Southwestern United States</i>, -pp. 175-6 (Boston, 1890).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_86" id="Footnote_86"></a><a href="#FNanchor_86"><span class="label">[86]</span></a> Dr. Washington Matthews, in <i>Journal of American Folk-Lore</i>, -1890, p. 90.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_87" id="Footnote_87"></a><a href="#FNanchor_87"><span class="label">[87]</span></a> The student of this language finds excellent material in the -<i>Dictionnaire de la Langue Déné-Dindjié</i>, par E. Petitot (folio, -Paris, 1876), in which three dialects are presented.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_88" id="Footnote_88"></a><a href="#FNanchor_88"><span class="label">[88]</span></a> Stephen Powers, <i>Tribes of California</i>, p. 72, 76 (Washington, -1877).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_89" id="Footnote_89"></a><a href="#FNanchor_89"><span class="label">[89]</span></a> “On voit que leur conformation est à peu près exactement le -nôtre.” Quetelet, “Sur les Indiens O-jib-be-was,” in <i>Bull. Acad. -Royale de Belgique</i>, Tome XIII.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_90" id="Footnote_90"></a><a href="#FNanchor_90"><span class="label">[90]</span></a> I refer to the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia. The -numerous measurements of skulls of New England Algonkins by -Lucien Carr, show them to be mesocephalic tending to dolichocephaly, -orthognathic, mesorhine and megaseme. See his article, -“Notes on the Crania of New England Indians,” in the <i>Anniversary -Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History</i>, 1880.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_91" id="Footnote_91"></a><a href="#FNanchor_91"><span class="label">[91]</span></a> The best work on this subject is Dr. C. C. Abbott’s <i>Primitive -Industry</i> (Salem, 1881).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_92" id="Footnote_92"></a><a href="#FNanchor_92"><span class="label">[92]</span></a> <i>The Lenâpé and their Legends; with the Complete Text and -Symbols of the Walum Olum, and an Inquiry into its Authenticity.</i> -By Daniel G. Brinton, Philadelphia, 1885 (Vol. V. of Brinton’s -<i>Library of Aboriginal American Literature</i>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_93" id="Footnote_93"></a><a href="#FNanchor_93"><span class="label">[93]</span></a> See Horatio Hale, “<i>Report on the Blackfeet</i>,” in <i>Proc. of the -Brit. Assoc. for the Adv. of Science</i>, 1885.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_94" id="Footnote_94"></a><a href="#FNanchor_94"><span class="label">[94]</span></a> See <i>Lenâpé-English Dictionary: From an anonymous MS. in -the Archives of the Moravian Church at Bethlehem, Pa.</i> Edited -with additions by Daniel G. Brinton, M. D., and Rev. Albert Seqaqkind -Anthony. Published by the Historical Society of Pennsylvania. -Philadelphia, 1888. Quarto, pp. 236.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_95" id="Footnote_95"></a><a href="#FNanchor_95"><span class="label">[95]</span></a> J. Aitken Meigs, “Cranial Forms of the American Aborigines,” -in <i>Proceedings</i> of the Acad. of Nat. Sciences of Philadelphia, May, -1866.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_96" id="Footnote_96"></a><a href="#FNanchor_96"><span class="label">[96]</span></a> Horatio Hale, <i>The Iroquois Book of Rites</i>, pp. 21, 22. (Philadelphia, -1883. Vol. II. of Brinton’s <i>Library of Aboriginal American -Literature</i>.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_97" id="Footnote_97"></a><a href="#FNanchor_97"><span class="label">[97]</span></a> J. W. Powell, <i>First Report of the Bureau of Ethnology</i>, p. 61. -(Washington, 1881.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_98" id="Footnote_98"></a><a href="#FNanchor_98"><span class="label">[98]</span></a> <i>The Iroquois Book of Rites</i>, referred to above.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_99" id="Footnote_99"></a><a href="#FNanchor_99"><span class="label">[99]</span></a> There are twenty-one skulls alleged to be of Muskoki origin in -the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, of which fifteen -have a cephalic index below 80.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_100" id="Footnote_100"></a><a href="#FNanchor_100"><span class="label">[100]</span></a> Examples given by William Bartram in his MSS. in the Pennsylvania -Historical Society.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_101" id="Footnote_101"></a><a href="#FNanchor_101"><span class="label">[101]</span></a> See on this subject an essay on “The Probable Nationality of -the Mound-Builders,” in my <i>Essays of an Americanist</i>, p. 67. -(Philadelphia, 1890.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_102" id="Footnote_102"></a><a href="#FNanchor_102"><span class="label">[102]</span></a> D. G. Brinton, “The National legend of the Chahta-Muskoki -Tribes,” in <i>The Historical Magazine</i>, February, 1870. (Republished -in Vol. IV. of Brinton’s <i>Library of Aboriginal American -Literature</i>.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_103" id="Footnote_103"></a><a href="#FNanchor_103"><span class="label">[103]</span></a> “The Seminole Indians of Florida,” by Clay MacCauley, in -<i>Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology</i>, 1883-4.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_104" id="Footnote_104"></a><a href="#FNanchor_104"><span class="label">[104]</span></a> See for the Yuchis, their myths and language, Gatschet in -<i>Science</i>, 1885, p. 253.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_105" id="Footnote_105"></a><a href="#FNanchor_105"><span class="label">[105]</span></a> <i>Arte de la Lengua Timuquana</i> compuesto en 1614 per el Pe -Francisco Pereja. Reprint by Lucien Adam and Julien Vinson, -Paris, 1886. An analytical study of the language has been published -by Raoul de la Grasserie in the <i>Compte Rendu du Congrès -International des Américanistes</i>, 1888.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_106" id="Footnote_106"></a><a href="#FNanchor_106"><span class="label">[106]</span></a> See “The Curious Hoax of the Taensa Language” in my -<i>Essays of an Americanist</i>, p. 452.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_107" id="Footnote_107"></a><a href="#FNanchor_107"><span class="label">[107]</span></a> D. G. Brinton, “The Language of the Natchez,” in <i>Proceedings</i> -of the American Philosophical Society, 1873.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_108" id="Footnote_108"></a><a href="#FNanchor_108"><span class="label">[108]</span></a> <i>Die Länder am untern Rio Bravo del Norte.</i> S. 120, sqq. -(Heidelberg, 1861.) I give the following words from his vocabulary -of the Carrizos:</p> - -<table summary="Vocabulary words"> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td><i>nâ</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td><i>estoc</i>, <i>kem</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td><i>al</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td><i>kan</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td><i>len</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>One,</td> - <td><i>pequeten</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Two,</td> - <td><i>acequeten</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Three,</td> - <td><i>guiye</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Four,</td> - <td><i>naiye</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Five,</td> - <td><i>maguele</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The numbers three, four and five are plainly the Nahuatl <i>yey</i>, -<i>nahui</i>, <i>macuilli</i>, borrowed from their Uto-Aztecan neighbors.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_109" id="Footnote_109"></a><a href="#FNanchor_109"><span class="label">[109]</span></a> Bartolomé Garcia, <i>Manuel para administrar los Santos Sacramentos</i>. -(Mexico, 1760.) It was written especially for the tribes -about the mission of San Antonio in Texas.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_110" id="Footnote_110"></a><a href="#FNanchor_110"><span class="label">[110]</span></a> As <i>chiquat</i>, woman, Nah. <i>cihuatl</i>; <i>baah-ka</i>, to drink, Nah. -<i>paitia</i>. The song is given, with several obvious errors, in Pimentel, -<i>Lenguas Indigenas de Mexico</i>, Tom. III., p. 564; Orozco y Berra’s -lists mentions only the Aratines, <i>Geografia de las Lenguas de -Mexico</i>, p. 295.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_111" id="Footnote_111"></a><a href="#FNanchor_111"><span class="label">[111]</span></a> Adolph Uhde, <i>Die Länder am unteru Rio Bravo del Norte</i>, p. -120.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_112" id="Footnote_112"></a><a href="#FNanchor_112"><span class="label">[112]</span></a> The name Pani is not a word of contempt from the Algonkin -language, as has often been stated, but is from the tongue of the -people itself. <i>Pariki</i> means a horn, in the Arikari dialect <i>uriki</i>, -and refers to their peculiar scalp-lock, dressed to stand erect and -curve slightly backward, like a horn. From these two words came -the English forms Pawnee and Arikaree. (Dunbar.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_113" id="Footnote_113"></a><a href="#FNanchor_113"><span class="label">[113]</span></a> The authorities on the Panis are John B. Dunbar, in the <i>Magazine -of American History</i>, 1888; Hayden, <i>Indian Tribes of the -Missouri Valley</i> (Philadelphia, 1862), and various government reports.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_114" id="Footnote_114"></a><a href="#FNanchor_114"><span class="label">[114]</span></a> J. Owen Dorsey, “Migrations of Siouan Tribes,” in the <i>American -Naturalist</i>, 1886, p. 111. The numerous and profound studies -of this stock by Mr. Dorsey must form the basis of all future investigation -of its history and sociology.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_115" id="Footnote_115"></a><a href="#FNanchor_115"><span class="label">[115]</span></a> The Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_116" id="Footnote_116"></a><a href="#FNanchor_116"><span class="label">[116]</span></a> Mrs. Mary Eastman, <i>Dahcotah; or Life and Legends of the -Sioux</i>, p. 211. (New York, 1849.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_117" id="Footnote_117"></a><a href="#FNanchor_117"><span class="label">[117]</span></a> W. P. Clark, <i>Indian Sign Language</i>, p. 229 (Philadelphia, -1885); Whipple, Ewbank and Turner, <i>Report on Indian Tribes</i>, -pp. 28, 80. (Washington, 1855.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_118" id="Footnote_118"></a><a href="#FNanchor_118"><span class="label">[118]</span></a> R. Virchow, <i>Verhand. der Berliner Gesell. für Anthropologie</i>, -1889, s. 400.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_119" id="Footnote_119"></a><a href="#FNanchor_119"><span class="label">[119]</span></a> Dr. Franz Boas, “Fourth Report on the Tribes of the North -West Coast,” in <i>Proceed. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Science</i>, 1887.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_120" id="Footnote_120"></a><a href="#FNanchor_120"><span class="label">[120]</span></a> Dr. J. L. Le Conte, “On the Distinctive Characteristics of the -Indians of California,” in <i>Trans. of the Amer. Assoc. for the Adv. -of Science</i>, 1852, p. 379.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_121" id="Footnote_121"></a><a href="#FNanchor_121"><span class="label">[121]</span></a> Dr. Aurel Krause, <i>Die Tlinkit Indianer</i>. (Jena, 1885.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_122" id="Footnote_122"></a><a href="#FNanchor_122"><span class="label">[122]</span></a> See the various reports of Dr. Boas to the British Association -for the Advancement of Science, and the papers of Messrs. Tolmie -and Dawson, published by the Canadian government.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_123" id="Footnote_123"></a><a href="#FNanchor_123"><span class="label">[123]</span></a> <i>A Manual of the Oregon Trade Language or Chinook Jargon.</i> -By Horatio Hale. (London, 1890.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_124" id="Footnote_124"></a><a href="#FNanchor_124"><span class="label">[124]</span></a> Dr. W. F. Corbusier, in <i>American Antiquarian</i>, 1886, p. 276; -Dr. Ten Kate, in <i>Verhand. der Berliner Gesell. Für Anthrop.</i>, -1889, s. 667.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_125" id="Footnote_125"></a><a href="#FNanchor_125"><span class="label">[125]</span></a> J. R. Bartlett, <i>Explorations in New Mexico</i>, Vol. I., p. 464. -C. A. Pajeken, <i>Reise-Erinnerungen in ethnographischen Bildern</i>, -s. 97.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_126" id="Footnote_126"></a><a href="#FNanchor_126"><span class="label">[126]</span></a> Whipple, Ewbank and Turner, <i>Report on Indian Tribes</i> (Washington, -1855), and numerous later authorities, give full information -about the Yumas.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_127" id="Footnote_127"></a><a href="#FNanchor_127"><span class="label">[127]</span></a> Jacob Baegert, <i>Nachricht von den Amerikanischen Halbinsel -Californien</i>. (Mannheim, 1773.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_128" id="Footnote_128"></a><a href="#FNanchor_128"><span class="label">[128]</span></a> I have not included in the stock the so-called M’Mat stem, introduced -erroneously by Mr. Gatschet, as Dr. Ten Kate has shown -no such branch exists. See <i>Verhandlungen der Berliner Anthrop. -Gesell.</i>, 1889, ss. 666-7.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_129" id="Footnote_129"></a><a href="#FNanchor_129"><span class="label">[129]</span></a> Mr. E. A. Barber estimates that the area in which the characteristic -remains of the cliff-dwellers and pueblos are found contains -200,000 square miles. <i>Compte Rendu du Congrès des Américanistes</i>, -1878, Tome I., p. 25.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_130" id="Footnote_130"></a><a href="#FNanchor_130"><span class="label">[130]</span></a> “Casas y atalayas eregidas dentro de las peñas.” I owe the -quotation to Alphonse Pinart.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_131" id="Footnote_131"></a><a href="#FNanchor_131"><span class="label">[131]</span></a> The Tze-tinne; Capt. J. G. Bourke, in <i>Jour. Amer. Folk-lore</i>, -1890, p. 114.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_132" id="Footnote_132"></a><a href="#FNanchor_132"><span class="label">[132]</span></a> This affinity was first demonstrated by Buschmann in his -<i>Spuren der aztekischen Sprache</i>, though Mr. Bandelier erroneously -attributes it to later authority. See his very useful <i>Report of Investigations -among the Indians of the South Western United -States</i>, p. 116. (Cambridge, 1890.) Readers will find in these -excellent reports abundant materials on the Pueblo Indians and -their neighbors.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_133" id="Footnote_133"></a><a href="#FNanchor_133"><span class="label">[133]</span></a> Buschmann, <i>Die Spuren der aztekischen Sprache im nördlichen -Mexiko und höheren Americanischen Norden</i>. 4to. Berlin, -1859, pp. 819. -</p> - -<p><i>Grammatik der Sonorischen Sprachen.</i> 4to. Berlin, Pt. I., 1864, -pp. 266; Pt. II., 1867, pp. 215.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_134" id="Footnote_134"></a><a href="#FNanchor_134"><span class="label">[134]</span></a> Perez de Ribas, <i>Historia de los Triomphos de Nuestra Santa -Fé</i>, Lib. I., cap. 19.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_135" id="Footnote_135"></a><a href="#FNanchor_135"><span class="label">[135]</span></a> <i>Anales del Ministerio de Fomento</i>, p. 99. (Mexico, 1881.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_136" id="Footnote_136"></a><a href="#FNanchor_136"><span class="label">[136]</span></a> Col. A. G. Brackett, in <i>Rep. of the Smithson. Inst. 1879</i>, p. 329.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_137" id="Footnote_137"></a><a href="#FNanchor_137"><span class="label">[137]</span></a> Capt. W. P. Clark, <i>The Indian Sign Language</i>, p. 118. (Philadelphia, -1885.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_138" id="Footnote_138"></a><a href="#FNanchor_138"><span class="label">[138]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i>, p. 338.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_139" id="Footnote_139"></a><a href="#FNanchor_139"><span class="label">[139]</span></a> See <i>Contributions to North American Ethnology</i>, Vol. I., p. -224. (Washington, 1877).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_140" id="Footnote_140"></a><a href="#FNanchor_140"><span class="label">[140]</span></a> R. Virchow, <i>Crania Ethnica Americana</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_141" id="Footnote_141"></a><a href="#FNanchor_141"><span class="label">[141]</span></a> W. P. Clark, <i>The Indian Sign Language</i>, p. 118.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_142" id="Footnote_142"></a><a href="#FNanchor_142"><span class="label">[142]</span></a> <i>The Snake Dance of the Moquis of Arizona.</i> By John G. -Bourke. (New York, 1884.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_143" id="Footnote_143"></a><a href="#FNanchor_143"><span class="label">[143]</span></a> For these legends see Captain F. E. Grossman, U. S. A., in -<i>Report of the Smithsonian Institution</i>, pp. 407-10. They attribute -the Casas Grandes to Sivano, a famous warrior, the direct descendant -of Söhö, the hero of their flood myth.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_144" id="Footnote_144"></a><a href="#FNanchor_144"><span class="label">[144]</span></a> The Apaches called them Tze-tinne, Stone House People. See -Capt. John G. Bourke, <i>Journal of American Folk-Lore</i>, 1890, p. -114. The Apaches Tontos were the first to wander down the Little -Colorado river.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_145" id="Footnote_145"></a><a href="#FNanchor_145"><span class="label">[145]</span></a> See the descriptions of the Nevomes (Pimas) in Perez de Ribas, -<i>Historia de los Triumphos de Nuestra Santa Fé</i>, Lib. VI., cap. 2. -(Madrid, 1645.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_146" id="Footnote_146"></a><a href="#FNanchor_146"><span class="label">[146]</span></a> “Las casas eran o de madera, y palos de monte, o de piedra y -barro; y sus poblaciones unas rancherias, a modo de casilas.” -Ribas, <i>Historia de los Triumphos de Nuestra Santa Fé</i>, Lib. X., -cap. 1. (Madrid, 1645.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_147" id="Footnote_147"></a><a href="#FNanchor_147"><span class="label">[147]</span></a> Torquemada, <i>Monarquia Indiana</i>, Lib. V., cap. 44. An interesting -sketch of the recent condition of these tribes is given by -C. A. Pajeken, <i>Reise-Erinnerungen</i>, pp. 91-98. (Bremen, 1861.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_148" id="Footnote_148"></a><a href="#FNanchor_148"><span class="label">[148]</span></a> Perez de Ribas, <i>Historia</i>, etc., Lib. II., cap. 33.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_149" id="Footnote_149"></a><a href="#FNanchor_149"><span class="label">[149]</span></a> Eustaquio Buelna, <i>Peregrinacion de los Aztecas y Nombres -Geograficos Indigenas de Sinaloa</i>, p. 20. (Mexico, 1887.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_150" id="Footnote_150"></a><a href="#FNanchor_150"><span class="label">[150]</span></a> Buelna, loc. cit., p. 21.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_151" id="Footnote_151"></a><a href="#FNanchor_151"><span class="label">[151]</span></a> Father Perez de Ribas, who collected these traditions with care, -reports this fact. <i>Historia de los Triumphos</i>, etc., Lib. I., cap. 19.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_152" id="Footnote_152"></a><a href="#FNanchor_152"><span class="label">[152]</span></a> See “The Toltecs and their Fabulous Empire,” in my <i>Essays -of an Americanist</i>, pp. 83-100.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_153" id="Footnote_153"></a><a href="#FNanchor_153"><span class="label">[153]</span></a> There is an interesting anonymous MS. in the <i>Fond Espagnol</i> -of the Bibliothèque Nationale at Paris, with the title <i>La Guerra -de los Chichimecas</i>. The writer explains the name as a generic -term applied to any tribe without settled abode, “vagos, sin casa -ni sementera.” He instances the Pamis, the Guachichiles and the -Guamaumas as Chichimeca, though speaking quite different languages.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_154" id="Footnote_154"></a><a href="#FNanchor_154"><span class="label">[154]</span></a> “Cuitlatl, = <i>mierda</i>” (Molina, <i>Vocabulario Mexicano</i>). Cuitlatlan, -<i>Ort des Kothes</i> (Buschmann, <i>Aztekische Ortsnamen</i>, s. 621), -applied to the region between Michoacan and the Pacific; also to -a locality near Techan in the province of Guerrero (Orozco y Berra, -<i>Geog. de las Lenguas</i>, p. 233).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_155" id="Footnote_155"></a><a href="#FNanchor_155"><span class="label">[155]</span></a> Dr. Gustav Brühl believes these schools were limited to those -designed for warriors or the priesthood. Sahagun certainly assigns -them a wider scope. See Brühl, <i>Die Calturvölker Alt-Amerikas</i>, -pp. 337-8.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_156" id="Footnote_156"></a><a href="#FNanchor_156"><span class="label">[156]</span></a> See “The Ikonomatic Method of Phonetic Writing” in my -<i>Essays of an Americanist</i>, p. 213. (Philadelphia, 1890.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_157" id="Footnote_157"></a><a href="#FNanchor_157"><span class="label">[157]</span></a> Four skulls in the collection of the Academy of Natural Sciences, -Philadelphia, give a cephalic index of 73.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_158" id="Footnote_158"></a><a href="#FNanchor_158"><span class="label">[158]</span></a> Sahagun, <i>Historia de la Nueva España</i>, Lib. X, cap. 29.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_159" id="Footnote_159"></a><a href="#FNanchor_159"><span class="label">[159]</span></a> D. G. Brinton, <i>Ancient Nahuatl Poetry</i>, p. 134. (Philadelphia, -1887, in Library of Aboriginal American Literature.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_160" id="Footnote_160"></a><a href="#FNanchor_160"><span class="label">[160]</span></a> E. G. Tarayre, <i>Explorations des Regions Mexicaines</i>, p. 282. -(Paris, 1879).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_161" id="Footnote_161"></a><a href="#FNanchor_161"><span class="label">[161]</span></a> D. G. Brinton, <i>Essays of an Americanist</i>, p. 366.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_162" id="Footnote_162"></a><a href="#FNanchor_162"><span class="label">[162]</span></a> H. de Charencey, <i>Melanges de Philologie et de Palæographie -Américaine</i>, p. 23.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_163" id="Footnote_163"></a><a href="#FNanchor_163"><span class="label">[163]</span></a> Sahagun, <i>Historia</i>, Lib. X, cap. 29. The name is properly -<i>Tarex</i>, applied later in the general sense of “deity,” “idol.” -Tarex is identified by Sahagun with the Nahuatl divinity Mixcoatl, -the god of the storm, especially the thunder storm. The -other derivations of the name Tarascos seem trivial. See Dr. -Nicolas Leon, in <i>Anales del Museo Michoacano</i>, Tom. I. Their -ancestors were known as Taruchas, in which we see the same -radical.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_164" id="Footnote_164"></a><a href="#FNanchor_164"><span class="label">[164]</span></a> Dr. Nicolas Leon, of Morelia, Michoacan, whose studies of the -archæology of his State have been most praiseworthy, places the -beginning of the dynasty at 1200; <i>Anales del Museo Michoacano</i>, -Tom. I., p. 116.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_165" id="Footnote_165"></a><a href="#FNanchor_165"><span class="label">[165]</span></a> From the Nahuatl, <i>yacatl</i>, point, apex, nose; though other -derivations have been suggested.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_166" id="Footnote_166"></a><a href="#FNanchor_166"><span class="label">[166]</span></a> For numerous authorities, see Bancroft, <i>Native Races of the -Pacific Coast</i>, vol. II., pp. 407-8; and on the antiquities of the -country, Dr. Leon, in the <i>Anales del Museo Michoacano</i>, passim, -and Beaumont, <i>Cronica de la Provincia de Mechoacan</i>, Tom. III., -p. 87, sq. (Mexico, 1874).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_167" id="Footnote_167"></a><a href="#FNanchor_167"><span class="label">[167]</span></a> Sahagun, <i>Historia de la Nueva España</i>, Lib. X., cap. 6.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_168" id="Footnote_168"></a><a href="#FNanchor_168"><span class="label">[168]</span></a> Herrera, <i>Historia de las Indias Occidentales</i>, Dec. II., Lib. V., -cap. 8.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_169" id="Footnote_169"></a><a href="#FNanchor_169"><span class="label">[169]</span></a> Strebel, <i>Alt-Mexiko</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_170" id="Footnote_170"></a><a href="#FNanchor_170"><span class="label">[170]</span></a> Pimentel, <i>Lenguas Indigenas de Mexico</i>, Tom. III., p. 345, sq.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_171" id="Footnote_171"></a><a href="#FNanchor_171"><span class="label">[171]</span></a> From <i>didja</i>, language, <i>za</i>, the national name.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_172" id="Footnote_172"></a><a href="#FNanchor_172"><span class="label">[172]</span></a> Mr. A. Bandelier, in his careful description of these ruins <i>(Report -of an Archæological Tour in Mexico</i>, Boston, 1884) spells -this Lyo-ba. But an extensive <i>MS. Vocabulario Zapoteco</i> in my -possession gives the orthography <i>riyoo baa</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_173" id="Footnote_173"></a><a href="#FNanchor_173"><span class="label">[173]</span></a> Garcia, <i>Origen de los Indios</i>, Lib. V., cap. IV., gives a lengthy -extract from one of their hieroglyphic mythological books.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_174" id="Footnote_174"></a><a href="#FNanchor_174"><span class="label">[174]</span></a> Sahagun, <i>Historia de la Nueva España</i>, Lib. X., cap. VI.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_175" id="Footnote_175"></a><a href="#FNanchor_175"><span class="label">[175]</span></a> Herrera, <i>Historia de las Indias Occidentales</i>. Dec. IV., Lib. -X., cap. 7.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_176" id="Footnote_176"></a><a href="#FNanchor_176"><span class="label">[176]</span></a> <i>Explorations and Surveys of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec</i>, pp. -126-7. (Washington, 1872.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_177" id="Footnote_177"></a><a href="#FNanchor_177"><span class="label">[177]</span></a> J. G. Barnard, <i>The Isthmus of Tehuantepec</i>, pp. 224, 225. -(New York, 1853.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_178" id="Footnote_178"></a><a href="#FNanchor_178"><span class="label">[178]</span></a> <i>Apuntes sobre la Lengua Chinanteca, MS.</i></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_179" id="Footnote_179"></a><a href="#FNanchor_179"><span class="label">[179]</span></a> Herrera, <i>Hist. de las Indias Occidentales</i>. Dec. III., Lib. III., -cap. 15.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_180" id="Footnote_180"></a><a href="#FNanchor_180"><span class="label">[180]</span></a> Herrera, <i>Historia de las Indias Occidentales</i>. Dec. IV., Lib. -X., cap. 11.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_181" id="Footnote_181"></a><a href="#FNanchor_181"><span class="label">[181]</span></a> Gregoria Garcia, <i>Origen de los Indios</i>, Lib. V., cap. v.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_182" id="Footnote_182"></a><a href="#FNanchor_182"><span class="label">[182]</span></a> Oviedo, <i>Historia General de las Indias</i>, Lib. XLII., cap. 5.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_183" id="Footnote_183"></a><a href="#FNanchor_183"><span class="label">[183]</span></a> Peralta, <i>Costa Rica, Nicaragua y Panama, en el Siglo XVI</i>, -p. 777. (Madrid, 1883.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_184" id="Footnote_184"></a><a href="#FNanchor_184"><span class="label">[184]</span></a> Lucien Adam, <i>La Langue Chiàpanéque</i> (Vienna, 1887); Fr. -Müller, <i>Grundriss der Sprachwissenschaft</i>, Bd. IV., Abt. I. s. 177.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_185" id="Footnote_185"></a><a href="#FNanchor_185"><span class="label">[185]</span></a> <i>Anales del Ministerio de Fomento</i>, p. 98. (Mexico, 1881.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_186" id="Footnote_186"></a><a href="#FNanchor_186"><span class="label">[186]</span></a> Beristain y Souza, <i>Biblioteca Hispano-Americana Septentrional</i>, -Tomo I., p. 438.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_187" id="Footnote_187"></a><a href="#FNanchor_187"><span class="label">[187]</span></a> For example:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th><i>Tequistlatecan.</i></th> - <th><i>Yuma dialects.</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td>acue,</td> - <td>eke-tam, ham-akava.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td>canoc,</td> - <td>anai, sinyok.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td>orá,</td> - <td>rahj.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td>mu<i>tla</i>,</td> - <td>h’la.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td>laha,</td> - <td>aha, kahal.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td>ahūa,</td> - <td>hū.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eyes,</td> - <td>au,</td> - <td>yu.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td>aco,</td> - <td>a, aha.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tree,</td> - <td>ehe,</td> - <td>ee-ee.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td>la<i>mish</i>,</td> - <td>mie.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Two,</td> - <td>ucuc,</td> - <td>kokx, goguo.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_188" id="Footnote_188"></a><a href="#FNanchor_188"><span class="label">[188]</span></a> <i>Geografia de las Lenguas de Mejico</i>, p. 187.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_189" id="Footnote_189"></a><a href="#FNanchor_189"><span class="label">[189]</span></a> <i>Historia de las Indias Occidentales</i>, Dec. III., Lib. VII., cap. -III.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_190" id="Footnote_190"></a><a href="#FNanchor_190"><span class="label">[190]</span></a> See also Dr. Berendt’s observations on this language in Lewis -H. Morgan’s <i>Systems of Consanguinity and Affinity in the Human -Family</i>, p. 263. (Washington, 1871.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_191" id="Footnote_191"></a><a href="#FNanchor_191"><span class="label">[191]</span></a> In his <i>Nicaragua, its People, Scenery and Monuments</i>, Vol. II., -pp. 314, 324. (New York, 1856.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_192" id="Footnote_192"></a><a href="#FNanchor_192"><span class="label">[192]</span></a> “Fr. Francisco de las Naucas primus omnium Indos qui <i>Popolocae</i> -nuncupantur anno Dom. 1540, divino lavacro tinxit, quorum -duobus mensibus plus quam duodecim millia baptizati sunt.” -Franciscus Gonzaga, <i>De Origine Seraphicae Religionis</i>, p. 1245. -(Romae, 1587.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_193" id="Footnote_193"></a><a href="#FNanchor_193"><span class="label">[193]</span></a> “Fr. Francisco de Toral, obispo que fué de Yucatan, supo -primero de otro alguno la lengua popoloca de Tecamachcalco, y en -ella hizo arte y vocabulario, y otras obras doctrinales.” Geronimo -de Mendieta, <i>Historia Eclesiastica Indiana</i>, Lib. V., cap. 44.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_194" id="Footnote_194"></a><a href="#FNanchor_194"><span class="label">[194]</span></a> “Linguâ Mexicanâ paullulum diversa.” De Laet, <i>Novus -Orbis</i>, p. 25.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_195" id="Footnote_195"></a><a href="#FNanchor_195"><span class="label">[195]</span></a> <i>Historia de las Indias Occidentales</i>, Decad. II., Lib. X., cap. 21.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_196" id="Footnote_196"></a><a href="#FNanchor_196"><span class="label">[196]</span></a> See the note of J. G. Icazbalceta to the <i>Doctrina</i> of Fernandez, -in H. Harrisse’s <i>Biblioteca Americana Vetustissima</i>, p. 445, sq.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_197" id="Footnote_197"></a><a href="#FNanchor_197"><span class="label">[197]</span></a> <i>Geografia de las Lenguas de Mejico</i>, p. 273.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_198" id="Footnote_198"></a><a href="#FNanchor_198"><span class="label">[198]</span></a> See an article “Los Tecos,” in the <i>Anales del Museo Michoacano</i>, -Año II., p. 26.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_199" id="Footnote_199"></a><a href="#FNanchor_199"><span class="label">[199]</span></a> Domingo Juarros, <i>Compendio de la Historia de la Ciudad de -Guatemala</i>, Tomo I., pp. 102, 104, et al. (Ed. Guatemala, 1857.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_200" id="Footnote_200"></a><a href="#FNanchor_200"><span class="label">[200]</span></a> Dr. Otto Stoll, <i>Zur Ethnographie der Republik Guatemala</i>, -s. 26 (Zurich, 1884).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_201" id="Footnote_201"></a><a href="#FNanchor_201"><span class="label">[201]</span></a> In the <i>Sitzungsbericht der Kais. Akad. der Wissenschaften</i>, -Wien, 1855.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_202" id="Footnote_202"></a><a href="#FNanchor_202"><span class="label">[202]</span></a> “Demas de ocho cientos años,” says Herrera. <i>Historia de -las Indias Occidentales</i>, Dec. III., Lib. IV., Cap. XVIII.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_203" id="Footnote_203"></a><a href="#FNanchor_203"><span class="label">[203]</span></a> I have edited some of these with translations and notes, in <i>The -Maya Chronicles</i>, Philadelphia, 1882. (Volume I. of my <i>Library -of Aboriginal American Literature</i>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_204" id="Footnote_204"></a><a href="#FNanchor_204"><span class="label">[204]</span></a> Sahagun, <i>Historia de la Nueva España</i>, Lib. X., cap. 29, sec. 12.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_205" id="Footnote_205"></a><a href="#FNanchor_205"><span class="label">[205]</span></a> One of the most remarkable of these coincidences is that in the -decoration of shells pointed out by Mr. Wm. H. Holmes, in his -article on “Art in Shells,” in the <i>Second Annual Report of the -Bureau of Ethnology</i>. (Washington, 1883.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_206" id="Footnote_206"></a><a href="#FNanchor_206"><span class="label">[206]</span></a> On this point see “The Lineal Measures of the Semi-Civilized -Nations of Mexico and Central America,” in my <i>Essays of an -Americanist</i>, p. 433. (Philadelphia, 1890.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_207" id="Footnote_207"></a><a href="#FNanchor_207"><span class="label">[207]</span></a> The principal authority is the work of Diego de Landa, <i>Relacion -de las Cosas de Yucatan</i>. It has been twice published, once -imperfectly by the Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg, Paris, 1864, 8vo.; -later very accurately by the Spanish government, Madrid, 1881, -folio.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_208" id="Footnote_208"></a><a href="#FNanchor_208"><span class="label">[208]</span></a> The most profitable studies in the Maya hieroglyphs have been -by Dr. Cyrus Thomas in the United States, Dr. E. Förstemann, Ed. -Seler and Schellhas in Germany, and Prof. L. de Rosny in France. -On the MSS. or codices preserved, see “The Writings and Records -of the Ancient Mayas” in my <i>Essays of an Americanist</i>, pp. 230-254.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_209" id="Footnote_209"></a><a href="#FNanchor_209"><span class="label">[209]</span></a> <i>Popul Vuh, Le Livre Sacré.</i> Paris, 1861.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_210" id="Footnote_210"></a><a href="#FNanchor_210"><span class="label">[210]</span></a> <i>The Annals of the Cakchiquels, the original text with a Translation, -Notes and Introduction.</i> Phila., 1885. (Volume VI. of my -<i>Library of Aboriginal American Literature</i>.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_211" id="Footnote_211"></a><a href="#FNanchor_211"><span class="label">[211]</span></a> See “The Books of Chilan Balam,” in my <i>Essays of an Americanist</i>, -pp. 255-273.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_212" id="Footnote_212"></a><a href="#FNanchor_212"><span class="label">[212]</span></a> The name Huaves is derived from the Zapotec <i>huavi</i>, to become -rotten through dampness. (<i>Vocabulario Zapoteco.</i> MS. in -my possession.) It was probably a term of contempt.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_213" id="Footnote_213"></a><a href="#FNanchor_213"><span class="label">[213]</span></a> <i>Nicaragua, its People and Scenery</i>, Vol. II., p. 310.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_214" id="Footnote_214"></a><a href="#FNanchor_214"><span class="label">[214]</span></a> E. G. Squier, “A Visit to the Guajiquero Indians,” in <i>Harper’s -Magazine</i>, October, 1859. A copy of his vocabularies is in my -possession.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_215" id="Footnote_215"></a><a href="#FNanchor_215"><span class="label">[215]</span></a> I collected and published some years ago the only linguistic -material known regarding this tribe. “On the Language and -Ethnologic Position of the Xinca Indians of Guatemala,” in <i>Proceedings -of the American Philosophical Society</i>, 1884.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_216" id="Footnote_216"></a><a href="#FNanchor_216"><span class="label">[216]</span></a> On the ethnography of the Musquito coast consult John Collinson, -in <i>Mems. of the Anthrop. Soc. of London</i>, Vol. III., p. 149, -<i>sq.</i>; C. N. Bell, in <i>Jour. of the Royal Geograph. Soc.</i>, Vol. XXXII., -p. 257, and the <i>Bericht</i> of the German Commission, Berlin, 1845. -Lucien Adam has recently prepared a careful study of the Musquito -language.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_217" id="Footnote_217"></a><a href="#FNanchor_217"><span class="label">[217]</span></a> See Leon Fernandez and J. F. Bransford, in <i>Rep. of the Smithsonian -Institution</i>, 1882, p. 675; B. A. Thiel, <i>Apuntes Lexicograficos</i>, -Parte III.; O. J. Parker, in Beach’s <i>Indian Miscellany</i>, p. 346.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_218" id="Footnote_218"></a><a href="#FNanchor_218"><span class="label">[218]</span></a> <i>Catalogo de las Lenguas conocidas.</i> Madrid, 1805. This is the -enlarged Spanish edition of the Italian original published in 1784, -and it is the edition I have uniformity referred to in this work.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_219" id="Footnote_219"></a><a href="#FNanchor_219"><span class="label">[219]</span></a> <i>Personal Narrative</i>, Vol. VI., p. 352 (English trans., London, -1826).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_220" id="Footnote_220"></a><a href="#FNanchor_220"><span class="label">[220]</span></a> <i>The Philosophic Grammar of American Languages, as set -forth by Wilhelm von Humboldt; with the Translation of an Unpublished -Memoir by him on the American Verb.</i> By Daniel G. -Brinton. (8vo. Philadelphia, 1885.) This Memoir was not included -in the editions of Wilhelm von Humboldt’s Works, and -was unknown even to their latest editor, Professor Steinthal. The -original is in the Berlin Public Library.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_221" id="Footnote_221"></a><a href="#FNanchor_221"><span class="label">[221]</span></a> <i>L’Homme Américain de l’Amérique Méridionale, considéré -sous ses Rapports Physiologiques et Moraux.</i> Par Alcide D’Orbigny. -2 vols. Paris, 1839.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_222" id="Footnote_222"></a><a href="#FNanchor_222"><span class="label">[222]</span></a> <i>Organismus der Khetsua Sprache.</i> Einleitung. (Leipzig, -1884.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_223" id="Footnote_223"></a><a href="#FNanchor_223"><span class="label">[223]</span></a> <i>Beiträge zur Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerikas, -zumal Brasiliens.</i> Von Dr. Carl Friedrich Phil. von Martius. -Leipzig, 1867. 2 vols.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_224" id="Footnote_224"></a><a href="#FNanchor_224"><span class="label">[224]</span></a> Von Tschudi, <i>Organismus der Kechua Sprache</i>, s. 15, note.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_225" id="Footnote_225"></a><a href="#FNanchor_225"><span class="label">[225]</span></a> He was superior general of the missions on the Marañon and -its branches about 1730. See <i>Lettres Edifiantes et Curieuses</i>, Tom. -II., p. 111, for his own description of his experiences and studies.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_226" id="Footnote_226"></a><a href="#FNanchor_226"><span class="label">[226]</span></a> See especially his paper “Trois familles linguistiques des bassins -de l’Amazone et de l’Orénoque,” in the <i>Compte-Rendu du -Congrès internationale des Américanistes</i>, 1888, p. 489 <i>sqq.</i></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_227" id="Footnote_227"></a><a href="#FNanchor_227"><span class="label">[227]</span></a> Joaquin Acosta, <i>Compendio Historico de la Nueva Granada</i>, -p. 168. (Paris, 1848.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_228" id="Footnote_228"></a><a href="#FNanchor_228"><span class="label">[228]</span></a> <i>Hist. de las Indias Occidentales</i>, Dec. VII., Cap. XVI.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_229" id="Footnote_229"></a><a href="#FNanchor_229"><span class="label">[229]</span></a> Dr. Max Uhle gives a list of 26 Cuna words, with analogies in -the Chibcha and its dialects. (<i>Compte-Rendu du Cong. Internat. -Américanistes</i>, 1888, p. 485.) Alphonse Pinart, who has published -the best material on Cuna, is inclined to regard it as affiliated to -the Carib. (<i>Vocabulario Castellano-Cuna.</i> Panama, 1882, and -Paris, 1890.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_230" id="Footnote_230"></a><a href="#FNanchor_230"><span class="label">[230]</span></a> A. L. Pinart, <i>Coleccion de Linguistica y Etnografia Americana</i>, -Tom. IV., p. 17; also the same writer in <i>Revu d’Ethnographie</i>, -1887, p. 117, and <i>Vocabulario Castellano-Dorasque</i>. Paris, -1890.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_231" id="Footnote_231"></a><a href="#FNanchor_231"><span class="label">[231]</span></a> On the Chocos consult <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1876, s. 359; -Felipe Perez, <i>Jeografia del Estado del Cauca</i>, p. 229, sq. (Bogota, -1862.) The vocabulary of <i>Chami</i>, collected near Marmato by C. -Greiffenstein, and published in <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1878, -p. 135, is Choco. The vocabulary of the Tucuras, given by Dr. -Ernst in the <i>Verhandlungen der Berliner Anthrop. Gesell.</i>, 1887, -p. 302, is quite pure Choco. The Chocos call their language <i>embera -bede</i>, “the speech of men.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_232" id="Footnote_232"></a><a href="#FNanchor_232"><span class="label">[232]</span></a> “Relacion de las tierras y provincias de la gobernacion de Venezuela -(1546),” in Oviedo y Baños, <i>Historia de Venezuela</i>, Tom. -II. Appendice. (Ed. Madrid, 1885.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_233" id="Footnote_233"></a><a href="#FNanchor_233"><span class="label">[233]</span></a> Aristides Rojas, <i>Estudios Indigenos</i>, p. 46. (Caracas, 1878.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_234" id="Footnote_234"></a><a href="#FNanchor_234"><span class="label">[234]</span></a> “Mas hermosas y agraciadas que las de otros de aquel continente.” -This was the opinion of Alonzo de Ojeda, who saw them -in 1499 and later. (Navarrete, <i>Viages</i>, Tom. III., p. 9). Their lacustrine -villages reminded him so much of Venice (Venezia) that -he named the country “Venezuela.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_235" id="Footnote_235"></a><a href="#FNanchor_235"><span class="label">[235]</span></a> According to Lares, the Bobures and Motilones lived adjacent, -and to the north of the Timotes. The Motilones were of the Carib -stock. See Dr. A. Ernst, in <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1885, p. 190.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_236" id="Footnote_236"></a><a href="#FNanchor_236"><span class="label">[236]</span></a> Joaquin Acosta, <i>Compend. Hist. de la Nueva Granada</i>, p. 31, -note.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_237" id="Footnote_237"></a><a href="#FNanchor_237"><span class="label">[237]</span></a> Martin Fernandez de Enciso, <i>La Suma de Geografia</i>. (Sevilla, -1519.) This rare work is quoted by J. Acosta. Enciso was alguacil -mayor of Castilla de Oro in 1515.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_238" id="Footnote_238"></a><a href="#FNanchor_238"><span class="label">[238]</span></a> See Jose Ignacio Lares, <i>Resumen de las Actas de la Academia -Venezolana</i>, 1886, p. 37 (Caracas, 1886); and Dr. Ernst, in <i>Zeitschrift -für Ethnologie</i>, 1885, s. 190.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_239" id="Footnote_239"></a><a href="#FNanchor_239"><span class="label">[239]</span></a> G. Coleti, <i>Dizionario dell’ America Meridionale</i>, s. v. (Venezia, -1771.) Not to be confounded with the Zaparos of the Marañon.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_240" id="Footnote_240"></a><a href="#FNanchor_240"><span class="label">[240]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i>, s. v.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_241" id="Footnote_241"></a><a href="#FNanchor_241"><span class="label">[241]</span></a> G. Marcano, <i>Ethnographie Pre-Columbienne de Venezuela.</i> -(Paris, 1889.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_242" id="Footnote_242"></a><a href="#FNanchor_242"><span class="label">[242]</span></a> “La lingua <i>Muysca</i>, detta anticamente <i>Chybcha</i>, era la comune -e generale in tuttigl’ Indiani di quella Monarchia.” Coleti, <i>Dizionario -Storico-Geografico dell’ America Meridionale</i>, Tom. II., -p. 39. (Venezia, 1771.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_243" id="Footnote_243"></a><a href="#FNanchor_243"><span class="label">[243]</span></a> “Casi todos los pueblos del Nuevo Reyno de Granada son de -Indios Mozcas.” Alcedo, <i>Diccionario Geografico de America</i>, -s. v. <i>Moscas</i>. “La lengua Mosca es como general en estendissima -parte de aquel territorio; en cada nacion la hablan de distinta -manera.” J. Cassani, <i>Historia del Nuevo Reyno de Granada</i>, -p. 48. (Madrid, 1741.) He especially names the Chitas, Guacicas, -Morcotes and Tunebos as speaking Chibcha.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_244" id="Footnote_244"></a><a href="#FNanchor_244"><span class="label">[244]</span></a> Herrera, <i>Historia de las Indias Occidentales</i>, Dec. IV., Lib. X., -cap. 8.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_245" id="Footnote_245"></a><a href="#FNanchor_245"><span class="label">[245]</span></a> Rafael Celedon, <i>Gramatica de la Lengua Köggaba</i>, Introd., p. -xxiv. (<i>Bibliothèque Linguistique Américaine</i>.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_246" id="Footnote_246"></a><a href="#FNanchor_246"><span class="label">[246]</span></a> The vocabulary is furnished by General Juan Thomas Perez, in -the <i>Resumen de las Actas de la Academia Venezolana</i>, 1886, p. 54. -I offer for comparison the following:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>SIQUISIQUE.</th> - <th>CHIBCHA-AROAC.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td><i>yuan</i>,</td> - <td><i>yuia</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Wife,</td> - <td><i>esio</i>,</td> - <td><i>sena</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td><i>dueg</i>,</td> - <td><i>gue</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Water,</td> - <td><i>ing</i>,</td> - <td><i>ni</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Snake,</td> - <td><i>tub</i>,</td> - <td><i>kĕbi</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_247" id="Footnote_247"></a><a href="#FNanchor_247"><span class="label">[247]</span></a> The connection of the Aroac (not Arawak) dialects with the -Chibcha was, I believe, first pointed out by Friedrich Müller, in -his <i>Grundriss der Sprachwissenschaft</i>, Bd. IV., s. 189, note. The -fact was also noted independently by Dr. Max Uhle, who added -the Guaymis and Talamancas to the family. (<i>Compte Rendu du -Congrès Internat. des Américanistes</i>, 1888, p. 466.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_248" id="Footnote_248"></a><a href="#FNanchor_248"><span class="label">[248]</span></a> Pinart, <i>Bulletin de la Société de Geographie</i>, 1885; Berendt, -in <i>Bull. of Amer. Geog. Society</i>, 1876, No. 2.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_249" id="Footnote_249"></a><a href="#FNanchor_249"><span class="label">[249]</span></a> In <i>Sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology</i>. Washington, -1888.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_250" id="Footnote_250"></a><a href="#FNanchor_250"><span class="label">[250]</span></a> Joaquin Acosta, <i>Compendio Historico de la Nueva Granada</i>, -p. 77. When, in 1606, the missionary Melchor Hernandez visited -Chiriqui lagoon, he found six distinct languages spoken on and -near its shores by tribes whom he names as follows: Cothos, Borisques, -Dorasques, Utelaes, Bugabaes, Zunes, Dolegas, Chagres, -Zaribas, Dures. (<i>Id.</i>, p. 454.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_251" id="Footnote_251"></a><a href="#FNanchor_251"><span class="label">[251]</span></a> The only information I have on the Paniquita dialect is that -given in the <i>Revue de Linguistique</i>, July, 1879, by a missionary -(name not furnished). It consists of a short vocabulary and some -grammatical remarks.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_252" id="Footnote_252"></a><a href="#FNanchor_252"><span class="label">[252]</span></a> Herrera, <i>Descripcion de las Indias Occidentales</i>, Cap. XVI.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_253" id="Footnote_253"></a><a href="#FNanchor_253"><span class="label">[253]</span></a> Alcedo, <i>Diccionario Geografico</i>, s. v., Muzos.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_254" id="Footnote_254"></a><a href="#FNanchor_254"><span class="label">[254]</span></a> <i>Vocabulario Paez-Castellano</i>, por Eujenio del Castillo i Orosco. -Con adiciones por Ezequiel Uricoechea. Paris, 1877. (Bibliothèque -Linguistique Américaine.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_255" id="Footnote_255"></a><a href="#FNanchor_255"><span class="label">[255]</span></a> Felipe Perez, <i>Geografia del Estado de Tolima</i>, p. 76 (Bogota, -1863); R. B. White, in <i>Journal of the Royal Geographical Society</i>, -1883, pp. 250-2.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_256" id="Footnote_256"></a><a href="#FNanchor_256"><span class="label">[256]</span></a> Dr. A. Posada-Arango, “Essai Ethnographique sur les Aborigenes -de l’Etat d’Antioquia,” in the <i>Bulletin de la Société Anthrop. -de Paris</i>, 1871, p. 202.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_257" id="Footnote_257"></a><a href="#FNanchor_257"><span class="label">[257]</span></a> Thirty thousand, says Herrera, with the usual extravagance of -the early writers (<i>Decadas de Indias</i>, Dec. VII., Lib. IV., cap IV.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_258" id="Footnote_258"></a><a href="#FNanchor_258"><span class="label">[258]</span></a> Leon Douay, in <i>Compte Rendu du Congrès des Américanistes</i>, -1888, p. 774, who adds a vocabulary of Moguex. The name is derived -from <i>Mog</i>, vir.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_259" id="Footnote_259"></a><a href="#FNanchor_259"><span class="label">[259]</span></a> Hervas, <i>Catologo de las Lenguas Conocidas</i>, Tom. I., p. 279. -Father Juan de Ribera translated the Catechism into the Guanuca, -but so far as I know, it was not printed.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_260" id="Footnote_260"></a><a href="#FNanchor_260"><span class="label">[260]</span></a> Bollaert, <i>Antiquarian and Ethnological Researches</i>, etc., pp. 6, -64, etc. The words he gives in Coconuca are:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th></th> - <th>IN MOGUEX.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td><i>puitchr</i>,</td> - <td><i>piuchr</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Moon,</td> - <td><i>puil</i>,</td> - <td><i>pulue</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Stars,</td> - <td><i>sil</i>,</td> - <td><i>?</i></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Chief,</td> - <td><i>cashu</i>,</td> - <td><i>?</i></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Maize,</td> - <td><i>bura</i>,</td> - <td><i>purat</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>Bollaert probably quoted these without acknowledgment from -Gen. Mosquera, <i>Phys. & Polit. Geog. of New Granada</i>, p. 45 -(New York, 1853).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_261" id="Footnote_261"></a><a href="#FNanchor_261"><span class="label">[261]</span></a> My knowledge of the Totoro is obtained from an anonymous -notice published by a missionary in the <i>Revue de Linguistique</i>, -July, 1879. Its relationship to the group is at once seen by the -following comparison:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>TOTORO.</th> - <th>MOGUEX.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Man,</td> - <td><i>mujel</i>,</td> - <td><i>muck</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td><i>ishu</i>,</td> - <td><i>schut</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td><i>pushu</i>,</td> - <td><i>pusts</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td><i>cap-tshal</i>,</td> - <td><i>cap</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mouth,</td> - <td><i>trictrap</i>,</td> - <td><i>chidbchab</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td><i>kim</i>,</td> - <td><i>kind</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Arm,</td> - <td><i>qual</i>,</td> - <td><i>cuald</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fingers,</td> - <td><i>cambil</i>,</td> - <td><i>kambild</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_262" id="Footnote_262"></a><a href="#FNanchor_262"><span class="label">[262]</span></a> See Herrera, <i>Hist. de las Indias</i>, Dec. VI., Lib. VII., cap. V.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_263" id="Footnote_263"></a><a href="#FNanchor_263"><span class="label">[263]</span></a> The vocabulary was furnished by Bishop Thiel. It is edited -with useful comments by Dr. Edward Seler in <i>Original-Mittheilungen -aus der Ethnologischen Abtheilung der König. Museen zu -Berlin</i>, No. I., s. 44, sq. (Berlin, 1885).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_264" id="Footnote_264"></a><a href="#FNanchor_264"><span class="label">[264]</span></a> Ed. André, in <i>Le Tour du Monde</i>, 1883, p. 344. From this -very meagre material I offer the following comparison:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>TELEMBI.</th> - <th>COLORADO.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Eye,</td> - <td><i>cachu</i>,</td> - <td><i>caco</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td><i>quimpu</i>,</td> - <td><i>quinfu</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>House,</td> - <td><i>yall</i>,</td> - <td><i>ya</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td><i>ch’to</i>,</td> - <td><i>te-de</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Foot,</td> - <td><i>mi-to</i>,</td> - <td><i>ne-de</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mother,</td> - <td><i>acuá</i>,</td> - <td><i>ayá</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hair,</td> - <td><i>aichi</i>,</td> - <td><i>apichu</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The terminal syllable <i>to</i> in the Telembi words for hand and foot -appears to be the Colorado <i>té</i>, branch, which is also found in the -Col. <i>té-michu</i>, finger, <i>te-chili</i>, arm ornament, and again in the Telembi -<i>t’raill</i>, arm.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_265" id="Footnote_265"></a><a href="#FNanchor_265"><span class="label">[265]</span></a> In the <i>Verhandlungen der Berliner Anthrop. Gesellschaft</i>, -1887, ss. 597-99.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_266" id="Footnote_266"></a><a href="#FNanchor_266"><span class="label">[266]</span></a> Other analogies are undoubted, though less obvious. Thus in -Cayapa, “man” is <i>liu-pula</i>; “woman,” <i>su-pula</i>. In these words, -the terminal <i>pula</i> is generic, and the prefixes are the Colorado -<i>sona</i>, woman, abbreviated to <i>so</i> in the Colorado itself, (see Dr. -Seler’s article, p. 55); and the Col. <i>chilla</i>, male, which in the -Spanish-American pronunciation, where <i>ll = y</i>, is close to <i>liu</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_267" id="Footnote_267"></a><a href="#FNanchor_267"><span class="label">[267]</span></a> Bollaert, <i>Antiquarian and Ethnological Researches</i>, p. 82.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_268" id="Footnote_268"></a><a href="#FNanchor_268"><span class="label">[268]</span></a> Manuel I. Albis, in <i>Bulletin of the Amer. Ethnol. Soc.</i>, vol. I., -p. 52.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_269" id="Footnote_269"></a><a href="#FNanchor_269"><span class="label">[269]</span></a> A. Codazzi in Felipe Perez, <i>Jeografia del Estado de Tolima</i>, -pp. 81 sqq. (Bogota, 1863.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_270" id="Footnote_270"></a><a href="#FNanchor_270"><span class="label">[270]</span></a></p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <td>As</td> - <td>tooth,</td> - <td>Andaqui, <i>sicoga</i>;</td> - <td>Chibcha, <i>sica</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>house,</td> - <td><span class="ditto">”</span> <i>co-joe</i>;</td> - <td><span class="ditto">”</span> <i>jüe</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_271" id="Footnote_271"></a><a href="#FNanchor_271"><span class="label">[271]</span></a> Manuel P. Albis, in <i>Bull. of the Amer. Ethnolog. Soc.</i>, Vol. I., -pp. 55, sq. See also General T. C. de Mosquera, <i>Memoir on the -Physical and Political Geography of New Granada</i>, p. 41 (New -York, 1853).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_272" id="Footnote_272"></a><a href="#FNanchor_272"><span class="label">[272]</span></a> Garcilasso de la Vega, <i>Commentarios Reales</i>, Lib. VIII., cap. -5. He calls the natives Huancavillcas.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_273" id="Footnote_273"></a><a href="#FNanchor_273"><span class="label">[273]</span></a> F. G. Saurez, <i>Estudio Historico sobre los Cañaris</i> (Quito, 1878). -This author gives cuts of these axes, and their inscribed devices.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_274" id="Footnote_274"></a><a href="#FNanchor_274"><span class="label">[274]</span></a> For a description, with cuts, see M. L. Heuzey, “Le Trésor de -Cuenca,” in <i>La Gazette des Beaux-Arts</i>, August, 1870.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_275" id="Footnote_275"></a><a href="#FNanchor_275"><span class="label">[275]</span></a> <i>Cronica del Peru</i>, Pt. I., cap. cxvi.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_276" id="Footnote_276"></a><a href="#FNanchor_276"><span class="label">[276]</span></a> <i>Comentarios Reales de los Incas</i>, Lib. VII., cap. 3.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_277" id="Footnote_277"></a><a href="#FNanchor_277"><span class="label">[277]</span></a> <i>Antiquarian, Ethnological and other Researches, in New Granada, -Ecuador, Peru and Chili</i>, p. 101 (London, 1860).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_278" id="Footnote_278"></a><a href="#FNanchor_278"><span class="label">[278]</span></a> He complains that the languages which the Incas tried to suppress, -had, since their downfall, arisen as vigorous as ever, -<i>Comentarios Reales de los Incas</i>, Lib. VII., cap. 3.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_279" id="Footnote_279"></a><a href="#FNanchor_279"><span class="label">[279]</span></a> <i>Organismus der Khetsua Sprache</i>, s. 64 (Leipzig, 1884).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_280" id="Footnote_280"></a><a href="#FNanchor_280"><span class="label">[280]</span></a> See von Tschudi, <i>Organismus der Khetsua Sprache</i>, s. 65. -It is to be regretted that in the face of the conclusive proof to the -contrary, Dr. Middendorf repeats as correct the statement of Garcilasso -de la Vega (<i>Ollanta, Einleitung</i>, s. 15, note).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_281" id="Footnote_281"></a><a href="#FNanchor_281"><span class="label">[281]</span></a> See his Introduction to the <i>Travels of Pedro Cieza de Leon</i>, p. -xxii. (London, 1864).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_282" id="Footnote_282"></a><a href="#FNanchor_282"><span class="label">[282]</span></a> See his <i>Organismus der Khetsua Sprache</i>, ss. 64-66.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_283" id="Footnote_283"></a><a href="#FNanchor_283"><span class="label">[283]</span></a> The Chinchaya dialect is preserved (insufficiently) by Father -Juan de Figueredo in an Appendix to Torres-Rubio, <i>Arte de la -Lengua Quichua</i>, edition of Lima, 1701. It retained the sounds -of <i>g</i> and <i>l</i>, not known in southern Kechua. The differences in the -vocabularies of the two are apparent rather than real. Thus the -Chin. <i>rupay</i>, sun, is the K. for sun’s heat (ardor del sol); Chin. -<i>caclla</i>, face, is K. <i>cacclla</i>, cheeks. Markham is decidedly in error -in saying that the Chinchaya dialect “differed very considerably -from that of the Incas” (<i>Journal Royal Geog. Soc.</i>, 1871, p. 316).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_284" id="Footnote_284"></a><a href="#FNanchor_284"><span class="label">[284]</span></a> Introduction to his translation of Cieza de Leon, p. xlvii, note.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_285" id="Footnote_285"></a><a href="#FNanchor_285"><span class="label">[285]</span></a> Bollaert, <i>Antiquarian and Ethnological Researches</i>, p. 81.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_286" id="Footnote_286"></a><a href="#FNanchor_286"><span class="label">[286]</span></a> Von Tschudi, <i>Organismus der Khetsua Sprache</i>, s. 66. Hervas -was also of the opinion that both Quitu and Scyra were Kechua -dialects (<i>Catalogo de las Lenguas Conocidas</i>, Tom. I., p. 276).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_287" id="Footnote_287"></a><a href="#FNanchor_287"><span class="label">[287]</span></a> A. Bastian, <i>Die Culturländer des Alten Americas</i>, Bd. II., s. 93.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_288" id="Footnote_288"></a><a href="#FNanchor_288"><span class="label">[288]</span></a> Juan de Velasco, <i>Histoire du Royaume de Quito</i>, pp. 11-21, sq. -(Ed. Ternaux-Compans, Paris, 1840.) But Cieza de Leon’s expressions -imply the existence of the matriarchal system among -them. See Markham’s translation, p. 83, note. Some claim that -the Quitus were a different, and, in their locality, a more ancient -tribe than the Caras.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_289" id="Footnote_289"></a><a href="#FNanchor_289"><span class="label">[289]</span></a> <i>Relaciones Geograficas de Indias</i>. Peru. Tom. I., p. 19. (Madrid, -1881.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_290" id="Footnote_290"></a><a href="#FNanchor_290"><span class="label">[290]</span></a> In <i>Le Tour du Monde</i>, 1883, p. 406. The word <i>Yumbo</i> appears -to be derived from the Paez <i>yombo</i>, river, and was applied to the -down-stream Indians.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_291" id="Footnote_291"></a><a href="#FNanchor_291"><span class="label">[291]</span></a> “Casi tal come lo enseñaron los conquistadores.” Manuel Villavicencio, -<i>Geografia de la Republica del Ecuador</i>, pp. 168, 354, -413, etc. (New York, 1858.) According to Dr. Middendorf, the -limit of the Incarial power (which, however, is not identical in this -region with that of the Kechua tongue), was the Blue river, the Rio -Ancasmayu, an affluent of the upper Patia. (<i>Ollanta, Einleitung</i>, -s. 5. Berlin, 1890.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_292" id="Footnote_292"></a><a href="#FNanchor_292"><span class="label">[292]</span></a> Mr. C. Buckley, “Notes on the Macas Indians of Ecuador,” in -<i>Journal of the Anthropological Institute</i>, 1874, pp. 29, sqq.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_293" id="Footnote_293"></a><a href="#FNanchor_293"><span class="label">[293]</span></a> References in Waitz, <i>Anthropologie der Naturvölker</i>, Bd. III., -s. 492.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_294" id="Footnote_294"></a><a href="#FNanchor_294"><span class="label">[294]</span></a> <i>Arte de la Lengua Chilena</i>, Introd. (Lima, 1606).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_295" id="Footnote_295"></a><a href="#FNanchor_295"><span class="label">[295]</span></a> Paul Topinard, in <i>Revue d’Anthropologie</i>, Tome IV., pp. 65-67.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_296" id="Footnote_296"></a><a href="#FNanchor_296"><span class="label">[296]</span></a> Lucien Carr, <i>Fourth Report of the Peabody Museum of Archæology</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_297" id="Footnote_297"></a><a href="#FNanchor_297"><span class="label">[297]</span></a> I would especially refer to the admirable analysis of the Peruvian -governmental system by Dr. Gustav Brühl, <i>Die Culturvölker -Alt-Amerikas</i>, p. 335, sqq. (Cincinnati, 1887.) I regret that the -learned Kechuist, Dr. E. W. Middendorf, had not studied this book -before he prepared his edition of the <i>Ollanta</i> drama (Berlin, 1890), -or he would have modified many of the statements in its <i>Einleitung</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_298" id="Footnote_298"></a><a href="#FNanchor_298"><span class="label">[298]</span></a> See J. J. von Tschudi, “Das Lama,” in <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, -1885, s. 93.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_299" id="Footnote_299"></a><a href="#FNanchor_299"><span class="label">[299]</span></a> Dr. Nehring has shown that all the breeds of Peruvian dogs -can be traced back to what is known as the Inca shepherd dog. -<i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1885, s. 520.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_300" id="Footnote_300"></a><a href="#FNanchor_300"><span class="label">[300]</span></a> <i>Grundriss der Sprachwissenschaft</i>, Bd. II., Abth. I., 370.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_301" id="Footnote_301"></a><a href="#FNanchor_301"><span class="label">[301]</span></a> A careful edition is that of G. Pacheco Zegarra, <i>Ollantai; -Drame en Vers Quechuas du temps des Incas</i> (Paris, 1878); an -English translation, quite faulty, was given by C. G. Markham -(London, 1871); one in Kechua and German by Von Tschudi, and -recently (1890) Dr. Middendorf’s edition claims greater accuracy -than its predecessors.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_302" id="Footnote_302"></a><a href="#FNanchor_302"><span class="label">[302]</span></a> Espada, <i>Yaravies Quiteños</i>. (Madrid, 1881.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_303" id="Footnote_303"></a><a href="#FNanchor_303"><span class="label">[303]</span></a> J. J. Von Tschudi, <i>Organismus der Khetsua Sprache</i> (Leipzig, -1884); Dr. E. W. Middendorf, <i>Das Runa Simi, oder die Keshua -Sprache</i>. (Leipzig, 1890.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_304" id="Footnote_304"></a><a href="#FNanchor_304"><span class="label">[304]</span></a> The Yauyos spoke the Cauqui dialect, which was somewhat -akin to Aymara.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_305" id="Footnote_305"></a><a href="#FNanchor_305"><span class="label">[305]</span></a> See Markham’s paper in <i>Journal of the Royal Geographical -Society</i>, 1871, p. 309.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_306" id="Footnote_306"></a><a href="#FNanchor_306"><span class="label">[306]</span></a> <i>Arte de la Lengua Aymara</i>, Roma, 1603; <i>Vocabulario de la -Lengua Aymara</i>, Juli, 1612. Both have been republished by Julius -Platzmann, Leipzig, 1879.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_307" id="Footnote_307"></a><a href="#FNanchor_307"><span class="label">[307]</span></a> See Steinthal, “Das Verhältniss zwischen dem Ketschua und -Aimara,” in <i>Compte-Rendu du Congrès International des Américanistes</i>, -1888, p. 462. David Forbes reverses the ordinary view, -and considers the Kechua language and culture as mixed and late -products derived from an older Aymara civilization. See his article -on the Aymara Indians in <i>Journal of the Ethnological Society of -London</i>, 1870, p. 270, sqq.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_308" id="Footnote_308"></a><a href="#FNanchor_308"><span class="label">[308]</span></a> “Principalmente se enseña en este Arte la lengua Lupaca, la -qual no es inferior a la Pacasa, que entre todas las lenguas Aymaricas -tiene el primer lugar.” Bertonio, <i>Arte de la Lengua Aymara</i>, -p. 10.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_309" id="Footnote_309"></a><a href="#FNanchor_309"><span class="label">[309]</span></a> For measurements, etc., see David Forbes, in <i>Journal of the -London Ethnological Society</i>, October, 1870.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_310" id="Footnote_310"></a><a href="#FNanchor_310"><span class="label">[310]</span></a> One of the most satisfactory descriptions of them is by E. G. -Squier, <i>Travels in Peru</i>, Chaps. XV., XVI. (New York, 1877).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_311" id="Footnote_311"></a><a href="#FNanchor_311"><span class="label">[311]</span></a> The observations of David Forbes on the present architecture -of the Aymaras lend strong support to his theory that the structures -of Tiahuanuco, if not projected by that nation, were carried -out by Aymara architects and workmen. See his remarks in -<i>Jour. of the London Ethnol. Soc.</i>, 1870, p. 259.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_312" id="Footnote_312"></a><a href="#FNanchor_312"><span class="label">[312]</span></a> D’Orbigny, <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Tome I., p. 309.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_313" id="Footnote_313"></a><a href="#FNanchor_313"><span class="label">[313]</span></a> Quoted by A. Bastian.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_314" id="Footnote_314"></a><a href="#FNanchor_314"><span class="label">[314]</span></a> “Son estos <i>Uros</i> tan brutales que ellos mismos no se tienen por -hombres.” Acosta, <i>Historia de las Indias</i>, p. 62 (Ed. 1591).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_315" id="Footnote_315"></a><a href="#FNanchor_315"><span class="label">[315]</span></a> “Los Indios Puquinas … son rudos y torpes.” La Vega, -<i>Comentarios Reales de los Incas</i>, Lib. VII., cap. 4.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_316" id="Footnote_316"></a><a href="#FNanchor_316"><span class="label">[316]</span></a> <i>Mithridates</i>, Theil III., Abth. II., ss. 548-550.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_317" id="Footnote_317"></a><a href="#FNanchor_317"><span class="label">[317]</span></a> In the <i>Journal of the Royal Geographical Society</i>, 1871, p. 305.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_318" id="Footnote_318"></a><a href="#FNanchor_318"><span class="label">[318]</span></a> In his <i>Organismus der Ketschua Sprache</i>, s. 76 (Leipzig, 1884).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_319" id="Footnote_319"></a><a href="#FNanchor_319"><span class="label">[319]</span></a> <i>Relaciones Geograficas de Indias</i>. Peru, Tom. I., p. 82. (Madrid, -1881.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_320" id="Footnote_320"></a><a href="#FNanchor_320"><span class="label">[320]</span></a> Fernando de la Carrera, <i>Arte de la Lengua Yunga</i>. (Lima, -1644, reprint, Lima, 1880.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_321" id="Footnote_321"></a><a href="#FNanchor_321"><span class="label">[321]</span></a> See Von Tschudi, <i>Die Kechua Sprache</i>, p. 83, 84.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_322" id="Footnote_322"></a><a href="#FNanchor_322"><span class="label">[322]</span></a> Charles Wiener, <i>Perou et Bolivie</i>, p. 98, seq. (Paris, 1880.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_323" id="Footnote_323"></a><a href="#FNanchor_323"><span class="label">[323]</span></a> <i>Commentarios Reales</i>, Lib. VI., cap. 32.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_324" id="Footnote_324"></a><a href="#FNanchor_324"><span class="label">[324]</span></a> See the chapter on “The Art, Customs and Religion of the -Chimus,” in E. G. Squier’s <i>Peru</i>, p. 170, sq. (New York, 1877.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_325" id="Footnote_325"></a><a href="#FNanchor_325"><span class="label">[325]</span></a> “En la lengua Mochica de los Yungas.” Geronimo de Ore, -<i>Rituale seu Manuale Peruanum</i>. (Neapoli, 1607.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_326" id="Footnote_326"></a><a href="#FNanchor_326"><span class="label">[326]</span></a> A. Bastian, <i>Die Culturländer Alt-Amer.</i> Bd. II.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_327" id="Footnote_327"></a><a href="#FNanchor_327"><span class="label">[327]</span></a> In C. R. Markham’s translation of Cieza de Leon, Introduction, -p. xlii. (London, 1864.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_328" id="Footnote_328"></a><a href="#FNanchor_328"><span class="label">[328]</span></a> <i>Catalogo de las Lenguas Conocidas</i>, Tome I., p. 274.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_329" id="Footnote_329"></a><a href="#FNanchor_329"><span class="label">[329]</span></a> Dr. R. A. Philippi, <i>Reise durch die Wüste Atacama</i>, s. 66. -(Halle, 1860.) J. J. von Tschudi, <i>Reisen durch Sud-Amerika</i>, Bd. -V., s. 82-84. T. H. Moore, <i>Compte-Rendu du Congrès Internat. -des Américanistes</i>, 1877, Vol. II., p. 44, sq. Francisco J. San-Roman, -<i>La Lengua Cunza de los Naturales de Atacama</i> (Santiago -de Chile, 1890). The word <i>cunza</i> in this tongue is the pronoun -“our,”—the natives speak of <i>lengua cunza</i>, “our language.” -Tschudi gives the only text I know—two versions of the Lord’s -Prayer.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_330" id="Footnote_330"></a><a href="#FNanchor_330"><span class="label">[330]</span></a> “Con la nacion Aymara esta visiblimente emparentada la Atacameña.” -Dr. L. Darapsky, “Estudios Linguisticos Americanos,” -in the <i>Bulletin del Instituto Geog. Argentino</i>, 1890, p. 96.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_331" id="Footnote_331"></a><a href="#FNanchor_331"><span class="label">[331]</span></a> <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Tom. II., p. 330.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_332" id="Footnote_332"></a><a href="#FNanchor_332"><span class="label">[332]</span></a> <i>Organismus der Khetsua Sprache</i>, s. 71, and <i>Reisen</i>, Bd. V., -s. 84.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_333" id="Footnote_333"></a><a href="#FNanchor_333"><span class="label">[333]</span></a> Alcide D’Orbigny, <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Tome I., p. 334. -(Paris, 1839.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_334" id="Footnote_334"></a><a href="#FNanchor_334"><span class="label">[334]</span></a> “Entre los Changos no se conserva vestigio de lengua indijena -alguna.” F. J. San-Roman, <i>La Lengua Cunza</i>, p. 4.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_335" id="Footnote_335"></a><a href="#FNanchor_335"><span class="label">[335]</span></a> Wallace estimates the area of the Amazon basin alone, not including -that of the Rio Tocantins, which he regards as a different -system, at 2,300,000 square miles. (<i>Travels on the Amazon and -Rio Negro</i>, p. 526.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_336" id="Footnote_336"></a><a href="#FNanchor_336"><span class="label">[336]</span></a> See authorities in Von Martius, <i>Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde -Amerikas</i>, Bd. I., s. 185. (Leipzig, 1867.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_337" id="Footnote_337"></a><a href="#FNanchor_337"><span class="label">[337]</span></a> The origin of the Chiriguanos is related from authentic traditions -by Nicolas del Techo, <i>Historia Provinciæ Paraquariæ</i>, Lib. -XI., Cap. 2. The name Chiriguano means “cold,” from the temperature -of the upland region to which they removed.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_338" id="Footnote_338"></a><a href="#FNanchor_338"><span class="label">[338]</span></a> “Nullam gentem Christianis moribus capessendis aut retiendis -aptiorem in australi hoc America fuisse repertam.” Nicolas del -Techo, loc. cit., Lib. X., Cap. 9.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_339" id="Footnote_339"></a><a href="#FNanchor_339"><span class="label">[339]</span></a> Comp. von Martius, u. s., s. 179.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_340" id="Footnote_340"></a><a href="#FNanchor_340"><span class="label">[340]</span></a> <i>Reise in Chile und Peru</i>, Bd. II., s. 450.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_341" id="Footnote_341"></a><a href="#FNanchor_341"><span class="label">[341]</span></a> “Though widely different from the Tupi, ancient or modern, I -am satisfied that the Mundurucú belongs to the same family.” -C. F. Hartt, in <i>Trans. of the Amer. Philological Association</i>, 1872, -p. 75.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_342" id="Footnote_342"></a><a href="#FNanchor_342"><span class="label">[342]</span></a> Von Martius, <i>Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerikas</i>, -Bd. I., s. 412. A specimen of their vocalic and sonorous language -is given by E. Teza, <i>Saggi Inediti di Lingue Americane</i>, p. 43. -(Pisa, 1868.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_343" id="Footnote_343"></a><a href="#FNanchor_343"><span class="label">[343]</span></a> G. Coleti, <i>Dizionario Storico-Geografico dell’ America Meridionale</i>, -Tom. II., p. 38. (Venezia, 1771.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_344" id="Footnote_344"></a><a href="#FNanchor_344"><span class="label">[344]</span></a> Lozano, <i>Hist. de la Conquista de Paraguay</i>, pp. 415, 416.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_345" id="Footnote_345"></a><a href="#FNanchor_345"><span class="label">[345]</span></a> Lozano, <i>Ibid.</i>, pp. 422-425.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_346" id="Footnote_346"></a><a href="#FNanchor_346"><span class="label">[346]</span></a> Paul Marcoy, <i>Voyage à travers l’Amérique du Sud</i>, Tome II., -p. 241; comp. Waitz, <i>Anthropologie der Naturvölker</i>, Bd. III., -s. 427.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_347" id="Footnote_347"></a><a href="#FNanchor_347"><span class="label">[347]</span></a> The “Amazon-stones,” <i>muira-kitan</i>, are ornaments of hard -stone, as jade or quartz.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_348" id="Footnote_348"></a><a href="#FNanchor_348"><span class="label">[348]</span></a> H. Müller, in <i>Compte Rendue du Congrès Internat. des Américanistes</i>, -1888, p. 461.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_349" id="Footnote_349"></a><a href="#FNanchor_349"><span class="label">[349]</span></a> Dr. P. M. Rey, <i>Etude Anthropologique sur les Botocudos</i>, p. 51 -and passim. (Paris, 1880.) Dr. Paul Ehrenreich, “Ueber die -Botocudos,” in <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1887, Heft I.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_350" id="Footnote_350"></a><a href="#FNanchor_350"><span class="label">[350]</span></a> Von Tschudi, <i>Reise in Sud Amerika</i>, Bd. II., p. 281. If this is -one of their ancient arts, it is the only instance of the invention of -an artificial light south of the Eskimos in America.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_351" id="Footnote_351"></a><a href="#FNanchor_351"><span class="label">[351]</span></a> Dr. P. M. Rey states that the custom of kissing is known to -them both as a sign of peace between men, and of affection from -mothers to children. (<i>Et de Anthropologique sur les Botocudos</i>, -p. 74, Paris, 1880.) This is unusual, and indeed I know no other -native tribe who employed this sign of friendship.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_352" id="Footnote_352"></a><a href="#FNanchor_352"><span class="label">[352]</span></a> Dr. Rey, <i>loc. cit.</i>, p. 78, 79.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_353" id="Footnote_353"></a><a href="#FNanchor_353"><span class="label">[353]</span></a> In the <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1887, s. 49.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_354" id="Footnote_354"></a><a href="#FNanchor_354"><span class="label">[354]</span></a> A comparative vocabulary of these dialects is given by Von -Martius, <i>Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerikas</i>, Bd. I., s. -310.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_355" id="Footnote_355"></a><a href="#FNanchor_355"><span class="label">[355]</span></a> In the <i>Transactions of the American Association for the Advancement -of Science</i>, 1886, p. 329. The terms for comparison are -borrowed from Von den Steinen’s Comparative Vocabulary of the -Tapuya Dialects.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_356" id="Footnote_356"></a><a href="#FNanchor_356"><span class="label">[356]</span></a> See D. G. Brinton, “The Arawack Language of Guiana in its -Linguistic and Ethnological Relations,” in <i>Trans. of the Amer. -Phil. Soc.</i>, 1871.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_357" id="Footnote_357"></a><a href="#FNanchor_357"><span class="label">[357]</span></a> Olivier Ordinaire, “Les Sauvages du Perou,” in <i>Revue d’Ethnographie</i>, -1887, p. 282.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_358" id="Footnote_358"></a><a href="#FNanchor_358"><span class="label">[358]</span></a> C. Greiffenstein, in <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1878, s. 137.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_359" id="Footnote_359"></a><a href="#FNanchor_359"><span class="label">[359]</span></a> Von Tschudi, <i>Organismus der Kechua Sprache</i>, p. 67. For -other members of the Campas see Hervas, <i>Catalogo de las Lenguas -Conocidas</i>, Tom. I., p. 262; Amich, <i>Compendio Historico de la Serafica -Religion</i>, p. 35, and <i>Scottish Geog. Journal</i>, Feb., 1890.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_360" id="Footnote_360"></a><a href="#FNanchor_360"><span class="label">[360]</span></a> D’Orbigny, <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Tom. II., p. 104, note.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_361" id="Footnote_361"></a><a href="#FNanchor_361"><span class="label">[361]</span></a> “Los Guanas son la mejor nacion de las barbaras hasta ahora -descubiertas en America.” Hervas, <i>Catalogo de las Lenguas Conocidas</i>, -Tom. I., p. 189.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_362" id="Footnote_362"></a><a href="#FNanchor_362"><span class="label">[362]</span></a> <i>Expédition dans l’Amérique du Sud</i>, Tome II., p. 480.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_363" id="Footnote_363"></a><a href="#FNanchor_363"><span class="label">[363]</span></a> <i>Compte-Rendu du Cong. Internat. des Américanistes</i>, 1888, p. -510.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_364" id="Footnote_364"></a><a href="#FNanchor_364"><span class="label">[364]</span></a> The words from the Paiconeca and Saraveca are from D’Orbigny, -<i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Tome I., p. 165; those from the Arawak -stock from the table in Von den Steinen, <i>Durch Central-Brasilien</i>, -s. 294.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_365" id="Footnote_365"></a><a href="#FNanchor_365"><span class="label">[365]</span></a> Im Thurn, <i>Among the Indians of Guiana</i>, p. 165. Comp. -Von den Steinen, <i>Durch Central Brasilien</i>, ss. 295, 307.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_366" id="Footnote_366"></a><a href="#FNanchor_366"><span class="label">[366]</span></a> Sir Robert H. Schomburgk, in <i>Report of the Brit. Assoc. for -the Adv. of Science</i>, 1848, pp. 96-98. See also Im Thurn, u. s., pp. -163, 272; Martius, <i>Ethnographie</i>, Bd. I., s. 683.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_367" id="Footnote_367"></a><a href="#FNanchor_367"><span class="label">[367]</span></a> Lucien Adam, <i>Compte-Rendu du Congrès Internat. d’Américanistes</i>, -1888, p. 492.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_368" id="Footnote_368"></a><a href="#FNanchor_368"><span class="label">[368]</span></a> “All the numerous branches of this stem,” says Virchow, -“present the same type of skull.” <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, -1886, s. 695.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_369" id="Footnote_369"></a><a href="#FNanchor_369"><span class="label">[369]</span></a> Everard F. im Thurn, <i>Among the Indians of Guiana</i>, p. 189. -(London, 1883.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_370" id="Footnote_370"></a><a href="#FNanchor_370"><span class="label">[370]</span></a> F. X. Eder, <i>Descriptio Provinciæ Moxitarum</i>, p. 217. (Budæ, -1791.) Dr. Washington Matthews has kindly made for me a number -of observations upon Navajo Indians with reference to this anatomical -peculiarity. It is not markedly present among them.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_371" id="Footnote_371"></a><a href="#FNanchor_371"><span class="label">[371]</span></a> For particulars see Im Thurn, <i>ubi suprá</i>, Chap. VII.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_372" id="Footnote_372"></a><a href="#FNanchor_372"><span class="label">[372]</span></a> Von Martius, <i>Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerikas</i>, -Bd. I., s. 625-626.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_373" id="Footnote_373"></a><a href="#FNanchor_373"><span class="label">[373]</span></a> Karl von den Steinen, <i>Durch Central-Brasilien</i>, Cap. XXI., -“Die Heimat der Kariben.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_374" id="Footnote_374"></a><a href="#FNanchor_374"><span class="label">[374]</span></a> Im Thurn, <i>Among the Indians of Guiana</i>, p. 171-3.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_375" id="Footnote_375"></a><a href="#FNanchor_375"><span class="label">[375]</span></a> See Francisco de Tauste, <i>Arte, Bocabulario, y Catecismo de la -Lengua de Cumana</i>, p. 1 (Ed. Julius Platzmann).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_376" id="Footnote_376"></a><a href="#FNanchor_376"><span class="label">[376]</span></a> They are printed in the Berlin <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1878.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_377" id="Footnote_377"></a><a href="#FNanchor_377"><span class="label">[377]</span></a> Chaffanjon, <i>L’Orénoque et le Caura</i>, p. 308 (Paris, 1889).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_378" id="Footnote_378"></a><a href="#FNanchor_378"><span class="label">[378]</span></a> Joao Barboza Rodrigues, <i>Pacificaçáo dos Crichanas</i>, (Rio de -Janeiro, 1885). Dr. Rodrigues was Director of the Botanical Museum -of the Amazons. His work contains careful vocabularies of -over 700 words in the Macuchi, Ipurucoto and Crichana dialects. -His journeys to the Rio Jauapery were undertaken chiefly from philanthropic -motives, which unfortunately did not bear the fruit they -merited.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_379" id="Footnote_379"></a><a href="#FNanchor_379"><span class="label">[379]</span></a> “D’un blanc presque pur.” Dr. J. Crévaux, <i>Voyages dans -l’Amérique du Sud</i>, p. 111 (Paris, 1883).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_380" id="Footnote_380"></a><a href="#FNanchor_380"><span class="label">[380]</span></a> Dr. Crévaux, <i>Ibid.</i>, p. 304.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_381" id="Footnote_381"></a><a href="#FNanchor_381"><span class="label">[381]</span></a> See Dr. Paul Ehrenreich, in the <i>Verhandlungen der Berliner -Anthrop. Gesell.</i>, 1888, p. 549. These are not to be confounded -with the Apiacas of the Rio Arinos, who are of Tupi stock. The -word <i>apiaca</i> or <i>apiaba</i> in Tupi means simply “men.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_382" id="Footnote_382"></a><a href="#FNanchor_382"><span class="label">[382]</span></a> A. S. Pinart, <i>Aperçu sur d’ile d’Aruba, ses Habitants, ses Antiquités, -ses Petroglyphes</i> (folio, Paris, 1890).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_383" id="Footnote_383"></a><a href="#FNanchor_383"><span class="label">[383]</span></a> Report of the <i>Brit. Assoc. for the Adv. of Science</i>, 1848, p. 96.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_384" id="Footnote_384"></a><a href="#FNanchor_384"><span class="label">[384]</span></a> <i>Bulletin of the Amer. Ethnolog. Society</i>, Vol. I., p. 59.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_385" id="Footnote_385"></a><a href="#FNanchor_385"><span class="label">[385]</span></a> The identification of the Motilones as Caribs we owe to Dr. -Ernst, <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1887, s. 296.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_386" id="Footnote_386"></a><a href="#FNanchor_386"><span class="label">[386]</span></a> “La mas bella, la mas robusta y la mas intelligente,” etc. -F. Michelena y Rojas, <i>Exploracion Official de la America del Sur</i>, -p. 54 (Bruselas, 1867).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_387" id="Footnote_387"></a><a href="#FNanchor_387"><span class="label">[387]</span></a> See D. G. Brinton, “On a Petroglyph from the Island of St. -Vincent,” in <i>Proceedings of the Acad. of Nat. Sciences of Philadelphia</i>, -1889, p. 417.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_388" id="Footnote_388"></a><a href="#FNanchor_388"><span class="label">[388]</span></a> Also the Ouayéoué, of which a short vocabulary is given by M. -Coudreau in the <i>Archives de la Société Américaine de France</i>, 1886.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_389" id="Footnote_389"></a><a href="#FNanchor_389"><span class="label">[389]</span></a> Martius, <i>Ethnographie</i>, Bd. I., s. 346, sq. The word may mean -either maternal or paternal uncle, V. d. Steinen, s. 292.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_390" id="Footnote_390"></a><a href="#FNanchor_390"><span class="label">[390]</span></a> Luiz Vincencio Mamiani, <i>Arte de la Lingua Kiriri</i>, and his -<i>Catechismo na Lingua da naçao Kiriri</i>. The former has been republished -(1877), and also translated into German by Von der -Gabelentz (1852).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_391" id="Footnote_391"></a><a href="#FNanchor_391"><span class="label">[391]</span></a> <i>Durch Central-Brasilien</i>, s. 303. This writer looks upon the -Cariris as a remote off-shoot from the Carib stock.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_392" id="Footnote_392"></a><a href="#FNanchor_392"><span class="label">[392]</span></a> See Von den Steinen, <i>Durch Central-Brasilien</i>, s. 320; Paul -Ehrenreich, <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1886, s. 184.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_393" id="Footnote_393"></a><a href="#FNanchor_393"><span class="label">[393]</span></a> Reinhold Hensel, “Die Coroados der Provinz Rio Grande do -Sul,” in <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, Bd. II., s. 195.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_394" id="Footnote_394"></a><a href="#FNanchor_394"><span class="label">[394]</span></a> F. de Castelnau, <i>Expédition dans l’Amérique du Sud</i>, Tom. I., -p. 446.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_395" id="Footnote_395"></a><a href="#FNanchor_395"><span class="label">[395]</span></a> For instance:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>CARAJA.</th> - <th>BOTOCUDO.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td><i>awkeu</i>,</td> - <td><i>joku-nang</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Sun,</td> - <td><i>tiou</i>,</td> - <td><i>taru</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td><i>w-oara</i>,</td> - <td><i>curu</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tooth,</td> - <td><i>wa-djon</i>,</td> - <td><i>yune</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hand,</td> - <td><i>wa-depo</i>,</td> - <td><i>nipo</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Fire,</td> - <td><i>eaotou</i>,</td> - <td><i>poté</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>Dr. Paul Ehrenreich, who has a mass of unpublished material -about the Caraja language, says it is wholly unconnected with the -Carib group. <i>Verhandlungen der Berliner Anthrop. Gesell.</i>, 1888, -p. 548.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_396" id="Footnote_396"></a><a href="#FNanchor_396"><span class="label">[396]</span></a> Vocabularies of these are collected by Von Martius in his <i>Ethnographie -und Sprachenkunde Amerikas</i>, Bd. II., ss. 155, 156, 161, -212, etc.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_397" id="Footnote_397"></a><a href="#FNanchor_397"><span class="label">[397]</span></a> The list is given in his <i>Personal Narrative of a Journey in the -Equinoctial Regions of America</i>, Vol. VI., pp. 354-358, of the -English translation (London, 1826).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_398" id="Footnote_398"></a><a href="#FNanchor_398"><span class="label">[398]</span></a> F. S. Gilii, <i>Saggio di Storia Americana</i>, Tom. III., Lib. III., -cap. 12 (Roma, 1782). In speaking of <i>lengue matrici</i>, he says -positively, “In tutta l’estensione del grande Orinoco non ve ne -sono che nove,” p. 204.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_399" id="Footnote_399"></a><a href="#FNanchor_399"><span class="label">[399]</span></a> Aug. Codazzi, <i>Geografia de Venezuela</i>, pp. 247, 248 (Paris, 1841).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_400" id="Footnote_400"></a><a href="#FNanchor_400"><span class="label">[400]</span></a> J. Chaffanjon, <i>L’Orénoque et la Caura</i>, p. 247 (Paris, 1889).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_401" id="Footnote_401"></a><a href="#FNanchor_401"><span class="label">[401]</span></a> Michelena y Rojas, <i>Exploracion Oficial de la America del Sur</i>, -p. 344 (Bruselas, 1867).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_402" id="Footnote_402"></a><a href="#FNanchor_402"><span class="label">[402]</span></a> A. Coudreau, <i>Archives de la Société Américaine de France</i>, -1885, p. 281.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_403" id="Footnote_403"></a><a href="#FNanchor_403"><span class="label">[403]</span></a> <i>L’Orénoque et le Caura</i>, p. 183.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_404" id="Footnote_404"></a><a href="#FNanchor_404"><span class="label">[404]</span></a> See the Vocabularies.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_405" id="Footnote_405"></a><a href="#FNanchor_405"><span class="label">[405]</span></a> Consult J. Cassani, <i>Historia de la Provincia de la Compañia de -Jesus del Nuevo Reyno de Granada</i>, fol. 170, 227 (Madrid, 1741); -and Joseph Gumilla, <i>El Orinoco Ilustrado y Defendido</i>, p. 65 -(Madrid, 1745).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_406" id="Footnote_406"></a><a href="#FNanchor_406"><span class="label">[406]</span></a> Quoted by Aristides Rojas, <i>Estudios Indigenas</i>, p. 183 (Caracas, -1878). This work contains much useful information on the Venezuelan -languages.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_407" id="Footnote_407"></a><a href="#FNanchor_407"><span class="label">[407]</span></a> Jorge S. Hartmann, “Indianerstämme von Venezuela,” in -<i>Orig. Mittheil. aus der Ethnol. Abtheil. der König. Museen zu -Berlin</i>, 1886, s. 162.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_408" id="Footnote_408"></a><a href="#FNanchor_408"><span class="label">[408]</span></a> Joseph Gumilla, <i>El Orinoco</i>, p. 66.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_409" id="Footnote_409"></a><a href="#FNanchor_409"><span class="label">[409]</span></a> Felipe Perez, <i>Geografia del Estado de Cundinamarca</i>, p. 109.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_410" id="Footnote_410"></a><a href="#FNanchor_410"><span class="label">[410]</span></a> <i>Historia de la Provincia de Granada</i>, pp. 87, 93. He calls -them a “nacion suave y racional.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_411" id="Footnote_411"></a><a href="#FNanchor_411"><span class="label">[411]</span></a> Felipe Perez, <i>Geografia del Estado de Boyuca</i>, p. 136.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_412" id="Footnote_412"></a><a href="#FNanchor_412"><span class="label">[412]</span></a> G. D. Coleti, <i>Dizionario Storico-Geografico dell’ America Meridionale</i>, -Tom. I. p. 164 (Venezia, 1772).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_413" id="Footnote_413"></a><a href="#FNanchor_413"><span class="label">[413]</span></a> J. Chaffanjon, <i>L’Orénoque et le Caura</i>, p. 121.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_414" id="Footnote_414"></a><a href="#FNanchor_414"><span class="label">[414]</span></a> “Los Gitanos de las Indias, todo parecido en costumbres y -modo de vivir de nuestros Gitanos.” Cassani, <i>Hist. de la Prov. de -Granada</i>, p. 111. Gumilla remarks: “De la Guajiva salen varias -ramas entre la gran variedad de Chiricoas.” (<i>El Orinoco Ilustrado</i>, -etc. Tom. II. p. 38.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_415" id="Footnote_415"></a><a href="#FNanchor_415"><span class="label">[415]</span></a> Chaffanjon, <i>L’Orénoque et le Caura</i>, pp. 177, 183, 187, 197.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_416" id="Footnote_416"></a><a href="#FNanchor_416"><span class="label">[416]</span></a> The subject is fully discussed from long personal observation -by Michelena y Rojas, <i>Exploracion Oficial de la America del Sur</i>, -p. 346.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_417" id="Footnote_417"></a><a href="#FNanchor_417"><span class="label">[417]</span></a> See the observations of Level in Michelena y Rojas, <i>Exploracion -Oficial de la America del Sur</i>, p. 148, sq. The Guaraunos -are also well described by Crévaux, <i>Voyages dans l’Amérique du -Sud</i>, p. 600, sqq. (Paris, 1883), and J. Chaffanjon, <i>Archives de la -Société Américaine de France</i>, 1887, p. 189. Im Thurn draws a -very unfavorable picture of them in his <i>Indians of British Guiana</i>, -p. 167.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_418" id="Footnote_418"></a><a href="#FNanchor_418"><span class="label">[418]</span></a> A. Von Humboldt, <i>Personal Narrative</i>, Vol. III., p. 216 (Eng. -trans. London, 1826).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_419" id="Footnote_419"></a><a href="#FNanchor_419"><span class="label">[419]</span></a> Joseph Gumilla, <i>L’Orinoco Ilustrado</i>, Tom. II., p. 66. They -spoke Carib to him, but that was the <i>lengua general</i> of the lower -river.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_420" id="Footnote_420"></a><a href="#FNanchor_420"><span class="label">[420]</span></a> A description of the Correguages and a vocabulary of their dialect -are given by the Presbyter Manuel M. Albis, in <i>Bulletin of the -Amer. Ethnol. Soc.</i>, Vol. I., p. 55.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_421" id="Footnote_421"></a><a href="#FNanchor_421"><span class="label">[421]</span></a> Arthur Simpson, <i>Travels in the Wilds of Ecuador</i>, p. 196 (London, -1886). In his appendix the author gives a vocabulary of the -Pioje (and also one of the Zaparo).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_422" id="Footnote_422"></a><a href="#FNanchor_422"><span class="label">[422]</span></a> Printed in the <i>Bibliothèque Linguistique Américaine</i>, by -M. L. Adam, Tome VIII., p. 52.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_423" id="Footnote_423"></a><a href="#FNanchor_423"><span class="label">[423]</span></a> Manuel P. Albis, in <i>Bull. of the Amer. Ethnol. Society</i>, Vol. I., -p. 55.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_424" id="Footnote_424"></a><a href="#FNanchor_424"><span class="label">[424]</span></a> See the account in the interesting work of Father Cassani, <i>Historia -de la Provincia de la Compañia de Jesus del Nuevo Reyno de -Granada</i>, pp. 231, 232, 257, etc. (Madrid, 1741). He describes the -Jiraras as having the same rites, customs and language as the Airicos -on the river Ele, p. 96. Gumilla makes the following doubtful -statement: “De la lengua Betoya y Jirara, que aunque esta -gasta pocas <i>erres</i>, y aquella demasiadas, ambas quieren ser matrices, -se derivan las lenguas Situfa, Ayrica, Ele, Luculia, Jabue, -Arauca, Quilifay, Anaboli, Lolaca, y Atabaca.” (<i>El Orinoco Ilustrado -y Defendido</i>, Tom. II., p. 38, Madrid, 1745.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_425" id="Footnote_425"></a><a href="#FNanchor_425"><span class="label">[425]</span></a> Felipe Perez, <i>Geografia del Estado de Cundinamarca</i>, p. 113.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_426" id="Footnote_426"></a><a href="#FNanchor_426"><span class="label">[426]</span></a> In the <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1876, s. 336, sq.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_427" id="Footnote_427"></a><a href="#FNanchor_427"><span class="label">[427]</span></a> <i>Geografia del Estado de Cundinamarca</i>, p. 114 (Bogota, 1863).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_428" id="Footnote_428"></a><a href="#FNanchor_428"><span class="label">[428]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i>, <i>Geografia del Estado de Cauca</i>, p. 313.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_429" id="Footnote_429"></a><a href="#FNanchor_429"><span class="label">[429]</span></a> Chaffanjon, <i>ubi suprá</i>, p. 203.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_430" id="Footnote_430"></a><a href="#FNanchor_430"><span class="label">[430]</span></a> He gives <i>oueni</i>, water, <i>zenquerot</i>, moon, as identical in the Puinavi -and Baniva. The first may pass, but the second is incorrect. -See his remarks in A. R. Wallace, <i>Travels on the Amazon and Rio -Negro</i>, p. 528 (London, 1853). A vocabulary of 53 Puinavi words -is furnished from Dr. Crévaux’s notes in Vol. VIII. of the <i>Bibliothèque -Linguistique Américaine</i> (Paris, 1882).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_431" id="Footnote_431"></a><a href="#FNanchor_431"><span class="label">[431]</span></a> Ed. André, in <i>Le Tour du Monde</i>, 1883, p. 406. But Osculati -describes them as tall and fine-looking, with small mustaches. -<i>Esplorazione delle Regioni Equatoriali</i>, p. 164, sq. (Milano, 1850).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_432" id="Footnote_432"></a><a href="#FNanchor_432"><span class="label">[432]</span></a> This opinion is supported by Hamy, Villavicencio, and other -good authorities.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_433" id="Footnote_433"></a><a href="#FNanchor_433"><span class="label">[433]</span></a> Hervas, <i>Catal. de las Lenguas Conocidas</i>, Tom. I., p. 262. The -term <i>Encabellados</i> was applied to the tribe from their custom of -allowing the hair to grow to their waist. (<i>Lettres Edifiantes</i>, -Tom. II., p. 112). The <i>Pater Noster</i> in the Encabellada dialect is -printed by E. Teza in his <i>Saggi Inediti di Lingue Americane</i>, -p. 53 (Pisa, 1868).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_434" id="Footnote_434"></a><a href="#FNanchor_434"><span class="label">[434]</span></a> In the closing chapters of his <i>Esplorazione</i>, above quoted.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_435" id="Footnote_435"></a><a href="#FNanchor_435"><span class="label">[435]</span></a> An excellent article on the ethnography of this tribe is the -“Osservazioni Ethnografiche sui Givari,” by G. A. Colini in <i>Real. -Accad. dei Lincei</i>, Roma, 1883. See also Alfred Simpson, <i>Travels -in the Wilds of Ecuador</i>, p. 91, sq. (London, 1886).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_436" id="Footnote_436"></a><a href="#FNanchor_436"><span class="label">[436]</span></a> Ed. André, in <i>Le Tour du Monde</i>, 1883, p. 406.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_437" id="Footnote_437"></a><a href="#FNanchor_437"><span class="label">[437]</span></a> Prof. Raimondi, in the <i>Anthropological Review</i>, Vol. I., p. -33, sq.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_438" id="Footnote_438"></a><a href="#FNanchor_438"><span class="label">[438]</span></a> “La comunauté d’origine entre les Jivaros et les tribus du -grand groupe guaranien se trouvera etablie avec assurance.” Dr. -Hamy, “Nouveaux Renseignements sur les Indiens Jivaros,” in -the <i>Revue d’Anthropologie</i>, 1873, p. 390.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_439" id="Footnote_439"></a><a href="#FNanchor_439"><span class="label">[439]</span></a> The <i>Mithridates</i> (Bd. III., Ab. II., s. 592) gives from Hervas -the Pater Noster in the Maina dialect. Professor Teza (<i>Saggi inediti -di Lingue Americane</i>, pp. 54-57) has published the Pater -Noster, Ave, Credo and Salve in the Cahuapana dialect. They -differ but little.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_440" id="Footnote_440"></a><a href="#FNanchor_440"><span class="label">[440]</span></a> See E. Pöppig, “Die Indiervölker des obern Huallaga,” in his -<i>Reise in Chile und Peru</i>, Bd. II., ss. 320, 321, 400, etc.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_441" id="Footnote_441"></a><a href="#FNanchor_441"><span class="label">[441]</span></a> <i>Literature of American Aboriginal Languages</i>, p. 12.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_442" id="Footnote_442"></a><a href="#FNanchor_442"><span class="label">[442]</span></a> Olivier Ordinaire, “Les Sauvages du Perou,” in the <i>Revue -d’Ethnologie</i>, 1887, p. 320.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_443" id="Footnote_443"></a><a href="#FNanchor_443"><span class="label">[443]</span></a> For example:</p> - -<table summary="Comparison of dialects"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th>YAHUA.</th> - <th>PEBA.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Bow,</td> - <td><i>cano</i>,</td> - <td><i>canou</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Ear,</td> - <td><i>on-tisiu</i>,</td> - <td><i>mi-tiwi</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Hair,</td> - <td><i>rinoncay</i>,</td> - <td><i>rainosay</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Head,</td> - <td><i>fi-rignio</i>,</td> - <td><i>raino</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Heart,</td> - <td><i>hu-iachai</i>,</td> - <td><i>ca-iishi</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Forehead,</td> - <td><i>uno</i>,</td> - <td><i>nimo</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Nose,</td> - <td><i>unirou</i>,</td> - <td><i>vinerro</i>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Woman,</td> - <td><i>huata</i>,</td> - <td><i>uatoa</i>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The Yahua has more Kechua elements than the Peba.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_444" id="Footnote_444"></a><a href="#FNanchor_444"><span class="label">[444]</span></a> <i>Lettres Edifiantes et Curieuses</i>, Tome II., p. 112.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_445" id="Footnote_445"></a><a href="#FNanchor_445"><span class="label">[445]</span></a> Von Martius, <i>Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerikas</i>, -Bd. I., s. 445.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_446" id="Footnote_446"></a><a href="#FNanchor_446"><span class="label">[446]</span></a> <i>Reise in Chile und Peru</i>, Bd. II., s. 415.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_447" id="Footnote_447"></a><a href="#FNanchor_447"><span class="label">[447]</span></a> Jose Amich, <i>Compendio Historico de la Serafica Religion</i>, etc., -pp. 77, 78.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_448" id="Footnote_448"></a><a href="#FNanchor_448"><span class="label">[448]</span></a> E. Pöppig, <i>Reise in Chile und Peru</i>, Bd. II., s. 328 (Leipzig, -1836).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_449" id="Footnote_449"></a><a href="#FNanchor_449"><span class="label">[449]</span></a> Cf. Olivier Ordinaire, “Les Sauvages du Perou,” in <i>Revue -d’Ethnologie</i>, 1887, pp. 316, 317.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_450" id="Footnote_450"></a><a href="#FNanchor_450"><span class="label">[450]</span></a> Von Martius, <i>Ethnog. und Sprach. Amerikas</i>, Bd. I., s. 435.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_451" id="Footnote_451"></a><a href="#FNanchor_451"><span class="label">[451]</span></a> <i>Compte-Rendu du Cong. Internat. des Américanistes</i>, 1888, -p. 438.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_452" id="Footnote_452"></a><a href="#FNanchor_452"><span class="label">[452]</span></a> See Dr. L. F. Galt, “The Indians of Peru,” in <i>Report of the -Smithsonian Institution</i>, 1877, p. 308, sq.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_453" id="Footnote_453"></a><a href="#FNanchor_453"><span class="label">[453]</span></a> Professor Antonio Raimondi, <i>Apuntes sobre la Provincia de -Loreto</i> (Lima, 1862), trans. by Bollaert, in <i>Jour. Anthrop. Institute</i>. -He states that they speak a dialect of Pano.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_454" id="Footnote_454"></a><a href="#FNanchor_454"><span class="label">[454]</span></a> D’Orbigny, <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Tome II., p. 262.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_455" id="Footnote_455"></a><a href="#FNanchor_455"><span class="label">[455]</span></a> W. Chandless, in <i>Jour. of the Royal Geog. Soc.</i>, Vol. XXXIX., -p. 302; Vol. XXXVI., p. 118.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_456" id="Footnote_456"></a><a href="#FNanchor_456"><span class="label">[456]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i>, Vol. XXXVI., p. 123, note.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_457" id="Footnote_457"></a><a href="#FNanchor_457"><span class="label">[457]</span></a> The Callisecas are now no longer known by that name; but J. -Amich has given sufficient reasons to identify them as the ancestors -of the tribe later known as the Setibos. See his <i>Compendio Historico -de la Serafica Religion en las Montañas de los Andes</i>, p. 29 -(Paris, 1854). Lieutenant Herndon, however, who describes them -as wearing beards, believed they were the ancient Cashibos (<i>Exploration -of the Valley of the Amazon</i>, p. 209. Washington, 1853).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_458" id="Footnote_458"></a><a href="#FNanchor_458"><span class="label">[458]</span></a> According to Veigl. See <i>Mithridates, III.</i>, II. 580, 581, 583.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_459" id="Footnote_459"></a><a href="#FNanchor_459"><span class="label">[459]</span></a> Called also <i>Mananaguas</i>, “mountaineers,” and believed by -Waitz to have been the <i>Manoas</i> among whom an old missionary -found an elder of the tribe rehearsing the annals of the nation from -a hieroglyphic scroll (<i>Anthropologie der Naturvölker</i>, Bd. III., s. -541). The real Manoas or Manaos belong to the Arawak stock.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_460" id="Footnote_460"></a><a href="#FNanchor_460"><span class="label">[460]</span></a> W. Chandless, in <i>Journal of the Royal Geographical Society</i>, -Vol. XXXVI., p. 118; Vol. XXXIX., p. 311.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_461" id="Footnote_461"></a><a href="#FNanchor_461"><span class="label">[461]</span></a> <i>Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde</i>, Bd. I., s. 414.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_462" id="Footnote_462"></a><a href="#FNanchor_462"><span class="label">[462]</span></a> Von Martius, <i>Ibid.</i>, p. 422.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_463" id="Footnote_463"></a><a href="#FNanchor_463"><span class="label">[463]</span></a> <i>Scottish Geographical Magazine</i>, 1890, p. 242.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_464" id="Footnote_464"></a><a href="#FNanchor_464"><span class="label">[464]</span></a> <i>Proceedings of the Royal Geog. Society</i>, 1889, p. 501.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_465" id="Footnote_465"></a><a href="#FNanchor_465"><span class="label">[465]</span></a> Muratori, <i>Il Cristianesimo Felice</i>, p. 27 (Venezia, 1743). -Father Fernandez gives the names of 69 bands of the Manacicas -(<i>Lettres Edifiantes et Curieuses</i>, Tom. II., p. 174).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_466" id="Footnote_466"></a><a href="#FNanchor_466"><span class="label">[466]</span></a> A grammar of it has been edited by MM. Adam and Henry, -<i>Arte de la lengua Chiquita</i>, Paris, 1880. (<i>Bibliothèque Linguistique -Américaine</i>, Tom. VI.) The sub-divisions of the Chiquitos -are so numerous that I refrain from encumbering my pages with -them. See D’Orbigny, <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Tom. II., p. 154, -and authorities there quoted.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_467" id="Footnote_467"></a><a href="#FNanchor_467"><span class="label">[467]</span></a> Hervas, <i>Catalogo de las Lenguas Conocidas</i>, Tom. I., p. 159.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_468" id="Footnote_468"></a><a href="#FNanchor_468"><span class="label">[468]</span></a> Alcide D’Orbigny, <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Vol. I., p. 356, sq. -Among the D’Orbigny MSS. in the Bibliothèque Nationale, I found -an inedited grammar and dictionary of the Yurucari language. It -would be very desirable to have this published, as our present -knowledge of the tongue rests on a few imperfect vocabularies. -The work is doubtless that by P. la Cueva, mentioned in H. Ludewig, -<i>Lit. of Amer. Aborig. Languages</i>, p. 206; but the author and -editor of that work were in error in classing the Tacana and Maropa -as members of the Yurucari stock. They belong to a different -family.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_469" id="Footnote_469"></a><a href="#FNanchor_469"><span class="label">[469]</span></a> <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Tom. I., p. 374.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_470" id="Footnote_470"></a><a href="#FNanchor_470"><span class="label">[470]</span></a> <i>Scottish Geographical Magazine</i>, 1890.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_471" id="Footnote_471"></a><a href="#FNanchor_471"><span class="label">[471]</span></a> E. Heath, <i>Kansas City Review</i>, April, 1883. He gives vocabularies -of Tacana and Maropa. A devotional work has been printed -in Tacana.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_472" id="Footnote_472"></a><a href="#FNanchor_472"><span class="label">[472]</span></a> <i>Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society</i>, 1889, p. 498.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_473" id="Footnote_473"></a><a href="#FNanchor_473"><span class="label">[473]</span></a> De Laet, quoted in <i>Mithridates</i>, Th. III., Ab. II., s. 577.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_474" id="Footnote_474"></a><a href="#FNanchor_474"><span class="label">[474]</span></a> “En Aten se habla la Leca por ser este pueblo de Indios Lecos.” -<i>Descripcion de las Misiones de Apolobamba</i> (Lima, 1771).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_475" id="Footnote_475"></a><a href="#FNanchor_475"><span class="label">[475]</span></a> Weddell, <i>Voyage dans la Bolivie</i>, p. 453 (quoted by Waitz).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_476" id="Footnote_476"></a><a href="#FNanchor_476"><span class="label">[476]</span></a> Most of the Samucus were gathered at the mission of St. Ignatius. -Father Chomé remarks, “Les Zamucos, Cuculados, Tapios -et Ugaronos parlent à peu prés la même langue.” <i>Lettres Edifiantes</i>, -Tome II., p. 191. See also D’Orbigny, <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, -Tom. II., p. 142.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_477" id="Footnote_477"></a><a href="#FNanchor_477"><span class="label">[477]</span></a> D’Orbigny, <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Tome II., p. 247.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_478" id="Footnote_478"></a><a href="#FNanchor_478"><span class="label">[478]</span></a> Professor E. Teza gives some texts in his <i>Saggi Inediti di Lingue -Americane</i>, pp. 40, 41; and Mr. E. Heath has supplied a -careful vocabulary of recent date (<i>Kansas City Review</i>, April, 1883).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_479" id="Footnote_479"></a><a href="#FNanchor_479"><span class="label">[479]</span></a> Texts of the Pater, Ave and Credo are given by E. Teza, <i>Saggi -Inediti di Lingue Americane</i>, p. 51.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_480" id="Footnote_480"></a><a href="#FNanchor_480"><span class="label">[480]</span></a> D’Orbigny, <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Tome II., p. 257.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_481" id="Footnote_481"></a><a href="#FNanchor_481"><span class="label">[481]</span></a> <i>Descripcion de las Misiones del Alto Peru</i>, 12mo, Lima, 1771. -The only copy of this work which I have seen, and that an imperfect -one, is in the Collection Angrand, in the Bibliothèque Nationale, -Paris. Among the MSS. of this great library is a <i>Confessionario</i> -in Itonama, which should be published as perhaps the only -text of the language extant. Some remarks on its phonetics may -be found in D’Orbigny, <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Tome II., p. 239.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_482" id="Footnote_482"></a><a href="#FNanchor_482"><span class="label">[482]</span></a> According to Father Fernandez there were, in 1726, 30,000 converts -under the care of the Moxos Mission, and fifteen different -languages were spoken, “qui ne se ressemblent nullement.” <i>Lettres -Edifiantes</i>, Tom. II., p. 161.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_483" id="Footnote_483"></a><a href="#FNanchor_483"><span class="label">[483]</span></a> See von Martius, <i>Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde</i>, Bd. I., s. -412. Professor Teza gives the Pater, Ave and Credo in the Mura -dialect of Bolivia (<i>Saggi inediti di Lingue Americane</i>, p. 43).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_484" id="Footnote_484"></a><a href="#FNanchor_484"><span class="label">[484]</span></a> Pater, an Ave and a Credo. <i>Saggi inediti di Lingue Americane</i>, -pp. 48, 49. The author of the <i>Descripcion</i>, however, distinguishes -between the <i>Ocoronos</i> and the <i>Rotoroños</i>, both at the -Moxos Mission.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_485" id="Footnote_485"></a><a href="#FNanchor_485"><span class="label">[485]</span></a> See <i>Mithridates</i>, Th. II., s. 577.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_486" id="Footnote_486"></a><a href="#FNanchor_486"><span class="label">[486]</span></a> The Capesacos and Menepes were others. Nicolas del Techo, -<i>Historia Provinciæ Paraquariæ</i>, Lib. XII., cap. 33.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_487" id="Footnote_487"></a><a href="#FNanchor_487"><span class="label">[487]</span></a> The word <i>chaco</i>, properly <i>chacu</i>, in Kechua is applied to game -driven into pens. Lozano says it was used metaphorically in reference -to the numerous tribes driven from their homes into the -forests (<i>Descrip. Chronograph. del Gran Chaco</i>, p. 1).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_488" id="Footnote_488"></a><a href="#FNanchor_488"><span class="label">[488]</span></a> Del Techo, <i>ubi suprá</i>, Lib. I., cap. 41.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_489" id="Footnote_489"></a><a href="#FNanchor_489"><span class="label">[489]</span></a> <i>Historia de Abiponibus</i>, Vienna, 1784. An English translation, -London, 1822.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_490" id="Footnote_490"></a><a href="#FNanchor_490"><span class="label">[490]</span></a> Pedro Lozano, <i>Descripcion del Gran Chaco</i>, pp. 62-65.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_491" id="Footnote_491"></a><a href="#FNanchor_491"><span class="label">[491]</span></a> “C’est <i>à</i> peine s’il en reste aujourd’hui trois ou quatre individus.” -D’Orbigny MS. in the Bibliothèque Nationale. This -was written about 1834.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_492" id="Footnote_492"></a><a href="#FNanchor_492"><span class="label">[492]</span></a> A. J. Carranza, <i>Expedicion al Chaco Austral</i>, p. 422 (Buenos -Aires, 1884). This author gives a useful vocabulary of the Toba, -together with a number of familiar phrases.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_493" id="Footnote_493"></a><a href="#FNanchor_493"><span class="label">[493]</span></a> A comparison of their tongue is instituted by Martius, <i>Ethnographie -und Sprachenkunde</i>, Bd. II., s. 131. See also <i>Ibid.</i>, Bd. I., -s. 244.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_494" id="Footnote_494"></a><a href="#FNanchor_494"><span class="label">[494]</span></a> Lozano, <i>Descripcion Chorographica del Gran Chaco</i>, p. 83.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_495" id="Footnote_495"></a><a href="#FNanchor_495"><span class="label">[495]</span></a> Richard Rohde, in <i>Orig. Mitt. Eth. Abth. König. Mus.</i>, 1885, -s. 13. Von Martius identified the Cadioéos with the Cadigues of -the Payaguas, which is open to doubt (<i>Ethnographie</i>, Bd. I., 226).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_496" id="Footnote_496"></a><a href="#FNanchor_496"><span class="label">[496]</span></a> <i>Descripcion del Gran Chaco</i>, pp. 73, 76, 77.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_497" id="Footnote_497"></a><a href="#FNanchor_497"><span class="label">[497]</span></a> <i>Compte-Rendu du Cong. Internat. des Américanistes</i>, 1888, p. -510, quoted by M. Lucien Adam.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_498" id="Footnote_498"></a><a href="#FNanchor_498"><span class="label">[498]</span></a> <i>Arte y Vocabulario de la Lengua Lule y Tonicote</i> (Madrid, -1732).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_499" id="Footnote_499"></a><a href="#FNanchor_499"><span class="label">[499]</span></a> Printed in Gilii, <i>Saggio di Storia Americana</i>, Tom. III., p. 363.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_500" id="Footnote_500"></a><a href="#FNanchor_500"><span class="label">[500]</span></a> <i>Catalogo de las Lenguas Conocidas</i>, Tom. I., pp. 165-173.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_501" id="Footnote_501"></a><a href="#FNanchor_501"><span class="label">[501]</span></a> Pedro Lozano, <i>Descripcion Chorographica del Gran Chaco</i>, pp. -94-97 (Cordoba, 1733).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_502" id="Footnote_502"></a><a href="#FNanchor_502"><span class="label">[502]</span></a> As shown by Adelung, <i>Mithridates</i>, Bd. II., s. 508.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_503" id="Footnote_503"></a><a href="#FNanchor_503"><span class="label">[503]</span></a> S. A. L. Quevede has undertaken to show that the real Lule -were the hill tribes of the Anconquija range and their tongue the -Cacana (<i>American Anthropologist</i>, 1890, p. 64).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_504" id="Footnote_504"></a><a href="#FNanchor_504"><span class="label">[504]</span></a> Del Techo, <i>Historia Provinciæ Paraquariæ</i>, Lib. II., cap. 20.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_505" id="Footnote_505"></a><a href="#FNanchor_505"><span class="label">[505]</span></a> <i>Otto Mesi nel Gran Ciacco</i> (Firenze, 1881).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_506" id="Footnote_506"></a><a href="#FNanchor_506"><span class="label">[506]</span></a> “Nacion la mas vil del Chaco.” Hervas, <i>Catalogo de las Lenguas -Conocidas</i>, Tom. I., p. 164.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_507" id="Footnote_507"></a><a href="#FNanchor_507"><span class="label">[507]</span></a> Lozano, <i>Descripcion del Gran Chaco</i>, pp. 75, 76.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_508" id="Footnote_508"></a><a href="#FNanchor_508"><span class="label">[508]</span></a> <i>Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde</i>, Bd. I., s. 225-6.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_509" id="Footnote_509"></a><a href="#FNanchor_509"><span class="label">[509]</span></a> <i>Lettres Edifiantes et Curieuses</i>, Tome II., pp. 96, 97.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_510" id="Footnote_510"></a><a href="#FNanchor_510"><span class="label">[510]</span></a> <i>Viage del P. F. Pedro Parras desde Aragon á Indias en 1748</i>, -MS.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_511" id="Footnote_511"></a><a href="#FNanchor_511"><span class="label">[511]</span></a> Printed in the <i>Revista de la Sociedad Geografica Argentina</i>, -1887, p. 352. I have compared this with the Payagua text given in -the <i>Mithridates</i>, Bd. III., 490, but the latter is so obscure that I -derived no data for a decision as to the identity of the dialects.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_512" id="Footnote_512"></a><a href="#FNanchor_512"><span class="label">[512]</span></a> <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Tom. II., p. 116.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_513" id="Footnote_513"></a><a href="#FNanchor_513"><span class="label">[513]</span></a> <i>Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde</i>, Bd. I., 226.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_514" id="Footnote_514"></a><a href="#FNanchor_514"><span class="label">[514]</span></a> <i>Lettres Edifiantes et Curieuses</i>, Tome II., p. 165.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_515" id="Footnote_515"></a><a href="#FNanchor_515"><span class="label">[515]</span></a> <i>Catalogo de las Lenguas</i>, Tom. I., p. 185.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_516" id="Footnote_516"></a><a href="#FNanchor_516"><span class="label">[516]</span></a> Pedro Lozano, <i>Historia de la Conquista de Paraguay</i>, Tom. I., -p. 407 (Ed. Buenos Aires, 1873).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_517" id="Footnote_517"></a><a href="#FNanchor_517"><span class="label">[517]</span></a> D’Orbigny, <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Tom. II., p. 83.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_518" id="Footnote_518"></a><a href="#FNanchor_518"><span class="label">[518]</span></a> <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1889, s. 658.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_519" id="Footnote_519"></a><a href="#FNanchor_519"><span class="label">[519]</span></a> <i>Lettres Edifiantes et Curieuses</i>, Tome II., p. 107.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_520" id="Footnote_520"></a><a href="#FNanchor_520"><span class="label">[520]</span></a> <i>Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde</i>, Bd. I., s. 245, 246. A good -vocabulary is supplied by Castelnau, <i>Expédition</i>, Tome V., Appendix.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_521" id="Footnote_521"></a><a href="#FNanchor_521"><span class="label">[521]</span></a> Richard Rohde, in the <i>Orig. Mittheil. der Ethnol. Abtheil d. -Mus. zu Berlin</i>, 1885, s. 15.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_522" id="Footnote_522"></a><a href="#FNanchor_522"><span class="label">[522]</span></a> On the ruins of their fortresses and tombs, see Vincente G. -Quesada, <i>Estudios Historicos</i>, pp. 45-48 (Buenos Aires, 1864).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_523" id="Footnote_523"></a><a href="#FNanchor_523"><span class="label">[523]</span></a> Nicolas del Techo, <i>Hist. Prov. Paraquariæ</i>, Lib. V., cap. 23.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_524" id="Footnote_524"></a><a href="#FNanchor_524"><span class="label">[524]</span></a> See Von Tschudi, in <i>Verhand. der Berlin. Anthrop. Gesell.</i>, -1885, s. 184, sqq. This traveler could find no relics of the tongue -in the ancient Calchaqui district, which he visited in 1858. The -only languages then were Spanish and Kechua (<i>Reisen</i>, Bd. V., -s. 84).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_525" id="Footnote_525"></a><a href="#FNanchor_525"><span class="label">[525]</span></a> Virchow, in <i>Verhand. der Berlin. Anthrop. Gesell.</i>, 1884, s. 375.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_526" id="Footnote_526"></a><a href="#FNanchor_526"><span class="label">[526]</span></a> D’Orbigny, <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Vol. II., p. 11.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_527" id="Footnote_527"></a><a href="#FNanchor_527"><span class="label">[527]</span></a> Barcena’s report is published in the <i>Relaciones Geograficas de -Indias</i>, Peru, Tom. II.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_528" id="Footnote_528"></a><a href="#FNanchor_528"><span class="label">[528]</span></a> Dr. Darapsky remarks that the Araucanians first crossed the -Andes into the Pampas about 300 years ago (<i>La Lengua Araucana</i>, -p. 4, Santiago de Chile, 1888). This is true, but the tribes they -found there were members of their own stock.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_529" id="Footnote_529"></a><a href="#FNanchor_529"><span class="label">[529]</span></a> Some have derived these names from the Kechua, <i>aucca</i>, enemy; -but I am convinced by the examples of Federico Barbara, -<i>Manuel de la Lengua Pampa</i>, p. 6 (Buenos Aires, 1879), that at -any rate the same root belongs to the Araucanian.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_530" id="Footnote_530"></a><a href="#FNanchor_530"><span class="label">[530]</span></a> Dr. Martin de Moussy gives an interesting sketch of these -people in the <i>Annuaire du Comité d’Archæologie Américaine</i>, -1865, p. 218, sq.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_531" id="Footnote_531"></a><a href="#FNanchor_531"><span class="label">[531]</span></a> The chief source of information on this tribe is Col. Lucio de -Mansilla, <i>Una Escursion á los Indios Ranqueles</i>, Vol. II. (Buenos -Aires, 1870). The name Ranqueles means “thistle people,” from -the abundance of that plant in their country.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_532" id="Footnote_532"></a><a href="#FNanchor_532"><span class="label">[532]</span></a> G. Coleti, <i>Dizionario dell’ America Meridionale</i>, s. v., <i>Cuyo</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_533" id="Footnote_533"></a><a href="#FNanchor_533"><span class="label">[533]</span></a> Valdivia, <i>Arte de la Lengua Chilena</i>. Ed. Lima, 1607.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_534" id="Footnote_534"></a><a href="#FNanchor_534"><span class="label">[534]</span></a> Lt. Musters, “On the Races of Patagonia,” in <i>Journal of the -Anthropological Institute</i>, Vol. I., p. 205.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_535" id="Footnote_535"></a><a href="#FNanchor_535"><span class="label">[535]</span></a> Paolo Riccardi, in <i>Memoire della Soc. Ethnograf. di Firenze</i>, -1879, p. 139; also the estimable work of Jose T. Medina, <i>Los -Aborijenes de Chile</i> (Santiago, 1882).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_536" id="Footnote_536"></a><a href="#FNanchor_536"><span class="label">[536]</span></a> Bernard Havestadt, <i>Chilidugu, sive Res Chilenses</i> (Westphalia, -1777. Reprint by Julius Platzmann, Leipzig, 1883).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_537" id="Footnote_537"></a><a href="#FNanchor_537"><span class="label">[537]</span></a> Many of these are portrayed in the work of Medina, <i>Los Aborijenes -de Chile</i>, above referred to.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_538" id="Footnote_538"></a><a href="#FNanchor_538"><span class="label">[538]</span></a> Nicolas del Techo, <i>Historia Provinciæ Paraquariæ</i>, Lib. VI., -Cap. IX.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_539" id="Footnote_539"></a><a href="#FNanchor_539"><span class="label">[539]</span></a> The Boroas live on the Tolten river, and have blue eyes, a fair -complexion, and aquiline noses. Pablo Treuter, <i>La Provincia de -Valdivia y los Araucanos</i>, p. 52, note (Santiago de Chile, 1861). -E. Pöppig, <i>Reise in Chili und Peru</i>, Bd. I., s. 463 (Leipzig, 1836).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_540" id="Footnote_540"></a><a href="#FNanchor_540"><span class="label">[540]</span></a></p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Mi nombre es Glaura, en fuerte hora nacida,</div> -<div class="verse">Hija del buen cacique Quilacura</div> -<div class="verse">De la sangre de Frisio esclarecida.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse right">Alonso de Ercilla, <i>La Araucana</i>, Canto XXVIII.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Faulkner and others refer to these as the <i>Cessares</i> (<i>Description -of Patagonia</i>, p. 113, Hereford, 1774). There was such a tribe, -and it was made the subject of a Utopian sketch, <i>An Account of -the Cessares</i>, London, 1764.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_541" id="Footnote_541"></a><a href="#FNanchor_541"><span class="label">[541]</span></a> See Petermann’s <i>Mittheilungen</i>, 1883, s. 404, and compare the -same, 1878, s. 465. Dr. Martin elsewhere gives a vocabulary of -the Chauques of Chiloe. It is pure Araucanian (<i>Zeitschrift für -Ethnologie</i>, 1877, s. 168).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_542" id="Footnote_542"></a><a href="#FNanchor_542"><span class="label">[542]</span></a> On the stature of the Patagonians, see the very complete study -of D’Orbigny, <i>L’Homme Américain</i>, Vol. II., pp. 26-70.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_543" id="Footnote_543"></a><a href="#FNanchor_543"><span class="label">[543]</span></a> Lt. Musters, “On the Races of Patagonia,” u. s., p. 194, sq.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_544" id="Footnote_544"></a><a href="#FNanchor_544"><span class="label">[544]</span></a> Ramon Lista, <i>Mis Esploraciones y Descubrimientos en Patagonia</i>, -p. 116 (Buenos Aires, 1880). This author gives, pp. 125-130, -a full vocabulary of the “Choonke” as it is in use to-day.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_545" id="Footnote_545"></a><a href="#FNanchor_545"><span class="label">[545]</span></a> <i>Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde</i>, Bd. I., s. 313.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_546" id="Footnote_546"></a><a href="#FNanchor_546"><span class="label">[546]</span></a> <i>Lettres Ed. et Curieuses</i>, Tome II., p. 88; Hervas, <i>Catalogo de -las Lenguas</i>, Tom. I., p. 136.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_547" id="Footnote_547"></a><a href="#FNanchor_547"><span class="label">[547]</span></a> See Lucien Adam, <i>Grammaire de la Langue Jagane</i> (Paris, -1885). Dr. Darapsky thinks this tongue reveals a common point -of divergence with “los idiomas meso-Andinos.” <i>Boletin del -Instituto Geog. Argentino</i>, 1889, p. 287.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_548" id="Footnote_548"></a><a href="#FNanchor_548"><span class="label">[548]</span></a> See Dr. Hyades, in <i>Revue d’Ethnographie</i>, Tome IV., No. VI., -and the chapter “L’Ethnographie des Fuégiens,” in L. F. Martial, -<i>Mission Scientifique du Cap-Horn</i>, Tome I., Chap. VI. (Paris, 1888). -<i>Yakana-cunni</i> means “foot people,” as they did not use horses.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_549" id="Footnote_549"></a><a href="#FNanchor_549"><span class="label">[549]</span></a> Dr. Domenico Lovisato, in <i>Cosmos</i>, 1884, fas. IV.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_550" id="Footnote_550"></a><a href="#FNanchor_550"><span class="label">[550]</span></a> Dr. Johann Seitz, in <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1886, pp. 267, -268.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_551" id="Footnote_551"></a><a href="#FNanchor_551"><span class="label">[551]</span></a> Domenico Lovisato, <i>ubi suprá</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_552" id="Footnote_552"></a><a href="#FNanchor_552"><span class="label">[552]</span></a> At the Congrès des Américanistes, Paris, 1890.</p> - -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_369" id="Page_369">[369]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="I_INDEX_OF_AUTHORS">I. INDEX OF AUTHORS.</h2> - -<ul> - -<li class="ifrst">Abbott, C. C., <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>.</li> - -<li>Acosta, J., <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>.</li> - -<li>Acosta, Jos., <a href="#Page_221">221</a>.</li> - -<li>Adair, J., <a href="#Page_18">18</a>.</li> - -<li>Adelung, J. C., <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>.</li> - -<li>Adam, L., <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_274">274</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>, <a href="#Page_350">350</a>, <a href="#Page_352">352</a>, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>.</li> - -<li>Albis, M. I., <a href="#Page_199">199</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_274">274</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li>Alcedo, A., <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>.</li> - -<li>Ameghino, F., <a href="#Page_28">28</a>.</li> - -<li>Amich, J., <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>.</li> - -<li>André, E., <a href="#Page_197">197</a>, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a>.</li> - -<li>Angelis, P. de, <a href="#Page_361">361</a>.</li> - -<li>Angrand, L., <a href="#Page_304">304</a>.</li> - -<li>Anthony, A. S., <a href="#Page_79">79</a>.</li> - -<li>Araoz, J., <a href="#Page_314">314</a>.</li> - -<li>Araujo, J., <a href="#Page_288">288</a>.</li> - -<li>Armentia, N., <a href="#Page_358">358</a>.</li> - -<li>Aughey, Prof. <a href="#Page_26">26</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Babbitt, F., <a href="#Page_25">25</a>.</li> - -<li>Baegert, J., <a href="#Page_112">112</a>.</li> - -<li>Balbi, A., <a href="#Page_165">165</a>.</li> - -<li>Baligny, W., <a href="#Page_366">366</a>.</li> - -<li>Bancroft, H. H., <a href="#Page_138">138</a>.</li> - -<li>Bandelier, A. F., <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>.</li> - -<li>Barbara, F., <a href="#Page_322">322</a>.</li> - -<li>Barber, E. A., <a href="#Page_114">114</a>.</li> - -<li>Barcena, A. de, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>.</li> - -<li>Barcena, M., <a href="#Page_27">27</a>.</li> - -<li>Barnard, J. G., <a href="#Page_143">143</a>.</li> - -<li>Barreda, P., <a href="#Page_144">144</a>.</li> - -<li>Bartlett, J. R., <a href="#Page_111">111</a>.</li> - -<li>Bartram, W., <a href="#Page_87">87</a>.</li> - -<li>Bastian, A., <a href="#Page_206">206</a>, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>.</li> - -<li>Bates, H. W., <a href="#Page_35">35</a>.</li> - -<li>Beaumont, P. <a href="#Page_138">138</a>.</li> - -<li>Berendt, C. H., <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340-2</a>.</li> - -<li>Beristain y Souza, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>.</li> - -<li>Bertonio, L., <a href="#Page_217">217</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>.</li> - -<li>Bliss, J. P., <a href="#Page_148">148</a>.</li> - -<li>Boas, F., <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_366">366</a>.</li> - -<li>Bollaert, W., <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>.</li> - -<li>Bourke, J. G., <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>.</li> - -<li>Brackett, A. G., <a href="#Page_120">120</a>.</li> - -<li>Branner, J. C., <a href="#Page_241">241</a>.</li> - -<li>Bransford, J. F., <a href="#Page_164">164</a>.</li> - -<li>Brasseur de Bourbourg, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>.</li> - -<li>Brinton, D. G., <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>.</li> - -<li>Brühl, G., <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>.</li> - -<li>Buckley, C., <a href="#Page_209">209</a>.</li> - -<li>Buelna, E., <a href="#Page_127">127</a>.</li> - -<li>Burmeister, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>.</li> - -<li>Buschmann, J. C. E., <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Carr, L., <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>.</li> - -<li>Carranza, A. J., <a href="#Page_309">309</a>, <a href="#Page_361">361</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_370" id="Page_370">[370]</a></span>Carranza, D., <a href="#Page_147">147</a>.</li> - -<li>Carrera, F., <a href="#Page_224">224</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>.</li> - -<li>Carver, J., <a href="#Page_99">99</a>.</li> - -<li>Cassani, J., <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>.</li> - -<li>Castelnau, F., <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_318">318</a>.</li> - -<li>Castillo y Orozco, E., <a href="#Page_192">192</a>.</li> - -<li>Catlin, G., <a href="#Page_98">98</a>.</li> - -<li>Celedon, R., <a href="#Page_183">183</a>.</li> - -<li>Chaffanjon, J., <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>.</li> - -<li>Chandless, W., <a href="#Page_290">290-3</a>.</li> - -<li>Charencey, H. de, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>.</li> - -<li>Chomé, P., <a href="#Page_301">301</a>, <a href="#Page_318">318</a>.</li> - -<li>Clark, W. P., <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>.</li> - -<li>Codazzi, V., <a href="#Page_199">199</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Coleti, G., <a href="#Page_180">180</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>.</li> - -<li>Colini, G. A., <a href="#Page_283">283</a>.</li> - -<li>Collinson, J., <a href="#Page_163">163</a>.</li> - -<li>Cope, E. D., <a href="#Page_366">366</a>.</li> - -<li>Corbusier, W. H., <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</li> - -<li>Cordova, J., <a href="#Page_339">339</a>.</li> - -<li>Coudreau, M., <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>.</li> - -<li>Cresson, H. P., <a href="#Page_25">25</a>.</li> - -<li>Crévaux, J., <a href="#Page_253">253</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_274">274</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>.</li> - -<li>Croll, J., <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.</li> - -<li>Cueva, P. la, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Dall, W. H., <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>.</li> - -<li>Dana, J. D., <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>.</li> - -<li>Darapsky, L., <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</li> - -<li>Darwin, C., <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>.</li> - -<li>Dawson, G. M., <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>.</li> - -<li>Deniker, Dr., <a href="#Page_332">332</a>.</li> - -<li>D’Étré, G., <a href="#Page_170">170</a>.</li> - -<li>Dobrizhoffer, M., <a href="#Page_308">308</a>.</li> - -<li>D’Orbigny, A. de, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_220">220</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>, <a href="#Page_359">359</a>, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>.</li> - -<li>Dorsey, J. O., <a href="#Page_98">98</a>.</li> - -<li>Douay, L., <a href="#Page_194">194</a>.</li> - -<li>Dunbar, J. B., <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Eastman, Mary, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>.</li> - -<li>Eder, F. X., <a href="#Page_247">247</a>.</li> - -<li>Ehrenreich, P., <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>, <a href="#Page_349">349</a>.</li> - -<li>Enciso, M. F., <a href="#Page_178">178</a>.</li> - -<li>Ercilla, A. de, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>.</li> - -<li>Ernst, A., <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li>Espada, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>.</li> - -<li>Ewbank, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Faulkner, T., <a href="#Page_327">327</a>.</li> - -<li>Faraud, F., <a href="#Page_70">70</a>.</li> - -<li>Fernandez, B., <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> - -<li>Fernandez, J. P., <a href="#Page_296">296</a>, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>.</li> - -<li>Fernandez, L., <a href="#Page_164">164</a>.</li> - -<li>Ferragut, P., <a href="#Page_311">311</a>.</li> - -<li>Figueredo, J., <a href="#Page_205">205</a>.</li> - -<li>Fletcher, Alice, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>.</li> - -<li>Fonseca, J. S., <a href="#Page_311">311</a>.</li> - -<li>Fontana, L. J., <a href="#Page_308">308</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Forbes, D., <a href="#Page_217">217</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_220">220</a>.</li> - -<li>Förstemann, E., <a href="#Page_157">157</a>.</li> - -<li>Fritsch, H. <a href="#Page_40">40</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Gabelentz, von, F., <a href="#Page_259">259</a>.</li> - -<li>Gagern, C. de, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>.</li> - -<li>Galt, L. F., <a href="#Page_290">290</a>.</li> - -<li>Garcia, B., <a href="#Page_93">93</a>.</li> - -<li>Garcia, G., <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>.</li> - -<li>Gatschet, A. S., <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li>Geikie, J., <a href="#Page_29">29</a>.</li> - -<li>Gibbs, G., <a href="#Page_121">121</a>.</li> - -<li>Gilbert, G. K., <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>.</li> - -<li>Gilii, F. S., <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_263">263-278</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>.</li> - -<li>Gilman, H., <a href="#Page_37">37</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_371" id="Page_371">[371]</a></span>Gonzaga, F., <a href="#Page_150">150</a>.</li> - -<li>Grasserie, R. de la, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_356">356</a>.</li> - -<li>Greiffenstein, C., <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>.</li> - -<li>Grossman, F. E., <a href="#Page_124">124</a>.</li> - -<li>Gumilla, J., <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>.</li> - -<li>Gutierrez, F., <a href="#Page_288">288</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Habernicht, H., <a href="#Page_29">29</a>.</li> - -<li>Hale, H., <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>, <a href="#Page_84">84</a>, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>.</li> - -<li>Hamy, Dr., <a href="#Page_281">281</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</li> - -<li>Harrisse, H., <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> - -<li>Hartmann, J., <a href="#Page_267">267</a>.</li> - -<li>Hartt, C. F., <a href="#Page_232">232</a>.</li> - -<li>Havestadt, B., <a href="#Page_325">325</a>.</li> - -<li>Hayden, T., <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</li> - -<li>Heath, E., <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>, <a href="#Page_304">304</a>.</li> - -<li>Henderson, A., <a href="#Page_162">162</a>.</li> - -<li>Henry, V., <a href="#Page_296">296</a>.</li> - -<li>Hensel, R., <a href="#Page_260">260</a>.</li> - -<li>Hensell, Dr., <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.</li> - -<li>Hernandez, M., <a href="#Page_187">187</a>.</li> - -<li>Herndon, Lt., <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>.</li> - -<li>Herrera, A., <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>.</li> - -<li>Hervas, L., <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_222">222</a>, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278-280</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li>Heuzey, L., <a href="#Page_201">201</a>.</li> - -<li>Hoernes, R., <a href="#Page_28">28</a>.</li> - -<li>Hoffman, W. J., <a href="#Page_62">62</a>.</li> - -<li>Holm, G., <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>.</li> - -<li>Holmes, W. H., <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>.</li> - -<li>Humboldt, A. von, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_263">263</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>.</li> - -<li>Humboldt, W. von, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>.</li> - -<li>Hyades, Dr., <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Im Thurn, E. F., <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_245">245-48</a>, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>.</li> - -<li>Icazbalceta, J. G., <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Juarros, D., <a href="#Page_152">152</a>.</li> - -<li>Jukes-Browne, A. J., <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Kingsborough, Lord, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>.</li> - -<li>Kelly, J. W., <a href="#Page_65">65</a>.</li> - -<li>Kollmann, J., <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>.</li> - -<li>Krause, A., <a href="#Page_106">106</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Labré, Col., <a href="#Page_294">294</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>.</li> - -<li>Laet, de, J., <a href="#Page_150">150</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>.</li> - -<li>Landa, D., <a href="#Page_156">156</a>.</li> - -<li>Lares, J. I., <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Latham, R. G., <a href="#Page_278">278</a>.</li> - -<li>Le Conte, J. L., <a href="#Page_104">104</a>.</li> - -<li>Lengerke, H., <a href="#Page_252">252</a>.</li> - -<li>Leon, C. de, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>, <a href="#Page_210">210</a>.</li> - -<li>Leon, N., <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>.</li> - -<li>Level, M., <a href="#Page_272">272</a>.</li> - -<li>Lista, R., <a href="#Page_328">328</a>, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>.</li> - -<li>Lovisato, D., <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</li> - -<li>Lozano, P., <a href="#Page_233">233</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>.</li> - -<li>Ludewig, H., <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>.</li> - -<li>Lund, Dr., <a href="#Page_237">237</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">MacCauley, C., <a href="#Page_89">89</a>.</li> - -<li>McGee, W. J., <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>.</li> - -<li>Machoni, A., <a href="#Page_311">311</a>.</li> - -<li>Mamiani, L. V., <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_349">349</a>.</li> - -<li>Mansilla, L., <a href="#Page_323">323</a>.</li> - -<li>Marcano, G., <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Marcoy, P., <a href="#Page_233">233</a>, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>.</li> - -<li>Markham, C. G., <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>, <a href="#Page_222">222</a>, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>.</li> - -<li>Martin, C., <a href="#Page_327">327</a>.</li> - -<li>Martial, L. F., <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</li> - -<li>Martius, C. F., von, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>, <a href="#Page_318">318</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_372" id="Page_372">[372]</a></span>Matthews, W., <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>.</li> - -<li>Medina, J. T., <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>.</li> - -<li>Meigs, J. A., <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>.</li> - -<li>Mendieta, G., <a href="#Page_150">150</a>.</li> - -<li>Michelena y Rojas, F., <a href="#Page_255">255</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>.</li> - -<li>Middendorf, Dr., <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>.</li> - -<li>Molina, A., <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.</li> - -<li>Moore, T. H., <a href="#Page_227">227</a>.</li> - -<li>Morgan, L. H., <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>.</li> - -<li>Mortillet, G. de, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.</li> - -<li>Morton, S. G., <a href="#Page_36">36</a>.</li> - -<li>Mosquera, Gen., <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>.</li> - -<li>Moure, A., <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>.</li> - -<li>Moussy, M., <a href="#Page_323">323</a>.</li> - -<li>Müller, Fr., <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>.</li> - -<li>Müller, H., <a href="#Page_237">237</a>.</li> - -<li>Muratori, P., <a href="#Page_296">296</a>.</li> - -<li>Murdoch, J., <a href="#Page_60">60</a>.</li> - -<li>Musters, Lt., <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Natterer, J., <a href="#Page_170">170</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>.</li> - -<li>Navarrete, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>.</li> - -<li>Navas, F., <a href="#Page_150">150</a>.</li> - -<li>Nehring, Dr., <a href="#Page_212">212</a>.</li> - -<li>Noguera, V., <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Ojeda, A. de, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>.</li> - -<li>Ordinaire, O., <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>.</li> - -<li>Ore, G., <a href="#Page_222">222</a>, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>.</li> - -<li>Orozco y Berra, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>.</li> - -<li>Osculati, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>.</li> - -<li>Oviedo y Baños, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>.</li> - -<li>Oviedo, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Pajeken, C. A., <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>.</li> - -<li>Parker, O. J., <a href="#Page_164">164</a>.</li> - -<li>Parras, P., <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Payne, F. F., <a href="#Page_61">61</a>.</li> - -<li>Pector, D., <a href="#Page_149">149</a>.</li> - -<li>Pelleschi, G., <a href="#Page_313">313</a>.</li> - -<li>Peralta, M. de, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>.</li> - -<li>Perez, F., <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Perez, J. T., <a href="#Page_183">183</a>.</li> - -<li>Petitot, E., <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li> - -<li>Petroff, I., <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>.</li> - -<li>Pfizmaier, A., <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>.</li> - -<li>Philippi, R. A., <a href="#Page_227">227</a>.</li> - -<li>Piedrahita, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>.</li> - -<li>Pimentel, F., <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>.</li> - -<li>Pinart, A., <a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>, <a href="#Page_174">174</a>, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li>Platzmann, J., <a href="#Page_325">325</a>.</li> - -<li>Ploix, C., <a href="#Page_19">19</a>.</li> - -<li>Posada-Arango, Dr., <a href="#Page_193">193</a>.</li> - -<li>Pöppig, E., <a href="#Page_231">231</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>.</li> - -<li>Powell, J. W., <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>.</li> - -<li>Powers, S., <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li> - -<li>Prestwich, J., <a href="#Page_22">22</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Quatrefages, de, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>.</li> - -<li>Quesada, V. G., <a href="#Page_319">319</a>.</li> - -<li>Quetelet, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>.</li> - -<li>Quevede, A. L., <a href="#Page_312">312</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Ragueneau, P., <a href="#Page_49">49</a>.</li> - -<li>Raimondi, Prof., <a href="#Page_284">284</a>, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>.</li> - -<li>Rey, P. M., <a href="#Page_237">237-239</a>.</li> - -<li>Ribas, P., <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125-127</a>.</li> - -<li>Ribera, J. de, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>.</li> - -<li>Riccardi, P., <a href="#Page_324">324</a>.</li> - -<li>Rink, H., <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>.</li> - -<li>Rodrigues, J. B., <a href="#Page_252">252-3</a>.</li> - -<li>Rohde, R., <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_319">319</a>.</li> - -<li>Rojas, A., <a href="#Page_177">177</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>.</li> - -<li>Roldan, P., <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_373" id="Page_373">[373]</a></span>Rosny, L. de, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>.</li> - -<li>Rosse, I. C., <a href="#Page_21">21</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Saenz, N., <a href="#Page_276">276</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>.</li> - -<li>Sahagun, B., <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>.</li> - -<li>Sanborn, J. W., <a href="#Page_48">48</a>.</li> - -<li>San-Roman, J., <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>.</li> - -<li>Schellhas, Dr., <a href="#Page_157">157</a>.</li> - -<li>Scherzer, J., <a href="#Page_153">153</a>.</li> - -<li>Schlosser, Max, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>.</li> - -<li>Schomburgk, R. F., <a href="#Page_246">246</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>.</li> - -<li>Schweinitz, de, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>.</li> - -<li>Seitz, J., <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</li> - -<li>Seler, E., <a href="#Page_157">157</a>, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>.</li> - -<li>Simpson, A., <a href="#Page_274">274</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a>.</li> - -<li>Spencer, J. W., <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.</li> - -<li>Spix, von, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>.</li> - -<li>Spruce, R., <a href="#Page_169">169</a>, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>.</li> - -<li>Squier, E. G., <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>, <a href="#Page_220">220</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li>Steinen, K. von den, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_350">350</a>, <a href="#Page_351">351</a>.</li> - -<li>Steinthal, H., <a href="#Page_217">217</a>.</li> - -<li>Stoll, O., <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li>Strebel, H., <a href="#Page_140">140</a>.</li> - -<li>Stübel, Dr., <a href="#Page_206">206</a>.</li> - -<li>Suarez, F. G., <a href="#Page_201">201</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Tarayre, E. G., <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>.</li> - -<li>Tauste, F., <a href="#Page_252">252</a>.</li> - -<li>Techo, N., <a href="#Page_230">230</a>, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>.</li> - -<li>Ten-Kate, Dr., <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li>Teza, E., <a href="#Page_232">232</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>.</li> - -<li>Thiel, B. A., <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li>Thomas, C., <a href="#Page_157">157</a>.</li> - -<li>Tolmie, C., <a href="#Page_106">106</a>.</li> - -<li>Topinard, P., <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>.</li> - -<li>Toral, F., <a href="#Page_150">150</a>, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> - -<li>Torquemada, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>.</li> - -<li>Torres-Rubio, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>.</li> - -<li>Treuter, P., <a href="#Page_326">326</a>.</li> - -<li>Tschudi, J. J. von, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>, <a href="#Page_212">212</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>, <a href="#Page_222">222</a>, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>.</li> - -<li>Turner, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Uhde, A., <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>.</li> - -<li>Uhle, M., <a href="#Page_174">174</a>, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>.</li> - -<li>Uricoechea, E., <a href="#Page_192">192</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Valdivia, <a href="#Page_209">209</a>, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>.</li> - -<li>Vega, G. de la, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>.</li> - -<li>Veigl, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>.</li> - -<li>Velasco, J. de, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>.</li> - -<li>Vergara y Vergara, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>.</li> - -<li>Villavicencio, M., <a href="#Page_208">208</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>.</li> - -<li>Virchow, R., <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>.</li> - -<li>Vinson, J., <a href="#Page_90">90</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Wagner, M., <a href="#Page_48">48</a>.</li> - -<li>Waitz, T., <a href="#Page_209">209</a>, <a href="#Page_233">233</a>, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>.</li> - -<li>Wallace, A. R., <a href="#Page_229">229</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>.</li> - -<li>Weddell, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>.</li> - -<li>Whipple, Lt., <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>.</li> - -<li>White, R. B., <a href="#Page_193">193</a>.</li> - -<li>Wiener, C., <a href="#Page_225">225</a>.</li> - -<li>Wilcszynski, H., <a href="#Page_197">197</a>.</li> - -<li>Wilson, J. S., <a href="#Page_25">25</a>.</li> - -<li>Winkler, H., <a href="#Page_66">66</a>.</li> - -<li>Wright, G. F., <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Zegarra, G. P., <a href="#Page_215">215</a>.</li> - -</ul> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_374" id="Page_374">[374]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="II_INDEX_OF_SUBJECTS">II. INDEX OF SUBJECTS.</h2> - -<ul> - -<li class="ifrst">Ababas, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Abipones, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Abnakis, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Acalianes, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>.</li> - -<li>Acaxees, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Accawai, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>.</li> -<li class="isub1"><i>See</i> Akavais, Accowoios.</li> - -<li>Achaguas, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Achis, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>.</li> - -<li>Achomawi, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Achuales, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Acroas, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Adaize, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>.</li> - -<li>Agaces, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Agapicos, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Agriculture, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>.</li> - -<li>Aguanos, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Aguanteas, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>.</li> - -<li>Aguarunas, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</li> - -<li>Aguatecas, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>.</li> - -<li>Aguilotes, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Ahomes, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Aht, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Aicores, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Aimores, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Airicos, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>.</li> - -<li>Alabonos, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Alaguilacs, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.</li> - -<li>Alaska, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>.</li> - -<li>Alazapas, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>.</li> - -<li>Aleutians, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>.</li> - -<li>Aleutian Islands, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>.</li> - -<li>Algonkins, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74-80</a>.</li> - -<li>Alikulufs, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>.</li> - -<li>Allentiac dialect, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>.</li> - -<li>Almaguereños, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>.</li> - -<li>Amaguages, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>.</li> - -<li>Amaonos, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Amarapas, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Amarisanes, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>.</li> - -<li>Amarizonas, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Amazon stones, <a href="#Page_234">234</a>.</li> - -<li>Amazonas, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Amoruas, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Amusgos, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>.</li> - -<li>Anaboli, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Anaddakkas, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</li> - -<li>Anambes, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Anaptomorphus, the, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>.</li> - -<li>Ancon, <a href="#Page_210">210</a>.</li> - -<li>Andaquis, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li>Andastes, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>.</li> - -<li>Andoa, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>.</li> - -<li>Andoas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Angaguedas, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li>Angekoks, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>.</li> - -<li>Anguteris, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Anibalis, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>.</li> - -<li>Antipas, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</li> - -<li>Antires, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Antis, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Aonik, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_375" id="Page_375">[375]</a></span>Apaches, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>.</li> - -<li>Apache-Mohaves, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</li> - -<li>Apache-Tontos, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>.</li> - -<li>Apache-Yumas, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</li> - -<li>Apalais, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>.</li> - -<li>Apiacas, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>.</li> - -<li>Apina-gês, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Apolistas, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>.</li> - -<li>Aponegi-crens, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Aratines, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>.</li> - -<li>Arauca, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Araguagus, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Araicus, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>.</li> - -<li>Arapahoes, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Araros, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Araua stock, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>, <a href="#Page_358">358</a>.</li> - -<li>Araucanians, <a href="#Page_321">321, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_363">363</a>.</li> - -<li>Araunas, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>.</li> - -<li>Arawaks, <a href="#Page_241">241, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>, <a href="#Page_349">349</a>, <a href="#Page_350">350</a>.</li> - -<li>Arawak sub-stock, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Araya, peninsula, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>.</li> - -<li>Arbacos, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Ardas, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>.</li> - -<li>Arecunas, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Aricaguas, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> - -<li>Aricoris, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>.</li> - -<li>Ariguas, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Arikaris, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>.</li> - -<li>Ariquipas, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li> - -<li>Arkansas, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>.</li> - -<li>Aroacos, <a href="#Page_182">182-189</a>, <a href="#Page_345">345</a>.</li> - -<li>Aruacas, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>.</li> - -<li>Arubas, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>.</li> - -<li>Assinais, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</li> - -<li>Assiniboins, <a href="#Page_98">98-100</a>.</li> - -<li>Atabaca, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Atacameños, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>.</li> - -<li>Atenes, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>.</li> - -<li>Athabascans, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>.</li> - -<li>Atkan dialect, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>.</li> - -<li>Atlantis, the, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>.</li> - -<li>Atnahs, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li> - -<li>Atorai, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Atakapas, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>.</li> - -<li>Atures, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>.</li> - -<li>Aucanos, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>.</li> - -<li>Aucas, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>.</li> - -<li>Avanes, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Aviamos, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> - -<li>Ayacares, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Ayahucas, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>.</li> - -<li>Aymara dialect, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>, <a href="#Page_223">223</a>.</li> - -<li>Aymaras, <a href="#Page_210">210</a>, <a href="#Page_216">216, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>.</li> - -<li>Ayrica, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Ayulis, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</li> - -<li>Aztecs, <a href="#Page_118">118, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Bacorehuis, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>.</li> - -<li>Bailadores, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> - -<li>Bakairis, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_351">351</a>.</li> - -<li>Banivas, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>, <a href="#Page_350">350</a>.</li> - -<li>Bannocks, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>.</li> - -<li>Barbacoas, <a href="#Page_196">196-8</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a>.</li> - -<li>Barbudos, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>.</li> - -<li>Barés, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_356">356</a>.</li> - -<li>Baures, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>.</li> - -<li>Bayanos, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</li> - -<li>Beaver Indians, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li> - -<li>Beothuks, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>.</li> - -<li>Betoya stock, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_344">344</a>, <a href="#Page_355">355</a>.</li> - -<li>Bilcoola, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Biloxis, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>.</li> - -<li>Bintucuas, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Bisaniguas, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Black Caribs, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>.</li> - -<li>Blackfeet, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Blood Indians, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_376" id="Page_376">[376]</a></span>Bobonazos, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Bobures, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>.</li> - -<li>Bocobis, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Bohanes, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>.</li> - -<li>Bones, sacred, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>.</li> - -<li>Boni-Ouyana, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>.</li> - -<li>Boroas, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>.</li> - -<li>Borisques, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>.</li> - -<li>Bororos, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Borucas, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>.</li> - -<li>Botocudos, <a href="#Page_237">237-239</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>.</li> - -<li>Brazilian tribes, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>.</li> - -<li>Bribris, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Bruncas, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Bugabaes, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>.</li> - -<li>Bulbuls, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>.</li> - -<li>Burial rites, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Cabacabas, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Cabecars, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Cabiunes, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Cabres, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Cacalotes, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>.</li> - -<li>Cacana, <a href="#Page_311">311-313</a>, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>.</li> - -<li>Cacas, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>.</li> - -<li>Cacchararis, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>.</li> - -<li>Caddoes, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>.</li> - -<li>Cadioéos, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Cafuanas, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Cahitas, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Cahuaches, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Cahuapanas, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Cahuillos, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>.</li> - -<li>Caimanes, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>.</li> - -<li>Cakchiquels, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>.</li> - -<li>Calaveras skull, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_365">365</a>.</li> - -<li>Calchaquis, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_319">319, sq.</a></li> - -<li>California gravels, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_365">365</a>.</li> - -<li>Callisecas, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>.</li> - -<li>Camacans, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Camaguras, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Cambevas, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Cambocas, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Cames, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>.</li> - -<li>Campa, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>.</li> - -<li>Campas, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Canaguaes, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> - -<li>Canamirim, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Canamarys, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>.</li> - -<li>Canapeis, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>.</li> - -<li>Cañaris, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>.</li> - -<li>Canas, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>.</li> - -<li>Cañasgordas, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li>Canawarys, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>.</li> - -<li>Canchis, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>.</li> - -<li>Canelos, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>.</li> - -<li>Canichanas, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>, <a href="#Page_360">360</a>.</li> - -<li>Canisianas, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li>Cannibals, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>.</li> - -<li>Capesacos, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>.</li> - -<li>Capochos, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</li> - -<li>Caquetios, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>.</li> - -<li>Caracaras, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>.</li> - -<li>Caracatas, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Carahos, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Carai, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>.</li> - -<li>Carajahis, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>.</li> - -<li>Carajas, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_363">363</a>.</li> - -<li>Caramantas, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li>Carancas, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>.</li> - -<li>Carankaways, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>.</li> - -<li>Carare, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_353">353</a>.</li> - -<li>Caras, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>.</li> - -<li>Carataimas, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Carchas, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>.</li> - -<li>Careras, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li>Cariayos, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Caribisis, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>.</li> - -<li>Caribs, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>, <a href="#Page_174">174</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_251">251-8</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>, <a href="#Page_351">351-3</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_377" id="Page_377">[377]</a></span>Carib sub-stocks, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Carijonas, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_351">351</a>.</li> - -<li>Cariniacos, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>.</li> - -<li>Cariris, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</li> - -<li>Carnijos, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>.</li> - -<li>Carrizos, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>.</li> - -<li>Carusanas, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Casamarcas, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>.</li> - -<li>Casas grandes, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>.</li> - -<li>Cashibos, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>.</li> - -<li>Catacoas, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>.</li> - -<li>Catajanos, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>.</li> - -<li>Catamarcas, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>.</li> - -<li>Catauxis, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>.</li> - -<li>Catawbas, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>.</li> - -<li>Catios, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>.</li> - -<li>Catoquina, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>, <a href="#Page_357">357</a>.</li> - -<li>Catoxa, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>.</li> - -<li>Cauiris, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Cauixanas, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Caumaris, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>.</li> - -<li>Cauqui dialect, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Cauwachis, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>.</li> - -<li>Caveres, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Cavinas, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Cayapas, <a href="#Page_197">197-8</a>, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a>.</li> - -<li>Cayapos, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Cayovas, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Cayporotades, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li>Cayubabas, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>, <a href="#Page_360">360</a>.</li> - -<li>Cempoalla, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>.</li> - -<li>Cenis, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</li> - -<li>Ceris, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li>Cerro de Sal, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>.</li> - -<li>Cessares, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>.</li> - -<li>Chachapuyas, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>.</li> - -<li>Chaco, the, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>.</li> - -<li>Chaco tribes, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307, sq.</a></li> - -<li>Chacobos, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>.</li> - -<li>Chagaragotos, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>.</li> - -<li>Chagres, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>.</li> - -<li>Chahta-Muskokis, <a href="#Page_85">85-89</a>.</li> - -<li>Chalivas, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - -<li>Chamas, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Chamicuros, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>.</li> - -<li>Chamis, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_344">344</a>.</li> - -<li>Champlain period, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>.</li> - -<li>Chancas, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Chancos, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>.</li> - -<li>Chaneabals, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li>Chanes, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>.</li> - -<li>Chaneses, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Changos, <a href="#Page_226">226-227</a>.</li> - -<li>Changuinas, <a href="#Page_174">174</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>, <a href="#Page_367">367</a>.</li> - -<li>Chapacuras, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>.</li> - -<li>Chapanecs, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li>Chapos, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Charcas, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>.</li> - -<li>Charrua stock, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>.</li> - -<li>Chatinos, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>.</li> - -<li>Chauques, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>.</li> - -<li>Chavantes, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Chayavitas, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Chaymas, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Chemehuevis, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>.</li> - -<li>Chepewyans, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li> - -<li>Cherembos, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</li> - -<li>Cherentes, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Cherokees, <a href="#Page_81">81-85</a>.</li> - -<li>Chetimachas, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>.</li> - -<li>Cheyennes, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Chiamus, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li>Chiapas, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li>Chibchas, <a href="#Page_181">181, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_345">345</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>.</li> - -<li>Chicamochas, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Chichas Orejones, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Chichimecs, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>.</li> - -<li>Chicomoztoc, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>.</li> - -<li>Chicriabas, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Chiglit dialect, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_378" id="Page_378">[378]</a></span>Chickasaws, <a href="#Page_86">86-89</a>.</li> - -<li>Chilan Balam, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>.</li> - -<li>Chinantecos, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li>Chimakuan, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Chimalapas, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>.</li> - -<li>Chimanis, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Chimarikan, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Chimbioas, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>.</li> - -<li>Chimilas, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_345">345</a>.</li> - -<li>Chimmessyan, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Chimus, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>.</li> - -<li>Chinantecs, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>.</li> - -<li>Chinchasuyu dialect, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>.</li> - -<li>Chinchas, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>.</li> - -<li>Chinooks, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Chipeways, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Chiquitos, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Chirapas, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</li> - -<li>Chiricahuas, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li> - -<li>Chiricoas, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>.</li> - -<li>Chirigotos, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>.</li> - -<li>Chiriguanos, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Chiriqui, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>, <a href="#Page_186">186-187</a>.</li> - -<li>Chirupas, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Chitas, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Choco affinities, <a href="#Page_274">274-275</a>, <a href="#Page_344">344</a>.</li> - -<li>Chocos, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>, <a href="#Page_344">344</a>.</li> - -<li>Choctaws, <a href="#Page_85">85, sq.</a></li> - -<li>Chogurus, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Choles, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>.</li> - -<li>Cholones, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>.</li> - -<li>Chonos, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>.</li> - -<li>Chontals, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_146">146, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li>Chontal-lencas, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>.</li> - -<li>Chontaquiro, <i>see</i> Chuntaquiros.</li> - -<li>Choonke, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>.</li> - -<li>Chorotegans, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>.</li> - -<li>Choroyas, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Chorti, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>.</li> - -<li>Choseosos, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>.</li> - -<li>Chualas, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>.</li> - -<li>Chuchonas, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> - -<li>Chucunacos, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</li> - -<li>Chudavinos, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Chukchis, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>.</li> - -<li>Chumashan, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Chumulus, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - -<li>Chunchas, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>.</li> - -<li>Chunipi, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>, <a href="#Page_362">362</a>.</li> - -<li>Chuntaquiros, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_350">350</a>.</li> - -<li>Churitunas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Churoya stock, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Churumatas, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Citaraes, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li>Ciulipis, <a href="#Page_313">313</a>.</li> - -<li>Cliff-houses, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>.</li> - -<li>Coahuiltecan, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>.</li> - -<li>Coaquilenes, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>.</li> - -<li>Cobeus, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</li> - -<li>Cocamas, <a href="#Page_231">231-235</a>.</li> - -<li>Cocamillas, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>.</li> - -<li>Cochimis, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>.</li> - -<li>Cochivuinas, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>.</li> - -<li>Coconucos, <a href="#Page_194">194-196</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a>.</li> - -<li>Cocopas, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li>Coco-Maricopas, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li>Coco stem, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</li> - -<li>Cocos, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>.</li> - -<li>Cofanes, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Colanes, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>.</li> - -<li>Colimas, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>.</li> - -<li>Collas, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>.</li> - -<li>Color, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.</li> - -<li>Colorados, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a>.</li> - -<li>Columbian gravels, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>.</li> -<li class="isub1">region, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>.</li> -<li class="isub1">stocks, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>.</li> - -<li>Comaba, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>.</li> - -<li>Comacoris, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Comanches, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>.</li> - -<li>Comecrudos, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_379" id="Page_379">[379]</a></span>Comeyas, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li>Comoparis, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>.</li> - -<li>Conchucos, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Conejoris, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Conestogas, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>.</li> - -<li>Conibos, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>.</li> - -<li>Coninos, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li>Conis, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Copan, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>.</li> - -<li>Copatasas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Copehan, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Corabecas, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>.</li> - -<li>Coras, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li>Cores, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>.</li> - -<li>Coroados, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>.</li> - -<li>Coretus, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Coroinos, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li>Coronados, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Coromochos, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>.</li> - -<li>Coropos, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</li> - -<li>Correguages, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_355">355</a>.</li> - -<li>Coshattas, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>.</li> - -<li>Costanoan, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Cothos, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>.</li> - -<li>Cotonames, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>.</li> - -<li>Cotoxos, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>.</li> - -<li>Couvade, the, <a href="#Page_248">248</a>, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>.</li> - -<li>Covarecas, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>.</li> - -<li>Coviscas, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> - -<li>Coybas, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</li> - -<li>Coyoteros, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li> - -<li>Cranial capacity, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.</li> - -<li>Craniology, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>.</li> - -<li>Creeks, <a href="#Page_86">86, sq.</a></li> - -<li>Crees, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Crens, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Crichanas, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>.</li> - -<li>Cross, the, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>.</li> - -<li>Crows, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>.</li> - -<li>Cuaiqueres, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>.</li> - -<li>Cucciveros, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Cuchan, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li>Cuchis, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Cuchiuaras, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Cuculados, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li>Cuenca, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>.</li> - -<li>Cuevas, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</li> - -<li>Cuicatecos, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>.</li> - -<li>Cuitlatecos, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>.</li> - -<li>Cukras, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>.</li> - -<li>Culinos, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>, <a href="#Page_362">362</a>.</li> - -<li>Cumanachos, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</li> - -<li>Cumanagoto, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_352">352</a>.</li> - -<li>Cumanas, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>.</li> - -<li>Cunacunas, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</li> - -<li>Cunas, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li>Cuncos, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>.</li> - -<li>Cuneguaras, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Cuniba, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>.</li> - -<li>Cunipusanas, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>.</li> - -<li>Cunza language, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>.</li> - -<li>Curarayes, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Curaves, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>.</li> - -<li>Curucanecas, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>.</li> - -<li>Curuminacas, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>.</li> - -<li>Curyies, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Custimanos, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Cutinanas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Dace, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</li> - -<li>Dakotas, <a href="#Page_98">98, sq.</a></li> - -<li>Darien Indians, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</li> - -<li>Dauri, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>.</li> - -<li>Delawares, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Diagitas, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>.</li> - -<li>Diegueños, <a href="#Page_213">213</a>.</li> - -<li>Dirians, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>.</li> - -<li>Divie-ches, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>.</li> - -<li>Dogs, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_212">212</a>.</li> - -<li>Dolegas, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_380" id="Page_380">[380]</a></span>Dorasques, <a href="#Page_174">174</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li>Drachitas, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>.</li> - -<li>Duits, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Dures, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Echemins, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.</li> - -<li>Ehnek, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Ele, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Enaguas, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Encabellados, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Enetés, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Engaños, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>.</li> - -<li>Enimagas, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Equaris, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Eries, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>.</li> - -<li>Eriteynes, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Escagueyes, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Eskimos, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59-67</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>.</li> - -<li>Esmeraldas river, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>.</li> - -<li>Esselenian, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Etenes, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>.</li> - -<li>Eurafrica, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>.</li> - -<li>Eudeves or Heves, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Five Nations, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81-85</a>.</li> - -<li>Fornio, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>.</li> - -<li>Frascavinos, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Fuegians, <a href="#Page_329">329, sq.</a></li> - -<li>Fu-sang, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Gaes, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Galibis, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>.</li> - -<li>Gentile system, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>.</li> - -<li>Gês, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Ginoris, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Givaros, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Glacial Epoch, <a href="#Page_21">21-23</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.</li> - -<li>Goajiros, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>.</li> - -<li>Gohunes, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li>Goyotacas, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</li> - -<li>Gran Chimu, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>.</li> - -<li>Greenlanders, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>.</li> - -<li>Guachaguis, <a href="#Page_233">233</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaches, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>.</li> - -<li>Guachichiles, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>.</li> - -<li>Guachis, <a href="#Page_233">233</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>, <a href="#Page_363">363</a>.</li> - -<li>Guacicas, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Guagues, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaharibos, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</li> - -<li>Guahibos, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaicurus, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>.</li> - -<li>Guajiqueros, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>.</li> - -<li>Gualacas, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - -<li>Gualachos, <a href="#Page_233">233</a>.</li> - -<li>Gualaquizas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Gualeas, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>.</li> - -<li>Guamacas, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Guamas, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li>Guamaumas, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>.</li> - -<li>Guambianos, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>.</li> - -<li>Guanas, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_350">350</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaneros, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Guanucos, <a href="#Page_194">194-6</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaques, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_351">351</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaquis, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaranis, <a href="#Page_230">230, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_363">363</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaranocas, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaraques, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaraunos, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>.</li> - -<li>Guarayos, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294-5</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaripenis, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Guariquenas, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>.</li> - -<li>Guarives, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Guarpes, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>.</li> - -<li>Guatos, <a href="#Page_318">318</a>, <a href="#Page_363">363</a>.</li> - -<li>Guatusos, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li>Guayanas, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaybas, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaycos, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaycurus, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>, <a href="#Page_361">361</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_381" id="Page_381">[381]</a></span>Guaymas, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaymies, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaymis, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_345">345</a>.</li> - -<li>Guaypunavis, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Guayqueris, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</li> - -<li>Guayquiras, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Guayquiries, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>.</li> - -<li>Guayues, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Guazacas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Guazapares, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>.</li> - -<li>“Guck” nations, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_363">363</a>.</li> - -<li>Guenoas, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>.</li> - -<li>Guerens, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Guetares, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>.</li> - -<li>Guianaus, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>.</li> - -<li>Guinaus, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Guipunavis, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Gujajaras, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Haidahs, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Hair, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>.</li> - -<li>Haytians, <a href="#Page_248">248</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Heiltsuks, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Hemenway expedition, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>.</li> - -<li>Hero-gods, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>.</li> - -<li>Herisebocona, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>.</li> - -<li>Heves, <i>see</i> Eudeves.</li> - -<li>Hiawatha, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>.</li> - -<li>Hibitos, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>.</li> - -<li>Himuetacas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Hitchitees, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>.</li> - -<li>Horse, American, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>.</li> - -<li>Huachis, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>.</li> - -<li>Huacrachucus, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Huaihuenes, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>.</li> - -<li>Hualapais, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li>Huamachucus, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Huambisas, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</li> - -<li>Huancapampas, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Huancas, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Huancavillcas, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Huanucus, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Huasimoas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Huastecs, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>, <a href="#Page_153">153, sq.</a></li> - -<li>Huatanarys, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>.</li> - -<li>Huatusos, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>.</li> - -<li>Huaves, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li>Huecos, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>.</li> - -<li>Huemuls, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</li> - -<li>Huiliches, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>.</li> - -<li>Humuranos, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Hunos, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>.</li> - -<li>Hupas, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li> - -<li>Hurons, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>.</li> - -<li>Hypurinas, <a href="#Page_294">294-5</a>.</li> - -<li>Hyumas, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Ibanomas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Ibirayas, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li>Ice Age, <a href="#Page_21">21-23</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.</li> - -<li>Iebera, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>.</li> - -<li>Iguiños, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> - -<li>Illinois, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Imacos, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Inaken, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>.</li> - -<li>Incas, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Incorporation, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>.</li> - -<li>Incuris, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Indama dialect, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>.</li> - -<li>Inganos, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>.</li> - -<li>Inimacas, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>.</li> - -<li>Innies, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</li> - -<li>Innuit, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59-66</a>.</li> - -<li>Insumubies, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> - -<li>Intags, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>.</li> - -<li>Inter-glacial period, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>.</li> - -<li>Intipuca, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>.</li> - -<li>Iowas, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</li> - -<li>Ipurucotos, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>.</li> - -<li>Iquichanos, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_382" id="Page_382">[382]</a></span>Irees, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</li> - -<li>Iroquois, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81-85</a>.</li> - -<li>Irriacos, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</li> - -<li>Iscuandes, <a href="#Page_196">196-9</a>.</li> - -<li>Isistines, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Island Caribs, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>.</li> - -<li>Isuiamas, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Itenes, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>, <a href="#Page_359">359</a>.</li> - -<li>Ites, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>.</li> - -<li>Itonama, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>.</li> - -<li>Itremajoris, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Itucales, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>.</li> - -<li>Ixils, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Jabaanas, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>.</li> - -<li>Jabue, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Jacundas, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li>Jade, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>.</li> - -<li>Jajies, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> - -<li>Jamas, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>.</li> - -<li>Jamudas, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Janeros, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>.</li> - -<li>Janos, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li> - -<li>Japurin, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>.</li> - -<li>Jaruris, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Jauamerys, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>.</li> - -<li>Jauna, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</li> - -<li>Jaunavos, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>.</li> - -<li>Javahais, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>.</li> - -<li>Javis, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>.</li> - -<li>Jeberos, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>.</li> - -<li>Jemez, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>.</li> - -<li>Jicarillas, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li> - -<li>Jinori, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>.</li> - -<li>Jivaros, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282-4</a>.</li> - -<li>Jonaz, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>.</li> - -<li>Jucunas, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Jumanas, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Jupua, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</li> - -<li>Jupurinas, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>.</li> - -<li>Juris, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Kadjak dialect, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>.</li> - -<li>Kalapooian, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Kansas, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</li> - -<li>Karaikas, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</li> - -<li>Karifs, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>.</li> - -<li>Karina, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>.</li> - -<li>Kaskaskias, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Katamareño, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>.</li> - -<li>Katchan, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Katun, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>.</li> - -<li>Kauvuyas, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>.</li> - -<li>Kawitschin, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Kayaks, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>.</li> - -<li>Kechuas, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>.</li> - -<li>Kenais, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>.</li> - -<li>Kennekas, <a href="#Page_332">332</a>.</li> - -<li>Keras, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>.</li> - -<li>Kikapoos, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Kioways, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</li> - -<li>Kiriri, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_349">349</a>.</li> - -<li>Kissing, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>.</li> - -<li>Kitunahan, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Kizh, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>.</li> - -<li>Klikatats, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Köggabas, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Kolosch, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Kuchins, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li> - -<li>Kulanapan, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Kusan, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Kustenaus, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Kutenay, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Kwakiutls, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>, <a href="#Page_366">366</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Lacandons, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>.</li> - -<li>Lagoa Santa, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>.</li> - -<li>Laguna, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>.</li> - -<li>Laianas, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>.</li> - -<li>Lama, the, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>.</li> - -<li>Lama stock, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Lamanos, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Lamas, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_383" id="Page_383">[383]</a></span>Lambayeque, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>.</li> - -<li>Lamistas, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Lamps, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>.</li> - -<li>Languages, American, <a href="#Page_55">55-57</a>.</li> - -<li>Lecos, <a href="#Page_298">298-9</a>, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>.</li> - -<li>Lenâpés, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Lencas, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li>Lenguas, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Lican-antais, <a href="#Page_226">226-7</a>.</li> - -<li>Light-myths, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>.</li> - -<li>Lineal measures, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>.</li> - -<li>Lingua geral, <a href="#Page_229">229</a>, <a href="#Page_349">349</a>.</li> - -<li>Linguistic stocks, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>.</li> - -<li>Lipans, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li> - -<li>Lipes, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>.</li> - -<li>Llameos, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Llanos, the, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>.</li> - -<li>Llipis, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>.</li> - -<li>Lojanos, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</li> - -<li>Lolaca, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Loucheux, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li> - -<li>Luculia, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Lucumbia, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>.</li> - -<li>Lules, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>, <a href="#Page_362">362</a>.</li> - -<li>Lummi, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Lupaca dialect, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_222">222</a>.</li> - -<li>Lupacas, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>.</li> - -<li>Lutuamian, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Macaguages, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>.</li> - -<li>Macarani, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>.</li> - -<li>Macas, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>.</li> - -<li>Macavinas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Machacalis, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</li> - -<li>Machigangas, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>.</li> - -<li>Macos, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Macuchis, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_352">352</a>.</li> - -<li>Macuenis, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Macunis, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</li> - -<li>Macusis, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</li> - -<li>Magdalenos, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Mages, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Maidu, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Maiongkong, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>.</li> - -<li>Maipures, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>.</li> - -<li>Malabas, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>.</li> - -<li>Malalalis, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Malalis, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_318">318</a>.</li> - -<li>Malbalas, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Mams, <a href="#Page_153">153-8</a>.</li> - -<li>Manacicas, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>.</li> - -<li>Mananaguas, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>.</li> - -<li>Manaos, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Manatenerys, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Mandauacas, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>.</li> - -<li>Mandans, <a href="#Page_98">98-101</a>.</li> - -<li>Mandingas, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</li> - -<li>Mangaches, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>.</li> - -<li>Mangues, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>.</li> - -<li>Manhattans, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Maniquies, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Manipos, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>.</li> - -<li>Manitenerys, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>.</li> - -<li>Manitivas, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Manitsauas, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Manivas, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li> - -<li>Manivis, <a href="#Page_196">196-8</a>.</li> - -<li>Manoas, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>.</li> - -<li>Mansiños, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Mantas, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>.</li> - -<li>Manzaneros, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>.</li> - -<li>Maopityans, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>.</li> - -<li>Mapuyas, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Maquiritares, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>, <a href="#Page_352">352</a>.</li> - -<li>Maranhos, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Maratins, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>.</li> - -<li>Mariates, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Maribois, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>.</li> - -<li>Mariches, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Maricopas, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_384" id="Page_384">[384]</a></span>Mariposan, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Maritzis, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>.</li> - -<li>Maropas, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>, <a href="#Page_358">358</a>.</li> - -<li>Marriage, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>.</li> - -<li>Martidanes, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>.</li> - -<li>Masacaras, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Masacas, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>.</li> - -<li>Massamaes, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>.</li> - -<li>Massets, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Matacos, <a href="#Page_313">313</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>, <a href="#Page_362">362</a>.</li> - -<li>Matagalpan, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li>Mataguayos, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Matanos, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Mataras, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Matlaltzincos, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>.</li> - -<li>Maues, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Mautas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Mawakwas, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>.</li> - -<li>Maxorunas, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>.</li> - -<li>Maya stock, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>.</li> - -<li>Mayas, <a href="#Page_153">153-158</a>, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li>Maynas, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</li> - -<li>Mayongcong, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>.</li> - -<li>Mayorunas, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>.</li> - -<li>Mayos, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Mazauhas, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>.</li> - -<li>Mazatecos, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>.</li> - -<li>M’Mats, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li>Mbayas, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Mbeguas, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Mbocobis, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Mecos, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>.</li> - -<li>Medicine men, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>.</li> - -<li>Meepure, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Mehinacus, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>.</li> - -<li>Melchoras, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>.</li> - -<li>Meliseets, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Menepes, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>.</li> - -<li>Meniens, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>.</li> - -<li>Menomonees, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Merigotos, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Mesayas, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_233">233</a>.</li> - -<li>Mescaleros, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.</li> - -<li>Mexicans, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Meztitlatecas, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Miamis, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Michoacan, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>.</li> - -<li>Micmacs, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Micos, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>.</li> - -<li>Miguries, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> - -<li>Milcocayac dialect, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>.</li> - -<li>Minnetarees, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>.</li> - -<li>Minuanes, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>.</li> - -<li>Miquianos, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Mirripuyas, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Mitandues, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Mitla, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>.</li> - -<li>Mituas, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li>Mixes, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>.</li> - -<li>Mixtecs, <a href="#Page_140">140, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>.</li> - -<li>Mochicas, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>.</li> - -<li>Mocoas, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>.</li> - -<li>Mocochies, <a href="#Page_179">179-180</a>.</li> - -<li>Mocombos, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Mocotos, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Modocs, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Mogana dialect, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>.</li> - -<li>Moguexes, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a>.</li> - -<li>Mohaves, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li>Mohawks, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>.</li> - -<li>Mohegans, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Moluches, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>.</li> - -<li>Mombunes, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> - -<li>Mongoloid type, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>.</li> - -<li>Monoxos, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</li> - -<li>Montagnais, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.</li> - -<li>Mopans, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>.</li> - -<li>Moquelumnian, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Moquis, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>.</li> - -<li>Morcotes, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_385" id="Page_385">[385]</a></span>Morochucos, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Moronas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Moroquenis, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li>Morotocos, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li>Moruas, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li>Mosetenas, <a href="#Page_297">297-9</a>, <a href="#Page_360">360</a>.</li> - -<li>Mosqueras, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>.</li> - -<li>Motilones, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_351">351</a>.</li> - -<li>Mound-Builders, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>.</li> - -<li>Movimas, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>, <a href="#Page_360">360</a>.</li> - -<li>Moxa dialect, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>.</li> - -<li>Moxos, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>, <a href="#Page_233">233</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>.</li> - -<li>Mozcas, <i>see</i> Muyscas.</li> - -<li>Muchanis, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Mucos, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Mucunchies, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> - -<li>Mucurabaes, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> - -<li>Mucurus, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Mucutuyes, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Mueganos, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Mummies, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>.</li> - -<li>Mundurucus, <a href="#Page_231">231-236</a>.</li> - -<li>Muniche, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>.</li> - -<li>Muois, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Muras, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>.</li> - -<li>Muratos, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</li> - -<li>Mure, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>.</li> - -<li>Murindoes, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li>Murires, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Muskokis, <a href="#Page_85">85-89</a>.</li> - -<li>Musimos, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>.</li> - -<li>Musos, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>.</li> - -<li>Musquitos, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>, <a href="#Page_367">367</a>.</li> - -<li>Mutsun, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Muyscas, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Nachitoches, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</li> - -<li>Nagrandans, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>.</li> - -<li>Nahaunies, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.</li> - -<li>Nahuapos, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Nahuas, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>.</li> - -<li>Nahuatl language, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>.</li> - -<li>Namollos, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>.</li> - -<li>Nanegales, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>.</li> - -<li>Nani waya, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>.</li> - -<li>Nanticokes, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Napeanos, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Napos, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>.</li> - -<li>Napotoas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Nasqua, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Natacos, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</li> - -<li>Natchez, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>.</li> - -<li>Natixana dialect, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>.</li> - -<li>Nauras, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>.</li> - -<li>Navajos, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>.</li> - -<li>Nayerits, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>.</li> - -<li>Necodades, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li>Nepas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Nerecamues, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Neocoyos, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Netela, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>.</li> - -<li>Neutral nation, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>.</li> - -<li>Nevomes, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>.</li> - -<li>Newfoundland Indians, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>.</li> - -<li>Nez Percés, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Niagara river, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.</li> - -<li>Nicaragua, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>.</li> - -<li>Nicaraos, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Niquirans, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Nnehengatus, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>.</li> - -<li>Noanamas, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_344">344</a>.</li> - -<li>Nozi, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Nushinis, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Nutabes, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>.</li> - -<li>Nutka, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>, <a href="#Page_366">366</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Oas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Oaxaca, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_386" id="Page_386">[386]</a></span>Ochozomas, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>.</li> - -<li>Ocoles, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Ocorona, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>.</li> - -<li>Ogallalas, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</li> - -<li>Ojes, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Ojibways, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>.</li> - -<li>Olipes, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>.</li> - -<li>Olmecan, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>.</li> - -<li>Oluta, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> - -<li>Omagua dialect, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_355">355</a>.</li> - -<li>Omaguas, <a href="#Page_233">233-6</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>.</li> - -<li>Omahas, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</li> - -<li>Omapachas, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Onas, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</li> - -<li>Oneidas, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>.</li> - -<li>Onotes, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>.</li> - -<li>Opatas, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li>Opelousas, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>.</li> - -<li>Opone, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_353">353</a>.</li> - -<li>Orejones, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>.</li> - -<li>Orinoco basin, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>.</li> -<li class="isub1">stocks, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_353">353</a>.</li> - -<li>Oristines, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Oromos, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Orotinans, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>.</li> - -<li>Osages, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</li> - -<li>Os incæ, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>.</li> - -<li>Otomacos, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>.</li> - -<li>Otomis, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>.</li> - -<li>Otuquis, <a href="#Page_304">304</a>.</li> - -<li>Ottawas, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Ottoes, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</li> - -<li>Ouayéoué, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>.</li> - -<li>Oyampis, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Pacaguaras, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Pacajas, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Pacaos, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>.</li> - -<li>Pacasas, <a href="#Page_217">217-221</a>.</li> - -<li>Pacavaras, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>.</li> - -<li>Pacayas, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>.</li> - -<li>Paezes, <a href="#Page_189">189, sq.</a></li> - -<li>Pacimonarias, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>.</li> - -<li>Paiconecas, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Paiuras, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Pakawas, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>.</li> - -<li>Palæoliths, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_365">365</a>.</li> - -<li>Palaihnihan, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Palenque, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>.</li> - -<li>Palenques, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li>Palmellas, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>.</li> - -<li>Palomos, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Pamas, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>.</li> - -<li>Pames, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>.</li> - -<li>Pammarys, <a href="#Page_292">292, sq.</a></li> - -<li>Pampas, the, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>.</li> - -<li>Pampticokes, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Pana, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>.</li> - -<li>Panajoris, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Panares, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Pancas, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Panches, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>.</li> - -<li>Panhames, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</li> - -<li>Pani stock, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>.</li> - -<li>Paniquitas, <a href="#Page_189">189, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>.</li> - -<li>Panos, <a href="#Page_289">289, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_356">356</a>.</li> - -<li>Pantagoros, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>.</li> - -<li>Pantasmas, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>.</li> - -<li>Paos, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li>Papabucos, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>.</li> - -<li>Papamiento, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>.</li> - -<li>Paparos, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li>Papayos, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Paramonas, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</li> - -<li>Paranapuras, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Paravilhanas, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</li> - -<li>Parecas, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Parenes, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li>Pareni, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Parentintims, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_387" id="Page_387">[387]</a></span>Parias, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>.</li> - -<li>Paris, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>.</li> - -<li>Parisis, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Parranos, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Parrastahs, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>.</li> - -<li>Pascagoulas, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>.</li> - -<li>Passamaquoddies, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Passés, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Pastazas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Patachos, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</li> - -<li>Patagonians, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>.</li> - -<li>Patias, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>.</li> - -<li>Patoes, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li>Paudacotos, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Paunacas, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>.</li> - -<li>Pautis, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</li> - -<li>Pa-vants, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>.</li> - -<li>Pavos, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Pawnees, <a href="#Page_95">95, sq.</a></li> - -<li>Payaguas, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>, <a href="#Page_361">361</a>.</li> - -<li>Payas, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>.</li> - -<li>Pebas, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_353">353</a>.</li> - -<li>Pehuenches, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>.</li> - -<li>Penoquies, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>.</li> - -<li>Pericus, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li>Peruvians, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>.</li> - -<li>Pescherees, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</li> - -<li>Peten, lake, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>.</li> - -<li>Phratries, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>.</li> - -<li>Pianagotos, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</li> - -<li>Piankishaws, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Pianochotto, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>.</li> - -<li>Piapocos, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_350">350</a>.</li> - -<li>Piaroas, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>.</li> - -<li>Pictography, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>.</li> - -<li>Piegans, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Pijaos, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>.</li> - -<li>Pilcosumis, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>.</li> - -<li>Pimas, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_123">123, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>.</li> - -<li>Pindis, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Piñocos, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>.</li> - -<li>Piojes, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_274">274</a>.</li> - -<li>Pipiles, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>.</li> - -<li>Pira, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>.</li> - -<li>Pirindas, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>.</li> - -<li>Piros, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>.</li> - -<li>Pitilagas, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Piturunas, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Pi-utes, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Poignavis, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>.</li> - -<li>Pokomams, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>.</li> - -<li>Pokonchis, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>.</li> - -<li>Polindaras, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>.</li> - -<li>Pomo, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Poncas, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</li> - -<li>Popolocas, <a href="#Page_146">146, sq.</a></li> - -<li>Popol Vuh, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>.</li> - -<li>Potés, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Poton, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li>Pottawattomies, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Potureros, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li>Poyas, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</li> - -<li>Pubenanos, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>.</li> - -<li>Pueblo Indians, <a href="#Page_113">113-117</a>.</li> - -<li>Pueblos, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>.</li> - -<li>Puelches, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>.</li> - -<li>Puinahuas, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>.</li> - -<li>Puinavis, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>, <a href="#Page_356">356</a>.</li> - -<li>Pujunan, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Pukapakaris, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Puquinas, <a href="#Page_221">221, sq.</a></li> - -<li>Purigotos, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</li> - -<li>Puris, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>.</li> - -<li>Puru-purus, <a href="#Page_292">292-3</a>.</li> - -<li>Purus, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>.</li> - -<li>Pastuzos, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>.</li> - -<li>Putumayos, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Quacas, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>.</li> - -<li>Quaisla, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_388" id="Page_388">[388]</a></span>Quapaws, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</li> - -<li>Quaquaros, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li>Quaquas, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>.</li> - -<li>Quekchis, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>.</li> - -<li>Querandies, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>.</li> - -<li>Queres, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>.</li> - -<li>Quevacus, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>.</li> - -<li>Quiches, <a href="#Page_153">153-8</a>.</li> - -<li>Quilifay, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Quillaguas, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>.</li> - -<li>Quilmes, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>.</li> - -<li>Quiniquinaux, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Quinos, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Quiri-quiripas, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Quirivinas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Quiroraes, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Quitus, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Quivas, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Quoratean, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Ramas, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_366">366</a>.</li> - -<li>Ranqueles, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>.</li> - -<li>Red Indians, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>.</li> - -<li>Remos, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>.</li> - -<li>Reyes, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</li> - -<li>Rio Verdes, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li>Roamainas, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Rocorona, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>.</li> - -<li>Rotoroños, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>.</li> - -<li>Rotunos, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Roucouyennes, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_352">352</a>.</li> - -<li>Rucanas, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Rurok, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Ryo-ba, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Sabaguis, <a href="#Page_124">124</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Sabuyas, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>.</li> - -<li>Sacchas, <a href="#Page_196">196-8</a>.</li> - -<li>Sacs and Foxes, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Sahaptins, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Salinan, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Salish, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Salivas, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_353">353</a>.</li> - -<li>Sambaquis, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Sambos, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>, <a href="#Page_344">344</a>.</li> - -<li>Samie, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Samucus, <a href="#Page_300">300, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_359">359</a>, <a href="#Page_363">363</a>.</li> - -<li>Sanavirona dialect, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>.</li> - -<li>San Blas Indians, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</li> - -<li>Sapiboconas, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>, <a href="#Page_358">358</a>.</li> - -<li>Saravecas, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Sarcees, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.</li> - -<li>Sarigues, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Saskatchewan, R., <a href="#Page_69">69</a>.</li> - -<li>Sastean, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Satienos, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li>Sauteux, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Scyra dialect, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>.</li> - -<li>Sebondoyes, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>.</li> - -<li>Sechuras, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>.</li> - -<li>Secoffies, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Seguas, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Semigaes, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Seminoles, <a href="#Page_86">86-89</a>.</li> - -<li>Sencis, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>.</li> - -<li>Senecas, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>.</li> - -<li>Sepaunabos, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>.</li> - -<li>Seris, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>.</li> - -<li>Setibos, <a href="#Page_222">222</a>.</li> - -<li>Shasta, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Shawnees, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Shiripunas, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Shoshonees, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Sicaunies, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.</li> - -<li>Simigae, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>.</li> - -<li>Simirenchis, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Sinipis, <a href="#Page_313">313</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Sinsigas, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Sioux, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>.</li> - -<li>Sipibos, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_389" id="Page_389">[389]</a></span>Siquias, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>.</li> - -<li>Sirineris, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Siquisiques, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>.</li> - -<li>Sirionos, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Sisikas, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>.</li> - -<li>Situfas, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li>Six Nations, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>.</li> - -<li>Skidegates, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> -<li class="isub1">Ume Indians, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.</li> -<li class="isub1">Uyaps, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>.</li> - -<li>Snakes, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>.</li> - -<li>Sobaypuris, <a href="#Page_124">124</a>.</li> - -<li>Soerigong, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>.</li> - -<li>Solostos, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Soltecos, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>.</li> - -<li>Subironas, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>.</li> - -<li>Subtiabas, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li>Sun worship, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>.</li> - -<li>Susquehannocks, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>.</li> - -<li>Suyas, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Tabalosos, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Tabayones, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> - -<li>Tacanas, <a href="#Page_297">297-299</a>, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>, <a href="#Page_304">304</a>, <a href="#Page_358">358</a>.</li> - -<li>Tados, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>, <a href="#Page_344">344</a>.</li> - -<li>Taensas, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>.</li> - -<li>Tahamies, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>.</li> - -<li>Tainos, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</li> - -<li>Takanikas, <a href="#Page_332">332</a>.</li> - -<li>Takilman, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Takullies, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.</li> - -<li>Talamancas, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_183">183-189</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>.</li> - -<li>Tamanacas, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>, <a href="#Page_351">351</a>.</li> - -<li>Tamanos, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>.</li> - -<li>Tamas, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_274">274</a>.</li> - -<li>Tamoyos, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Tanos, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>.</li> - -<li>Taos, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>.</li> - -<li>Tapacuras, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>.</li> - -<li>Tapaunas, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Taparros, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Tapes, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Tapijulapanes, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>.</li> - -<li>Tapios, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li>Tapirapes, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Tapuyas, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_318">318</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a>, <a href="#Page_349">349</a>, <a href="#Page_357">357</a>.</li> - -<li>Tarahumaras, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>.</li> - -<li>Tarapita, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li>Tarascos, <a href="#Page_136">136, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>.</li> - -<li>Tarianas, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>.</li> - -<li>Tarumas, <a href="#Page_245">245-250</a>.</li> - -<li>Tatche, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Tatuyes, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> - -<li>Tauri, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>.</li> - -<li>Tawakonies, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</li> - -<li>Tayronas, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Tayunis, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>T’ho, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>.</li> - -<li>Tecamachcalco, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>.</li> - -<li>Tecoripas, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Tecos, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> - -<li>Tecunas, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>.</li> - -<li>Tehuas, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>.</li> - -<li>Tehuecos, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Tehuel-che, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>.</li> - -<li>Telame, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Telembis, <a href="#Page_196">196-9</a>.</li> - -<li>Teluskies, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - -<li>Tenez, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>.</li> - -<li>Tenochtitlan, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.</li> - -<li>Teotihuacan, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>.</li> - -<li>Tepeaca, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> - -<li>Tepehuanas, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li>Tepuzcolola, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> - -<li>Tequistlatecas, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>.</li> - -<li>Terenos, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Terrabas, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Tetons, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</li> - -<li>Teutas, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_390" id="Page_390">[390]</a></span>Teutecas, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>.</li> - -<li>Texas, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</li> - -<li>Tezcucans, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.</li> - -<li>Tiahuanuco, <a href="#Page_219">219</a>.</li> - -<li>Ticunas, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_357">357</a>.</li> - -<li>Tiguinos, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> - -<li>Timotes, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>.</li> - -<li>Timucuas, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>.</li> - -<li>Tinné, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</li> - -<li>Tiputinis, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Tirribis, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Tirripis, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>.</li> - -<li>Tiverighotto, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</li> - -<li>Tivilos, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Tlacopan, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.</li> - -<li>Tlapanecos, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> - -<li>Tlascaltecs, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Tlinkit, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Tobas, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>, <a href="#Page_361">361</a>.</li> - -<li>Tobosos, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>.</li> - -<li>Toltecs, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>.</li> - -<li>Tonicas, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>.</li> - -<li>Tonicotes, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Tonkaways, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>.</li> - -<li>Tontos, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li>Toquistines, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Toromonas, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>.</li> - -<li>Totems, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>.</li> - -<li>Totonacos, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>.</li> - -<li>Totoros, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a>.</li> - -<li>Towachies, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</li> - -<li>Tremajoris, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Tricaguas, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Trios, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</li> - -<li>Triquis, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>.</li> - -<li>Tshimshians, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Tsoneca, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>.</li> - -<li>Tuapocos, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Tubares, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>.</li> - -<li>Tucanos, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_357">357</a>.</li> - -<li>Tucas, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>.</li> - -<li>Tucunas, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>.</li> - -<li>Tucupis, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Tucuras, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li>Tucurriques, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Tucutis, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</li> - -<li>Tula, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>.</li> - -<li>Tules, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</li> - -<li>Tumupasas, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Tunebos, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>.</li> - -<li>Tunglas, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>.</li> - -<li>Tupi-Guarani, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>.</li> - -<li>Tupis, <a href="#Page_229">229-236</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>, <a href="#Page_349">349</a>.</li> - -<li>Turas, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Turbacos, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>.</li> - -<li>Tuscaroras, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>.</li> - -<li>Tuski, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>.</li> - -<li>Tuteloes, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>.</li> - -<li>Tututenas, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_xiv">14</a>.</li> - -<li>Tuyumiris, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li>Twakas, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>.</li> - -<li>Tzendals, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_153">153-8</a>.</li> - -<li>Tze-tinne, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_124">124</a>.</li> - -<li>Tzintzuntan, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>.</li> - -<li>Tzoneca, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>.</li> - -<li>Tzotzils, <a href="#Page_153">153-8</a>.</li> - -<li>Tzutuhils, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Uainambeus, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>.</li> - -<li>Uainumas, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>.</li> - -<li>Uambisas, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</li> - -<li>Uarunas, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>.</li> - -<li>Uaupes, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li>Uchees, <i>see</i> Yuchis.</li> - -<li>Ugaronos, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li>Uirinas, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>.</li> - -<li>Ulvas, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>, <a href="#Page_161">161-163</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li>Umpquas, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>.</li> - -<li>Unalashkan, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>.</li> - -<li>Unangan, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>.</li> - -<li>Uraba, Gulf, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_391" id="Page_391">[391]</a></span>Urarina, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>.</li> - -<li>Urus, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>.</li> - -<li>Uspantecas, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>.</li> - -<li>Utelaes, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>.</li> - -<li>Utes, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>.</li> - -<li>Utlateca, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>.</li> - -<li>Uto-Aztecan stock, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>.</li> - -<li>Uyapas, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Vaiyamaras, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</li> - -<li>Valientes, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li> - -<li>Varinas, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>.</li> - -<li>Varogios, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>.</li> - -<li>Varrigones, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>.</li> - -<li>Vauras, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>.</li> - -<li>Vayamanos, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Vejosos, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Vilelas, <a href="#Page_313">313</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>, <a href="#Page_362">362</a>.</li> - -<li>Viracocha, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>.</li> - -<li>Voyavois, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</li> - -<li>Vuatos, <a href="#Page_318">318</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Waimiris, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>.</li> - -<li>Waiyamaras, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <i>see</i> Vaiyamara.</li> - -<li>Wakash, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Wallawallas, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Walum Olum, the, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>.</li> - -<li>Wapisianas, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>.</li> - -<li>Warraus, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>.</li> - -<li>Wayilaptu, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Weas, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li>Weitspekan, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>West Indians, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>.</li> - -<li>Wichitas, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>.</li> - -<li>Wihinashts, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Winnebagoes, <a href="#Page_98">98-101</a>.</li> - -<li>Wintuns, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Wishoskan, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Woolwas, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>.</li> - -<li>Woyawoi, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <i>see</i> Voyavoi.</li> - -<li>Wyandots, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Xeberos, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>.</li> - -<li>Xibitos, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>.</li> - -<li>Xicaques, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li>Ximbioas, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>.</li> - -<li>Xincas, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li>Xivaros, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Xolotes, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Yacates, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>.</li> - -<li>Yaguas, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>, <a href="#Page_353">353</a>.</li> - -<li>Yahgans, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a>, <a href="#Page_364">364</a>.</li> - -<li>Yahua, <i>see</i> Yaguas.</li> - -<li>Yakama, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Yakana-cunni, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</li> - -<li>Yakonan, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li>Yamacies, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>.</li> - -<li>Yamassees, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>.</li> - -<li>Yameos, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Yanan, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Yanktons, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</li> - -<li>Yaos, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Yapitalaguas, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>.</li> - -<li>Yapoos, <a href="#Page_329">329-332</a>.</li> - -<li>Yaquis, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>.</li> - -<li>Yaros, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>.</li> - -<li>Yarrapos, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>.</li> - -<li>Yarura language, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>, <a href="#Page_355">355</a>.</li> - -<li>Yaruras, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>.</li> - -<li>Yasunis, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Yatasses, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>.</li> - -<li>Yauyos, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>.</li> - -<li>Yavapais, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</li> - -<li>Yaviteris, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li>Yeguas, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>.</li> - -<li>Yegueyos, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_392" id="Page_392">[392]</a></span>Yetes, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li>Yocunos, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li>Yoes, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li>Yokuts, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Yopes, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> - -<li>Yuchis, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>.</li> - -<li>Yuits, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>.</li> - -<li>Yukian, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li>Yumas, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_109">109, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>.</li> - -<li>Yumbos, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>.</li> - -<li>Yunca-cuna, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>.</li> - -<li>Yuncas, <a href="#Page_224">224, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>.</li> - -<li>Yuris, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>.</li> - -<li>Yurunas, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li>Yurucares, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_297">297-299</a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Zamoros, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</li> - -<li>Zamucas, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>.</li> - -<li>Zaparas, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li>Zaparos, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280, sq.</a></li> - -<li>Zapotecs, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>.</li> - -<li>Zaribas, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>.</li> - -<li>Zoques, <a href="#Page_143">143, sq.</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>.</li> - -<li>Zuaques, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>.</li> - -<li>Zunes, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>.</li> - -<li>Zuñis, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>.</li> - -<li>Zurumutas, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>.</li> - -</ul> - -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<hr class="full" /> -<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE AMERICAN RACE***</p> -<p>******* This file should be named 55096-h.htm or 55096-h.zip *******</p> -<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br /> -<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/5/0/9/55096">http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/0/9/55096</a></p> -<p> -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed.</p> - -<p>Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. -</p> - -<h2>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<br /> -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</h2> - -<p>To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license.</p> - -<h3>Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works</h3> - -<p>1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8.</p> - -<p>1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.</p> - -<p>1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others.</p> - -<p>1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States.</p> - -<p>1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p> - -<p>1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed:</p> - -<blockquote><p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United - States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost - no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use - it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with - this eBook or online - at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this - ebook.</p></blockquote> - -<p>1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p> - -<p>1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work.</p> - -<p>1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.</p> - -<p>1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License.</p> - -<p>1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</p> - -<p>1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p> - -<p>1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that</p> - -<ul> -<li>You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation."</li> - -<li>You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works.</li> - -<li>You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work.</li> - -<li>You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.</li> -</ul> - -<p>1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.</p> - -<p>1.F.</p> - -<p>1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment.</p> - -<p>1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE.</p> - -<p>1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem.</p> - -<p>1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p> - -<p>1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions.</p> - -<p>1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. </p> - -<h3>Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm</h3> - -<p>Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life.</p> - -<p>Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org.</p> - -<h3>Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation</h3> - -<p>The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.</p> - -<p>The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact</p> - -<p>For additional contact information:</p> - -<p> Dr. Gregory B. Newby<br /> - Chief Executive and Director<br /> - gbnewby@pglaf.org</p> - -<h3>Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation</h3> - -<p>Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS.</p> - -<p>The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/donate">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.</p> - -<p>While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate.</p> - -<p>International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p> - -<p>Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate</p> - -<h3>Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.</h3> - -<p>Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support.</p> - -<p>Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition.</p> - -<p>Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org</p> - -<p>This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p> - -</body> -</html> - diff --git a/old/55096-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/55096-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5a0cd64..0000000 --- a/old/55096-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null |
